oo 
 =o 
 
 > 
 
 tn 
 
 r** 
 
 
 & 
 
 n Q ^ 
 
 
 
 \ 5? 
 
 I .-^ / 3^ 
 
 
 ""' T -^*^ 
 >^ 
 
 *J3U3S
 
 ^ 
 
 0= 
 
 o 
 
 l J 
 V 
 
 ^[WY-SOl^ "%<i], 
 
 .^OF-CALIFO% 
 
 
 
 f n U
 
 COMPENDIUM 
 
 O F 
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY
 
 COMPENDIUM 
 
 OF 
 
 Ancient Geography, 
 
 BY MONSIEUR D'ANVILLE, 
 
 OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF INSCRIPTIONS AND BELLES LETTRES 
 AT PARIS, AND OF THAT OF SCIENCES AT PETERSBURG; 
 
 SECRETARY TO HIS SERENE HIGHNESS THE LATE DUKE OF ORLEANS. 
 
 TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS, 
 Carefully reduced from thofe of the Paris Atlas, in Imperial Folio ; 
 
 WITH A MAP OF ROMAN BRITAIN, 
 
 FROM THE LEARNED JOHN HORSELY, M. A. F. R. S. 
 AND WITH PROLEGOMENA AND NOTES BY THE TRANSLATOR. 
 Defigned for private Libraries, as well as for the Ufe of Schools. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 His eye might here command wherever ftood 
 
 City of old, or modern fame, the feat 
 
 Of mightieft empire ; from the deftin'd walls 
 
 Of CAMBALU, feat of Cathaian Khan, 
 
 And SAMARCHAND by Oxus, Temir's throne, 
 
 By AAGRA and LAHOR of Great Mogul, 
 
 Down to the GOLDEN CHERSONESE 
 
 And utmoft Indian Ifle TRAPOBANA. 
 
 PARAD. LOST, B. ix. 
 
 ORNARI RES IPSA NEGAT, CONTENTA DOCERI. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 FRINTED FOR R. FAULDER, NEW BOND-STREET. 
 
 M.DCC.XCI.
 
 6- 
 
 THE 
 
 
 TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE, 
 
 THE modes of Time and Place mingle fo intimately with 
 our perceptions of events, that the recording and defcrip- 
 tive parts of Chronology and Geography have been called by an 
 analogous metaphor the EYES of HISTORY. Without their 
 illuftration, the hiftoric Mufe, that " miirrefs of life, and mef- 
 fenger of antiquity," were degraded into a gofiip ; for the mat- 
 ter reported by her would be but as 
 
 " A woman's ftory at a winter's fire, 
 " Authoriz'd by her grandame." * 
 
 Why this illudration, which fo great a name as D'Anville has 
 furnimedto ancienthiftory, ihouldhave beenfolong withheld from 
 the mere Englifh reader, it is now of no great importance to dif- 
 cover. It is fufficient to remark that, with the affiftance of 
 this tranflation, the acquiiition of the French language will no 
 longer be previoufly neceffary to that more ufeful part of educa- 
 tion. The work publilhcd by Mr. Philip Morant, in 1742, on 
 the plan of Du Frefnoy's Method of Studying Geography, be- 
 ing confidered as too analytic and abrupt to make much im- 
 preffion on the memory : beiides, his maps being on the au- 
 thority of Celarius, are confequently obnoxious to the cenfure 
 which our author has palled on the works of that laborious com- 
 piler. 
 
 It is well known that the French geographers, like thofe of 
 Greece and Rome, take the liberty of writing the names of 
 countries, rivers, and places, in a manner different trom the 
 ufage of the natives of the refpe<5tive countries. This practice 
 I have endeavoured to correct in the tranflation, by obferving the 
 mode of fpellingof modern names in Spain, Italy, Germany, and 
 the Britifti ifles, of an Atlas published by Meflrs. Sayer and Bennet 
 
 a of 
 
 865072
 
 II 
 
 THE TRANSLATOR'S 
 
 of Fleet Street. Rut in France, and in the reft of the world, I 
 have implicitly followed that of my author. In France this fcrupu- 
 lofity is obferved for an obvious reafon, and in countries more 
 remote, becaufe he feems there remarkably attentive to chaftife 
 the vulgar ufage to genuine orthography. It is a fubjecT: of 
 complaint with the compilers of geographic manuals and gazet- 
 teers, that the French writers exprefs towns of every rank by the 
 generic denomination of Ville. From this caufe of embarrafi- 
 mcnt 1 am in a great degree exempt ; as the ancient places noted 
 in the following work are for the molt part felected for their 
 eminence, and therefore properly ftyled Cities. Other geogra- 
 phical terms however are not without ambiguity. Marais, for 
 example, is ufed fometimes for a fen, and fometimes for a lake, 
 according to the interpretation of the Latin term Palus^ which 
 feems properly to denote a moor, or tracl: of low grounds covered 
 with water, though applied to the fea of Afow, the greateft gulf 
 of the Euxine. Lagune^ too, the author ufes to fignify as well 
 a. lake that has communication with the fea, as one that has not : 
 thus he calls the Tritcms Pains a lagune. The firft of thefe I 
 have rendered difcretionally ; and the fecomi, though more pre- 
 oifcly appropriated' to the Venetian inlets, I have ufed fpeciallw 
 to denote apiece of water of their defcription. 
 
 The maps that accompany this Englifh edition, though care- 
 fully reduced from the Parihan Atlas in Imperial folio, cannot 
 be expected to contain all that is comprehended in that ori- 
 ginal and truly magnificent work. In the folicitude to reconcile 
 cheapnefs with utility, it was found expedient to avoid all unne- 
 ccfiary repetitions. Thus in the general map of the world known 
 to the ancients, and in the two maps of the Roman Empire, the 
 countries only that do not re-nppear in particular maps, are 
 minutely detailed. And the inferior compartments that arc 
 obferved in thole of Gaul and Afia, in the Paris edition, arc 
 here omitted, to make room for more matter in the bodies of 
 thefe maps. But my author having obferved, as his reafon for 
 giving a particular map of Gaul, that the fubjecl is particularly 
 interciting to a Frenchman, I have fuperinduced one of Roman 
 Britain, from the learned John Horfcly, M. A.F. R. S. fuppofino- 
 this to be net lefs interefting to the poilcrity of the conquerors 
 of this province of the empire. To gratify the ingenious curi- 
 ciity of youth, for whofe ufe this Englifh edition is principally 
 ucfigncd, 1 have annexed etymologies of the Greek names that 
 it re not hilHcicntiy interpreted in the text; and, for the general 
 illuftrition ul the worf, I have irjfertcd fuch annotations as may 
 
 be
 
 PREFACE. ill 
 
 be of ufe to fome readers of every age. Thofe marked with the 
 initial D. are by the author; 
 
 The Indices being an important part of a work of this nature, 
 the alteration made in the form of them requires a particular 
 explanation. Of thefe there are four in the original ; the firft 
 being intitled "A Nomenclature, ferving as a Supplement to 
 what is inferted in the body of the work," and containing the 
 names of thofe places which are found in the folio maps exclufive- 
 ly, with their modern names ; and references to the chapter cf 
 the work that treats of the country compriiing them. The fecond. 
 is intitled "A Table compofed of the Names of Countries." The 
 third is of " Chief Seas j" and the fourth, called Table du LocrJ 
 en detail, comprifes the names contained as well in the Nomen- 
 clature, and diftinguimed by the letter N, as thofe contained in 
 the text, and which refer to the volume and page; but without 
 the modern names. Thefe maffes I have endeavoured to render 
 lefs complicated by digerting them into three. The firil 
 table will be found to contain the names of countries, the fe- 
 cond thofe of the chief feas, and the third the names in the folio 
 maps diftinguifhed by an Italic character, with the fame refer- 
 ences as the original ; together with the names contained in the 
 body of the work. And to render this index a complete dictionary 
 of ancient geography, I have inferted the modern names of this 
 clafs alfo. To this edition moreover is prefixed a table of itine- 
 rary meafures reduced into Englifti yards and decimal parts. 
 This will be ufeful to the Englifti reader; until his country, in 
 concert with other nations, fhall eftablifh a common fcale of 
 meafures on an eternal and univerfal principle. 
 
 IT being proper that the ftudent of ancient geography fhould 
 have diftincl ideas of the ancient inhabitants of Europe', 1 (hall 
 fubjoin a brief account of the fubjecl, chiefly, but not implicitly, 
 from Pinkerton, a name not to be mentioned but with the re- 
 fpe due to an illuftrator of truth that has long been enveloped 
 in a mifc of error. 
 
 It is premifed then that all Europe, from the Baltic Sea to 
 the Euxine, was originally inhabited by a race of favages 
 known by the name of CELTS, or GAEL. Thefe were fubdivu<ed 
 into two races; the Cimbri^ Cymbri, or Cimmerii^ extending 
 along the eaftern frontier of the vaft fpace from the Cyrribrian 
 Cherfonefe to the Cimmerian Bofphorus ; and the Gael, or 
 Celts proper, who occupied the countries on this fide of the 
 Rhine and the Alps. Mr. Pinkerton doubts that thole little 
 
 a 2 menu-
 
 i* THE TRANSLATOR'S 
 
 mountainous corners called Greece and Italy, were ever pof- 
 fefled by either the Cymbri or the Gael ; for that the extenfivc 
 plains of Germany and Gaul, affording more ample fcopetoapaf- 
 toral and erratic people, muft have been the principal feat of what 
 little population was then in Europe. But, whatever reluctance 
 I feel in differing on fuch a fubjecl from fo erudite and fagacious 
 an antiquarian, I cannot but think there are ftrong evidences 
 that the Latin is fundamentally a Celtic fpeech ; for words fignify- 
 ing things antecedent to human improvement, as the elements 
 of nature, &c. are the fame in the Latin and in the Celtic dia- 
 lects now fpoken in the northern and weftern extremities of this 
 ifland. The language of ancient Rome confefledly poflefles 
 many Gothic words, befides a numerous nomenclature of that 
 particular dialect of the Gothic called Greek ; but had it not 
 been radically a Celtic tongue, is it at all probable that it would 
 have fo far prevailed in Celtic countries, as is evident that it 
 has done from the modern ftate of the languages of thefe coun- 
 tries? The Romans only reduced and governed their provinces: 
 they did not depopulate and re-people them : and what effect 
 could fuch a conqueft have upon the indigenous fpeech, feeing 
 that Spain, though fucceflively overrun by Vifigoths and Arabs, 
 who were refpeclively more numerous than the Romans could 
 be fuppofed to have been, ftill poflefles a language that is only 
 a military or ruftic Latin ? 
 
 About 2160 years before the Chriftian aera, the Scythian 
 nomades from the north of Perfia pafled the river A raxes and 
 Mount Caucafus, and fettled round the (horcs of the Euxine. 
 This was the firft appearance in Europe of our anceftors, who 
 in fubfequent ages, and in diftant countries, feverally aflutned 
 the general names of GETES, GOTHS, and GERMANS, pro- 
 bably from their fuccefsful valour ; of ALEMANS, or All-men, 
 cither from a confederacy of tribes, or to cxprefs emphatically 
 their virility ; and of FRANCS or Freemen, to diftinguifh them- 
 fclves from the flaves whom they vanquifhed. About 360 
 \cars after this period they began to fettle Thrace, lllyricum, 
 Greece, and Afia Minor, under many denominations ; and in 
 300 years, or 1500 before Chrift, they had completed the fettle- 
 ment of thefe countries. They peopled Greece under the name 
 of IIEAASrOI, or Pclafgi. Our immediate anceftors then, the 
 Jutes, Angles, and Saxons, though thirteen hundred miles dif- 
 tant from thefe, being of the fame race, njuft have had an liomo- 
 gencal fpeech ; and it is curious to obferve the analogy pre- 
 ierved in. two fuch diflant languages, in defiance ef the influence 
 
 of
 
 PREFACE. T 
 
 of time and place ; and the extremely diflimilar accidents that 
 each muft have encountered in its progrefs from elementary 
 rudenefs to refinement. This analogy however, at the clofe of 
 the eighteenth century, has betrayed claflical and philological 
 pedants into the puerile abfurdity of deriving pure Englifh 
 words, fuch as Man, Father, Mother, Fire, Moon, Earth, Water> 
 &c. &c. from Greek fountains ; never thinking that thefe, with 
 their correfpondent terms in the Greek, fhould be referred to a 
 common origin*. 
 
 The Scythians gradually advancing weftward, and driving 
 the Celts before them, had peopled all Germany and Scandina- 
 via, Pannonia and Noricum, and arrived at the Rhine and Alps 
 about 500 years before the Chriftian sera. In the confulfhip of 
 Metellus and Carbo happened the famous irruption of the Cim- 
 bri, and Teutones or Germans, which threatened the extinction 
 of the Roman republic. Thefe Cimbri, the inhabitants of Jut- 
 land and Denmark, Mr, Pinkerton takes to have been the origi- 
 nal Celtic natives of that peninfula, then expelled for the firft 
 time by the Scandinavian Goths, whofe pofterity ftill occupy it. 
 But I am rather inclined to the opinion of the learned tranflator 
 of Mallet, in believing them Germans, whofe anceftors had ex- 
 pelled the original Celts fome ages before : becaufe, had they 
 been Celts, it is not probable that they wo-ild have aflbciated 
 with the Tentones, the hereditary and implacable enemies of the 
 Celtic name; nor would they have obtained a free paffage through 
 Germany, to invade Gaul and Italy. 
 
 But there are two other genera or races of men in Europe, 
 though little diftinguifhed by emigration or conqueft. The 
 
 '"' " It may be confidently aflferted that no perfon can thoroughly under* 
 
 " ftand the Engliih language who does not trace it up to the Greek: thus, 
 
 -' for inltance, every one knows the meaning of the following words, being 
 
 ' part of a lady's drels, viz. her cap, handkerchief, apron, ruffles, lace, 
 
 'gown, zv\& faque ; or the following, being part of the furniture of her 
 
 ' work-balket, rapper, filk, thread, fd/ars, needles, pins ..thus every one 
 
 ' knows the meaning of thefe expreifioas, the deuce take it ; fuch a thing is 
 
 ' fpick andfpun new: every one knows the meaning of thefe words, bridle , 
 
 < faddle,jftirrup, 'whip, boots, f purs, and journey ; but docs every one know 
 
 ' the derivation of thofe words, that all and each of them are Greek ?" 
 
 " But there are wordo in our language that continue to wear fo uncouth 
 ' an appearance, as would require more than an Oedipus to develope and 
 ' difentangle them from their prefent enigmatical diiguiles. Thus the 
 ; exprclfions hot-cockles, f cratch-cradle, link-boy, boggle-boe, bout-gout, bon- 
 ' mfjt, kick-jb&WS) Crutched -friars, and innumerable others, that can only 
 ' be explained by their etymology ; every one of which is Greek. (Le- 
 txsiis Lnglifi Etymologies, Preface.) 
 
 a 3 iirft
 
 vi THE TRANSLATOR'S 
 
 firft of thefe, called by the nncicnts SARMATA, are fuppofecl 
 to have been the original poffeilbrs of South-weft Tartary ; but 
 who, expelled by the Tartars about 1000 years A. C. have oo 
 cupicd all Siberia, Ruffia, Poland, and a territory between the 
 Save and the Danube. Thefe fpeak the Sclavonian, a language 
 es radically different from all the dialers of the Gothic as the 
 Celtic is. The fecond. and laft in the order here adopted, is 
 that of the IBERI, an African race, who, invading Spain before 
 the time of hiftory, fubdued its Celtic natives, and from fome 
 diftricts exterminated them. Part of the Iberian language remains 
 in the Gafcunir.n, or Bafque, and Mauretanic. 
 
 To return to the fubjedt of the Goths and their progrefs. We 
 fee that, not long before the time of Casfar, the Rhine proving 
 too feeble a barrier to reftrain thefe warlike nation-, they had 
 occupied the modern countries of Alface, Lorrain, and Flanders, 
 under the general denomination of GERMANS. But, with due 
 fubmiffion to his great authority, I think Pinkerton prefumes too 
 much, in affirming that all the Beiges of Gaul were Germans. 
 That the Belgians were a mixed people, may be inferred from 
 Crefar ; and from Tacitus, who fays explicitly, that the " Tre- 
 verians and Nervians (nations inhabiting Belgic Gaul) paflion- 
 ately afpired to the reputation of being descended from the 
 Germans, fince by the glory of this original they would efcape 
 all imputation of refembling the Gauls in pcrfon and effemi- 
 nacy :" and from the anecdote recorded by Suetonius of Cali- 
 gula ; that he caufed certain Gauls to be taught the German 
 language, by way of qualifying them to perfonate captives in 
 Jiis theatrical triumph. 
 
 About 300 years before our cera, the ifland of Britain was 
 peopled with G;iuls from the neighbouring continent, in confe- 
 quence of the Scythian preiTiire on the eafr. We find among 
 thcfe a powerful people occupying a confulcrable fecit on of the 
 ifland, and even fettling in Ireland, under the name of Btlga: ; 
 doubtlefs of the fame race, whatever it were, with the people of 
 the f-ime name on the continent. And Mr. Pinkcrton, afluming 
 ;\s a poflulate that the Bclgae were Germans, concludes that 
 the foundation of the modern Englifh language was antecedent 
 to tiie arriv.il of the Saxons, and that it fhould be called Anglo- 
 JM-!.MC, iri!ic,i.i of Anglo-Saxon. About the lame period, this 
 autliiir d.itfs the arrival in North Hrit.iin cf the PICICS, a na- 
 tion of Scandinavian Goths from Norway; and thus fatisfac- 
 tonly accounts for the modern Scotifh being a dinlcot of the 
 fame lan^u.^x- wiih our u\vn. He Ihcws too that they were the 
 
 fame
 
 PREFACE. vii 
 
 fame people with the Peuktni, towards the mouth of the Danube; 
 and that what we call the Highlanders, were a colony of Belgic 
 Irifh, under the name DALRIADS ; who by long refidence in 
 Ireland had adopted the Gaelic language and manners of the 
 more numerous natives. He derives withal the name of SCOT 
 from Scytb or Scythian^ in allufion to the Piks*. 
 
 THE progrefs of the Goths after the ChrifHan sra belongs 
 ftrictly to the geography of the middle ages. But that I may not 
 interrupt the continuity of the ferics, 1 fhall give the principal 
 events of it here. 
 
 A. D. 250. the Getae, or parental Goths, pafTed the Tyras 
 or Dneifter ; and, after ravaging the Dacia of Trajan, parted 
 the Danube into Thrace. About the year 260 the Caufi, Che- 
 rufci, and Catti, with many fmaller nations, forming a great league 
 under the general name of FRANCS, conquered Gaul. In the 
 beginning of the fifth century, the Oftrogoths or eaflern Getae, 
 Langobards, and other Suevian nations, feizcd upon Italy; and 
 the Vifigoths or Weftern Getae, and Vandals, upon Spain. But 
 the numbers of thefe nations refpeclively being inconfiderable, 
 when compared with the inhabitants of the ieveral countries 
 that they conquered, the language and manners of the van- 
 quimed have in a great degree prevailed, as in all fimilar cafes 
 they have ever done. 
 
 In the year 449 the Jutes, the principal nation of the Cim- 
 brian Cherfonefe, arrived in Britain ; foon after them came the 
 Saxons; and the Angles laft of all. Thefe, combined, reduced 
 their compatriots the Belgse (if fuch they were) to a fervile con- 
 dition ; they being the Villani and Coloni of the Doomfday Book, 
 according to Pinkerton. However this be, it is certain that 
 they cut to pieces nil the remaining inhabitants between the 
 Tweed, the Severn, and the boundary of Cornwall ; and, by 
 fubftituting their ov/n language for the Britifli, impofed the laft 
 and moft awful memorial of cenqueft and defolation. In the 
 mountains of Wales, as we call it, it is well known that the 
 
 t: The reader \vill perceive that this account of the Piks and Scots con- 
 travenes in fome degree the notes extracted from the Macpherfons, to illnf- 
 tratc the fubjcct. The truth is, that the fneet-s containing them were printed 
 off before the expediency of this preliminary expofition iuggeftcd itfelf. 
 But, as moft controverfy promotes the cauie of truth, it is hoped that bv this 
 apparent contradiction the ftudent will be induced to confult the principal au- 
 thors here cited, if he be not already acquainted with them ; having in mind 
 that whatever is worth confidering, is worth inveftigating ; for fuipcnle 
 is an uneafy ftate, but the miad repofes with confidence in the certainty of 
 Xruth. 
 
 a 4 Celts 3
 
 Viti THE TRANSLATOR'S 
 
 Celts, or rather a fragment of that divifion of them called Gym* 
 bri) ftill retain with their ancir nt manners, their language, which 
 they call Cymraieg ; denominating the Englifti nation SaJJeneah, 
 or Saxon, and its language SajJ'neag. The face of nature in 
 Cornwall, more favourable to commerce and communication 
 of every kind than that of Wales, aftbrded entrance to the 
 Englifh language, which, after thirteen ages of gradual progrefs, 
 has at length prevailed, almoft to the extinction of the native 
 tongue. Fugitives from the fouthern (hores of Britain found 
 an afylum on the oppofite coaft of the continent ; calling their 
 colony by the name of the ifland which they had abandoned. 
 And the poftcrity of thele Bretons are ftill diftinguiflied from 
 their mixed neighbours as well by originality of language as 
 by characteriftic manners. 
 
 The next remarkable expedition of the Goths was from Nor- 
 way, under Rollo ; who, to efcape the tyranny of Harold Har- 
 fagre, the kin^, embarked with his followers; and after making 
 an unfuccefsful attempt on England, invaded Neuftria, as it 
 v/as then called, ravaged the north of France, befieged Paris, and, 
 after various fuccefs, finally cftablifhed himfelf in the dukedom of 
 Normandie, or the country of Northern-Men, having his pof- 
 fefTion ratified by treaty in the year 9 12. Thefe Normans were 
 Piks, according to Pinkerton ; who thus accounts for the name 
 of Pikardie, which was one of their conquefts. 
 
 But the oppreflion of Harold Harfagre was productive of 
 other effects than wars and conquefts. In the year 874, a co r 
 ]ony under the conduct of a hero named Ingulph, braving the 
 utmoft rigour of the elements, fettled in the uninhabited and 
 vulcanic ifland of Iceland ; and thereby exhibited an example 
 the moft admirable upon record of what human genius, courage, 
 and perfeverance, can achieve. For, in a land fcarcdy habitable 
 through the eternal conflict between Fire and Ice, they digeftcd 
 a wife and equ."l government; and became not more diiiinguithed 
 for an implacable enmity to tyrants, than for the fuccefbful cul- 
 tivation of every fpecivs of po'ite literature. 
 
 Having thus conducted our anccflors from their primitive 
 feats to their final eftabiiihments in the weft, it remains for me 
 to give fo.-r.c intimation of the erroneous opinions on the fubject 
 that have hitherto been adopted bv the learned. 
 
 The dreams of Jo. nnmles, and other authors of his benighted 
 age, that find in Scandinavia the hive of the Gothic nations, 
 have been for fome time fo fully exploded as to render further 
 refutation inept. But we have not been without dreamers in 
 
 the
 
 PREFACE. ix 
 
 the noon of the eighteenth century. Peloutier, a French writer, 
 and the firft I believe who treated the matter in a modern lan- 
 guage, takes it for granted that there were but two original 
 races in Europe, CELTS and SARMATIANS. The ancient 
 Germans, the memory of whofe manners Tacitus has im- 
 mortalized, he miftakes for the fir ft ; and the Franks, who 
 communicated their name to his country, for the fecond. The 
 miftakes of an author of great name will propagate miftakes aU 
 moft without end : accordingly we fee Mallet, a citizen of Ge- 
 neva, one of tiie preceptors of the prince of Denmark, and mem- 
 ber of many academies, in his work on northern antiquities, 
 confounding- the ancient Scandinavians with th-e Celts through- 
 out. But this is lefs to be wondered at, as he is convicted by 
 his tranflator of ignorance in the language of the people v/hofe 
 antiquities he difcufles. But thefe are inftances of ciifcretion, 
 compared to Memoires de la Langue Celtique^ par Monf. BULLET, 
 Befancon, 1754, 3 vols. folio ; where this egregious etymologist 
 traces Englifn names -f places compounded of fuch appellative 
 words as lard, It o;k, murfn, we!/, high, north, hill, dale, %VQcd,ford, 
 Jtrect, bridge^ &c. &c. to Celtic roots ; a conduct of which the 
 flightert acquaintance with the vocabulary of the Englifh. lan- 
 guage would have taught him the abfurdity*. When an opi- 
 nion flatters the vanity of men, it is the practice rather to pro- 
 mote than to examine it. It is not therefore furprifmg to fee 
 this error of the univerfality of the Celtic origins, as it was 
 adopted by fuch rcfpectable v/riters as the two Macpherfons, 
 miflead the dunces of the Celtic fchool in Wales and Ireland. 
 The mention made by fome of the ancient authors of the Teu- 
 tonic and Sarmatian nations fometimes afting in concert, may 
 feave induced thofe modern writers to confound them in one. 
 
 '*' Examples : " ACTON (Oak -Town), from Ac, a river, and Ton, an 
 habitation. ASTON (Eaft-Town), from As, a river, and Ton, an habita- 
 tion. AUKLAXD (Oak-Land), from Oc, a little hill, Lan n river, and D, 
 or Dj, two. DICI-I-MARSH, D'fb from. DlcJ:lud. borne, and Mar, 
 water, (quafi) land borne up by water. HICHAM (High-home), from 
 /, a river, and Cam in compofition Gam, a bending. NORTHAMPTON 
 (North-home-town), from Nor, the mouth (of a river), Tan, a river, and 
 Ton, an habitatien. NORTH ILL, (North-hill) from Nor, the mouth, and 
 Tyle, an habitation. RING WOOD, from Ren, a divifion, C-iv, a river, and 
 lied, a foreft. STANFORD, (Stone or Stony ford) from Stan, the mouth 
 of a river, and Vor, pronounced Fcr, near. STRATTOX, (Street-Town) 
 from Strat, land near a river, and Ton ; or from Ster, rivers, At, a junc- 
 tion, and Ton. UXBRIUGE,^ (Oufe-Brid^c) from Uc, river, and Brig, 
 divifion.'' Rifum teneatts ? 
 
 And
 
 x THE TRANSLATOR'S 
 
 And the Celtic names flill remaining of rivers, forefts, lakes, 
 fens, and mountain?, in all the countries once poflefled by Celts, 
 feem to favour the delufion of the Celts being the anceftors of 
 the modern inhabitants of Europe. More improbable hypo- 
 thefes have been formed on weaker premifcs. But the beft in- 
 formed authors among the ancients, and who cxprcfsly wrote 
 upon the fubjecl, explicitly dcfcribe the Celts and Germans as 
 people diftinguifhed from each other by the rcmotcft diflimili- 
 tude of cuftoms, and complexion of character, religion, and 
 language. The Rrft being remarked for levity, vanity, petu- 
 lance, and impetuous though tranfitory in bravery; the fecond, 
 for gravity, modefty, phlegm, and deliberate fortitude. And 
 thefe qualities, notwithftanding the influence of civilization, 
 arts, and identity of religion, itill continue to diftinguifh us 
 from the pofterity of the Celtic nations of the continent, though 
 half their blood be Gothic *. But as language is the flrongeft 
 and moft permanent moral evidence of the origin of nations, I 
 fliall tranfcribe, for the fdtisfaition of my readers, a genealogy of 
 the feveral dialcfrs of the two great parent languages, from the 
 tranflator of Mallet. 
 
 '* Mr. James Macphcrfbn, himfclf a Celt, thv.s teftiftes of t^e Celtic cha- 
 rafter: " Ficklcnefs and levity (fays> lit:) arc the natural confequcnces of 
 " their warmth of dilponticn. Men of vivacity, and lubjoct to palfion, are 
 " for the moft part incop.ftant, changeable, rafti, curioiib, credulous, and 
 " proud. All the branches of the Celtic nation determined luddcnly upou 
 " affairs of the greatcft moment, and placed the foundation of adlions of the 
 " laft importance upon uncertain rumours and va;j;ue reports. Their vio- 
 ' lence in rufhi"g into new jx-ojefts could only be equalled by their want of 
 " perfcveranceinany plan. The tide ftldom ran loni; in one direction ; it xvas 
 " always with them a precipitate e'.;b, or a umpeftuous flo\v." And after 
 expatiating on the credulity, curiofuy.and hyperbolical pride of the old Celts, 
 In: proceeds: " Thele are the moft ftriking Matures of the anci-nt inhal-i- 
 " t uits of Britain. To any man acquainted with the nature and genius of 
 " the unmixed part of tin: pofterity of the (.elt<t in the northern divihon of 
 " this illaud, the authorities at the bottom of the page are fuperlUious. Jle 
 ' will be convinced ot tlic jufiicc of the defcription, bv the obftrvations 
 " whicli he himfclf l..is nvide; and he will be r.t the fain-.- tiiin. lurpriltd t.-> 
 " (Ve the accuracy wi;h \\hich the authors of Rome ha^e drawn the portrait 
 " of our anccttors.' 1 
 
 C'iiipjre thi; cliarancT with that of the unmixed progeny of the Goths ; 
 tho (jcriii-.r, and \.>-\\- DutvV., us well as tin. bv. cdti ana Danes; and even 
 v ith t:'..it or' the Env'iih ' 
 
 GOTHIC,
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 H 
 ^ 
 w 
 
 3. MANKS, or Language of the Ifle" of Man. 
 2. ERSE, or Highland Scotch. 
 
 - 
 
 H 
 
 -3. CORNISH. 
 -2. ARMORICAN*, or 
 Bas Breta^ne. 
 -i. WELSH. 
 
 -No languaga fully derived from this is no\V 
 extant; the ARMORICAN being defcendcd 
 from the ancient Britiih, 
 
 ffi 
 h 
 
 o 
 
 -4. SWEDISH 
 -3. DANISH 
 
 -2. NORWEGIAN, or Norfe, 
 
 -I. ICELANDIC. 
 
 -3. SWISS. 
 
 -2. GERMAN of Swabia. 
 
 -i. GERMAN, or HIGH-DUTCH (proper). 
 
 4. FRISIC, or Friezeland-tongue. 
 
 3. BELGIO, or LOW-DUTCH (proper). 
 
 2. * SCOTCH (broad or low-land 1 ). 
 
 I. ENGLISH. 
 
 c " y, 
 
 5S-| 
 
 2-al a l 
 
 rt 'S > S 
 
 ^ u 2 
 
 The tranflator before mentioned then proceeds to give fpecl- 
 mens of all thefe dialects ; exhibiting as well a moft intimate 
 analogy between thofe of the fame family refpedtively, as the ut- 
 inoft diifimilitude from thofe of the other.
 
 THE TRANSLATOR'S 
 
 ^H E Tranjlatcr and Editor, defirous of affording to this Edition 
 ** every illujlration of which the work is j'ufceptible^ having in 
 vain enquired for an authentic Memoir of the Life of the Author^ 
 mujl content himjclf with giving the tranjlation of a Paper contain* 
 ing an account of his Works, prefixed to the folia Edition of his Atlas , 
 inform of an Ad-vertifement, 
 
 THE curious and learned well know to what degree of per- 
 fection the late Mr. D'Anville has carried Geography. But 
 the world in general may be informed that he was animated by 
 a paffionate zeal from his earlieft youth for this fcience exclu- 
 fively; and that a natural fagacity, and found judgment, ac- 
 companied him to the iludy of it, which he purfued with inde- 
 fatigable diligence for near feventy years. During this time 
 he made a collection amounting to more than ten thoufand 
 charts, of which above five hundred were manufcript : and 
 it may be faid that the mafs of information alone refulting 
 from the combination and collation of thefe, has put an im- 
 menfe interval between him and all thofe who have preceded in 
 the fame career. One may judge by the works, full of curious 
 refearch, that are due to him; by the quantity of learned and 
 judicious memoirs furnifhed by him to the Academy of Infcrip- 
 tions a-nd Belles Lettres ; and by the multitude of excellent 
 charts of geography, as well ancient as modern, with which he 
 has enriched the world. The erudition of his maps, the abun- 
 dance of objeCts, the fcrupulous exactitude of his pofitions, the 
 ncatnefs and pcrfpicuity of his defigns, and the beauty of their 
 execution, give them a decided fuperiority over all that hitherto 
 have been publifhed. Their merit is univerfally acknow- 
 ledged, as well by foreign nations as by France. Hence the 
 continual eagerncfs of the learned of Kurope to poffefs them, 
 of the moil fkilful geographers to choofe them for models, and 
 of compilers of maps to copy them in preference to all others. 
 
 All thcfc considerations have induced the publifher to pre- 
 fervc feparatcly the geographic charts of this learned and in- 
 genious author, and to vend them unmixed with any others. 
 It is therefore that the public is apprifed that the Sicur De- 
 manne, who publifhed thefe charts for fifteen years under the 
 irrrr.Cviiatc inipecYion of the author, Itill continues to publifh 
 them at the fame price as ufual. And it being fuppofed that 
 the world will be curious to know their titles, the following 
 detail is annexed. 
 
 Ancient
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 
 
 Orbis veteribus notus. Grbis Romani, pars occidental}) ft part 
 crieatalis. Gailia. Italia. Gracla. Afia Minor ff Syria. Paleflina* 
 JfLgyptus. India. Germany, France, Italy, Spain, and the Bri- 
 tannic Ifles, in an age between ancient and modern geogra^ hy; 
 Thefe eleven maps on a fingle fheet each. 
 
 MODERN GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Map of the World in two Hemifpheres. Europe in three parts; 
 of two facets each. Afia, in three parts, each two fheets. Africa^ 
 in two parts, which together make three fheets. North America, 
 in two parts, making alfo two fheets. South America in three 
 fheets. France divided into Provinces : the fame in Gene- 
 ralties. Italy, two fheets. Coafts of Greece and Illands of 
 the Archipelago. Phoenicia and the Environs of Damafcus. 
 Courfes of the Euphrates and Tigris. India, in two parts, 
 making three fheets. Coromandel, two fheets. Hydrographi- 
 cal Charts of the Cafpian Sea, Gulf of Perfia, Arabic Gulf, or 
 Red Sea, in a fingle fheet each. Modern ./Egypt. Weftern 
 Part of Africa, two fheets. Guinea. Canada and Britifh America, 
 four fheets. Louifiana, a fheet and a half. 
 
 Written Works of the fame Author are, 
 
 General Confiderations on the Study and Knowledge required 
 
 in the Compofition of Works in Geography, 8vo. 
 Treatife on Itinerary Meafures, Ancient and Modern, 8vo. 
 Compendium of Ancient Geography, in folio, with the Atlas. 
 The fame in i?mo. 3 vols. 
 
 Notice of Ancient Gaul, founded on Roman Documents, 410. 
 Geographic Illuftrations of Ancient Gaul, i2mo. 
 States formed in Europe, after the Fail of the Reman Empire in 
 
 the Weft, 410. 
 
 Geographic Analyfis of Italy, 4to. 
 The Turkifh Empire, and that of Ruflia, I2mo. 
 Analyfis of the Coafts of Greece, and the Archipelago, 4to. 
 Memoirs of /Egypt, Ancient and Modern, with a Defcription 
 
 of the Arabic Gulf, or Red Sea, 410. 
 DilTertation on the Extent of the Ancient Jerufalem, and it* 
 
 Temple, 8vo. 
 
 Illuftrations of the Chart of India, 4to. 
 Geographic Antiquity of India, and of fevsral Countries of 
 
 Upper Afia, 410.
 
 xi* THE TRANSLATOR'S 
 
 Memoir of China, 8vo. 
 
 Memoir concerning the Chart entitled Canada, Louifiana, and 
 
 the Britifh America. Journal des Sfavam, 1750. 
 Problem for afcertaining the Dimenfions of the Earth, I2mo. 
 Conje&ural Dimenfions of the Earth on the Equator, in confe- 
 
 quence of the Extenfion of the South Sea, i2mo. 
 Thirty-feven Memoirs inferted in the Volumes of the Royal 
 
 Academy of Infcriptions and Belles-Lettres, beginning with 
 
 Vol. XXVI. 
 
 Two in thofe of the Academy of Sciences. 
 Memoir of an Hydrographic Chart of the Cafpian Sea. 
 Memoir of the Geographic Chart of Ancient Gaul.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 nd 
 
 <* ^h v N cS O '- - -, 
 
 S "^ ^* " P^ P*"> ^o vo - 1 ^M <-< o ro 
 
 i O vO "-i '-' OO r-O x}- O >-i o< >- vO 
 ^ VOCSI-IM'^COOO^ cJ<sco-^.xt-r^. 
 
 r-*- 
 
 s o i i j* i i i i ** 
 
 03 v 
 
 *J *i (j 3 
 
 1^1 *-" 
 
 . ^3 ^ y 
 
 5 O ' ' ' 3 ' o H3 ' .. 
 
 ^^ g* , Je 
 
 "^ ^ S ^ 
 +j c i i i W 
 
 ^ o i 
 
 x rt C I as O ' O 
 
 .^ , C C4 i - 
 
 * . c3 ^ JS ' l " t| u^ rt 
 
 w-^C_i rt 'c o o.'S 
 
 CJ~U-,G ^4-.' ^ 
 
 tD -O* ir> GO 3 I c t/5 tf-j I "73 "* 
 
 4JrtiuctO <uoj c i; .-a) 
 
 l-i r- I. CJ m < i i y -J .S 
 
 S"3 - a.s SoS s 3-E & sr -q^ 
 
 w S US ^|^ g- 
 5 -^ ts jr O^" 73 ^^ cs u S ct3 u 
 ,^%j fij f- rt J^ rt <u ' ^r y *^ 
 
 C3 -^ C) ^ C * ~ t~\ r*. ^^ ** r* 
 
 ^ OH U -S/5 SJ| "k l Op.S 
 
 E! S JO 3 S - rn^f-3 
 
 l^tgll , 2 If, J^^ . 
 
 ^ o"i^" o = =,-^ -c 3^"^ 5 _ 
 E ^^^- 3 g* ? I j ^ SP^ .S I o 
 
 t M S M^|f S S)Sf 2 *^ E Sjl 
 
 fc>5 t^i ^ * _J^ __T^ >> M W - UJ *-t-a - 1 kJ /V *^ 
 
 S o .r .5 u e: ? n =5 - o -^ o o -^ c ^ 
 
 H3 k> ^> c^ ( * ^C'^I ^i~ C ^1 rt ^ 
 
 u ^^ 3 2 r -15t^ (U ON , <J J 'S 8 
 
 ^ g^ S S to u b r= . .= >^ - *- 
 
 .u - ; j-p.o S-j E_ 
 
 rt G .2 .2 -- "^ 3 ^~
 
 THE 
 
 AUTHOR'S PREFACE, 
 
 I UNDERTAKE, fays a geographer of antiquity, 
 to defcribe the World ; a work filled with diffi* 
 culties, and fufceptible of no elegance of ftyle *. 
 But when we apply to ftudy to acquire knowledge, 
 we ought, to the defire of gratifying our own curiofity, 
 to join the motive of being of fome utility, if poffible, 
 to the public. After having in the courfe of fifteen 
 years, under the incitement and aufpices of Monfeig- 
 neur the late Duke of Orleans, and thofe of the prince 
 his fon, given charts, more ample than any preceding, 
 of the four parts of the world, followed by a map 
 of the two hemifpheres, I have devoted myfelf 
 to the compofition of a fecor 1 feries, referved for 
 ancient geography; an object that has ever been dear 
 to me. It would appear fuperfluous to recommend 
 particularly what is generally acknowledged ; the ne- 
 ceffity of being inftructed in this Geography to read 
 ancient hiitory with profit. 
 
 * Orbisfitum difcere aggredior, impeditum of us, & factindia: mi* 
 nimi capax. POMPONIUS MELA. D. 
 
 b At
 
 xviii THE AOTHOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 At the head of this feries is a general chart of the 
 Or bis Veteribus notus, or the World known to the 
 Ancients ; followed by the Orbis Romanus, in two 
 parts, eaft and weft, in which the objects are more 
 exactly and explicitly detailed than in die maps 
 hitherto published of that empire. Thefe diviiion* 
 of the Roman world are prefented under a point of 
 view adapted to the principal Mate of Geography in 
 Antiquity, rather than to the modification of it in a 
 poflerior age, when the provinces, multiplied almoft 
 to infinity, had obliterated the traces of their pri- 
 mitive partitions. The extent of the ancient world 
 beyond the limits of thefe two parts, offers fcarcely 
 any other detail than the means of placing, with 
 fbme certainty, what the general chart of it expref- 
 fes. Thus I may flatter myfclf with having furnimed 
 a confklerable quantity of geography, in the fmall 
 compafs of three facets. But there are countries 
 \vhich make fb great a figure in ancient hiftory as to 
 require to be treated feparately, and in a manner that 
 \viii leave lets to defire concerning them. Ancient 
 Caul is particularly interefting to a Frenchman. It 
 is enough to name Italy, Greece, Afia Minor, Syria, 
 :ind Paleftine, to recognize the theatres where the 
 important icenes were performed that compofe the 
 lui;;ec"t of hiftory. There are then as many particu- 
 lar maps in this collection as may be thought fuffi- 
 cient to reprcfent whatever is more or lefs detailed 
 
 wi ancient Geography. 
 
 Thefe
 
 t H E A V T H R ' S PREFACE.' 
 
 Tbefe feveral maps in the hands of many perfons 
 have occafioned a wifh for fome written work that 
 might create an intereft in confulting them. Among 
 thefe perfons are fome of a fex whofe curiofity, well 
 meriting applaufe on fuch a fubject, it becomes a 
 duty to gratify. There has hitherto appeared no 
 treatife that feems to hold the place of what is here 
 offered to the public. The learned indeed may find 
 little trouble in turning over the two weighty quar- 
 tos of Celarius. But in his work, though very laud- 
 able, the want of a fufficient acquaintance with mo- 
 dern Geography deprives the ancient of the light 
 which it has often occafion for, to afcertain or to rectify 
 it. For we may accufe the geographers of antiquity 
 of appearing fometimes to offend in the face of day 
 with refpect to location ; the examination of which 
 ought to accompany, as much as pofnble, the ftudy of 
 their works. 
 
 In forming an abridgment I perceive all the 
 difficulty attached to this fpecies of labour. I did not 
 willingly confent to make the context dry and jejune. 
 On the other hand, it required an effort to refift a na- 
 tural ambition to enrich the compofition of it. To fix 
 the attention of the reader to principal objects, the 
 body of the work is not overcharged with too great 
 a detail ; a table in form of a fimple nomenclature 
 
 being annexed, which will furnifh to it an ample fup- 
 plement. The regions on which the ancient Geo- 
 graphy receives mod light from actual obfervation 
 
 b a are
 
 XX *rH E AUTHOR S PREFACE. 
 
 are thofe that mod contribute to the multiplicity of 
 this nomenclature. Btfides, there arc countries which 
 were much richer in their ancient (late than they are 
 in the modern : therefore it cannot be ex peeled that 
 an indication of correfponden: pofitions will be dif- 
 fufed equally through the whole work. 1 am not a 
 little folicitous with regard to Afia. But fome per- 
 fons have been ,/illing to teftify that they have ob- 
 ferved more erudition difplayed therein than appears 
 in the work in general : and I am inclined to think 
 that it is fitting it fnould be fo ; fince the want of ex- 
 pofition may be greater on the fubjecl of that con- 
 tinent than of Europe. 
 
 The ftudy of a book of this nature requires in- 
 difpenfably the concomitant contemplation of maps: 
 but what would be the number of morfcls difperfed 
 through fuch a work, were they to be made corre- 
 fpondent with the number of particular regions which 
 fo vaft a fpace as that defcribcd therein comprehends? 
 It is not a book of mere amufement, to be taken up 
 wherever it is found. Serious as it is however, it 
 may be eafily accompanied with a roll of charts, or 
 a portfolio that contains them. One cannot be too 
 fenliblt- of the advantage of rendering f-imiliar to the 
 
 *^3 O 
 
 eye ihe fituation, the extent, and the general connec- 
 tion of the refpcclive contiguous part?, rather than 
 having them disjointed, anil reprefented under va- 
 rious fcales, which in Aich cafe would be inevitable : 
 
 ib that to acquire a competent idea of their re- union 
 
 and
 
 THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE. xxi 
 
 and conformity, a laborious application would be- 
 come necefiary : and withal there would not refult 
 from them the fame effect that a frequent and re- 
 iterated infpection of the fame plate produces on the 
 understanding. 
 
 Another article on which it is neceflary to be un- 
 deceived, is the expectation of having maps wherein 
 the modern geography is applied to the ancient, or 
 rather confounded with it. But what is practicable 
 with certain individual places, by infcribing on them 
 a plurality of names, is by no means fo with countries 
 whofe limits do not correfpond. If a name having 
 fomething in common, as the name of Guienne with 
 that of the ancient Aquitaine, from which it is known 
 to be derived, does not fall upon the fame extent of 
 country j or if this extent is not nearly equal, as that 
 of Provence compared with the ancient Roman Pro- 
 vince in Gaul, how could the countries be delineated 
 that have nothing analogous in their ancient and 
 modern (late ? I have feen perfons who think it fea- 
 fible to publifh a repetition of each map in different 
 colours, not perceiving the difficulty of the execution, 
 and the two-fold expence. Befides, to make inftruct 
 tion too eafy, is to injure it fundamentally; for know- 
 ledge to be profitable mud colt fome pains in the 
 acquifition. The correfpondence cf ancient with 
 modern Geography will be furikiemly developed and 
 illuftrated, by comparing the modern maps with the 
 ancient ; and as both feries are on the fame plan, 
 
 the
 
 XXH THE AUTHORS PREFACE. 
 
 the comparifon will not be difficult. There will 
 moreover refult to the ftudent the advantage of fami- 
 liarifmg himfelf, at the fame time, with the one as well 
 as the other ftate of Geography. 
 
 To have exhibited every place with a citation of 
 the author in whofe works the notice of it is found, 
 would not have fuited the plan of a Compendium ; 
 though fuch citation I have deemed indifpenfable 
 in certain cafes. The tenour of this work mould 
 not refemble the diflertations, fuch as may be feen in 
 the memoirs communicated to the academy of which 
 I have the honour to be a member, however difficult 
 it be to avoid equally the fame tone of difcuffion. In 
 prefenting an edifice of vaft extent, one conceals as 
 much as poffible the view of the whole fcaffblding, 
 and the almoft infinite detail of materials which 
 ferved to erect it, and to fill it at the fame time with 
 the multitude of objects which it ought to contain. 
 
 Thofe to whom a fort of caprice in the alteration 
 of names is not familiar, from a want of recognition 
 of certain relations whereby analogy is preferved in 
 fuch alteration, will fee perhaps with fome furprife 
 that names apparently diffimilar are given as corre- 
 fpondent. 
 
 I hope that eyes almoft darkened by long ftudy, as 
 well as by the projection of a great number of maps, 
 many of which have not been engraved, may yet per- 
 mit me to follow this epitome of ancient Geography 
 
 with another work, which mi<rht be intitled STATES 
 
 ** * 
 
 SORMED
 
 THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE, xxiii 
 
 FORMED IN EUROPE AFTER THE FALL OF THE 
 ROMAN EMPIRE IN THE WEST. This change of 
 
 fcene reprefenting the revolution in Geography, and 
 prepared from hiftorical documents, appears the more 
 interefting to confider, as it ferves for the foundation 
 cf the prefent {late of things.
 
 COMPENDIUM 
 
 O F 
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 IY ancient Geography we underftand what- 
 ever the Greek and Roman writers have 
 left us upon that fubjecT:. Time has prefcribed 
 to its progrefs diftint and fucceffive periods. 
 The information contained in the poems of 
 Homer makes the firft age, if I may fo fpeak, of 
 this Geography. Greece, and the neighbouring 
 fhores of Italy, part of Afia, and a fmall portion 
 of Africa towards Egypt, compofed the whole 
 of its objecl, which received no confiderable 
 aggrandizement till the conquefts of Alexander. 
 The Greeks before that period had no know- 
 ledge of India but its name, and that of the 
 Indus : and they would have remained equally 
 ignorant of the weft, if fome of their hiftorians 
 had not mentioned the navigation of the Phceni- 
 
 B dans
 
 2 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 cians towards the fouthern fliores of Iberia or 
 Spain. Eftablifhments formed in Italy and in Ger- 
 many by Celtic nations, had diffufed their name 
 before Gaul, whence they iiTued, was known. 
 The Roman domination, when it extended itfelf 
 in the weft, and towards the north of Europe, 
 made us acquainted with the different countries 
 of it. The parts of Afia and of Africa fubjedted 
 to the fame power became alfo much better 
 known than they had been hitherto. Thus 
 what, according to fome ancient writers, we may 
 call the Roman world, makes the principal part 
 of ancient geography, and that which is de- 
 tailed with moft m&utenefs and precifion. No- 
 thing more contributed to retard any improve- 
 ment of the ancients in geography, than the 
 opinion that the earth was habitable only in 
 temperate regions ; for, according to this fyf- 
 tem, the torrid zone was a barrier that permitted 
 no communication between the northern tempe- 
 rate zone, which they inhabited, and the fouthern. 
 Their intelligence being thus confined to a band 
 or zone, they might with propriety call extenfion 
 from weft to eaft, length, or longitude and the 
 more contracted fpace from north to fouth, width, 
 cr LiiituJe. Strabo, the moft illuftrious geo- 
 grapher of antiquity, was not undeceived in this 
 opinion, which circumicribcd the object of his 
 
 fcience ;
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 3 
 
 fcience ; he, neverthelefs, extended it to fome 
 regions beyond the Tropic. Ptolemy expanded 
 its limits, and even advanced beyond the Equi- 
 noxial Liile. The Ganges, which bounded the 
 inveftigations of Strabo, was not the line that 
 terminated the geography of Ptolemy. Navi- 
 gation had opened the way through the ulterior 
 countries as far as that of the Since, which we 
 fhall make known in the fequel of this work : 
 but at the fame time there will be feen how 
 much muft be refcinded from the extenfion which 
 Ptolemy takes in longitude to this extremity of 
 the ancient geography towards the eaft. T'he 
 Chart of the World known to ihe Ancients, where* 
 in it has been deemed expedient to delineate only 
 the countries which really appertain to the fub- 
 ject of the title, will mew at one view all that 
 antiquity was acquainted with in Afia and 
 Africa ; which, more vaft than Europe, left to an 
 after age the difcovery of the remoter regions of 
 thefe great continents. 
 
 The divifion of the world into three parts, 
 Europe, Afia, and Africa, is of the higheft anti- 
 quity. But before entering into a detail of the 
 countries contained in each of thole parts, it is 
 proper, for the better underftanding of ancient 
 geography, to receive fome general ideas of two 
 
 B 2 articles
 
 4 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 articles which refer to the univerfality of its ob- 
 ject. The iirft of thefe regards tlie regions and 
 names of the winds according to the ancients : 
 the other the itinerary meafures which they made 
 ufe of. With refpedt to the winds, we mail find 
 them defigned in the map of the ancient world 
 in a greater number than is thought neceflary to 
 report here. We kno\v that the equator, and 
 the axis of the world from one pole to the other, 
 determined the four principal regions of the 
 winds, which are called cardinal. The eaft, 
 named Subfolanus, as being under the rifmg fun, 
 takes, for the fame reafon, the appellation of 
 Apellotes among the Greeks. The weft was 
 called FavohiuS) or Zephyrus : Septentrio w r as de- 
 nominated AparEtias by the Greeks ; and the 
 Notus with them anfwers to the Aufter, or fouth 
 \vind of the Romans. Boreas, or Aqu'ilo, which 
 fometimes appears to be figuratively ufed to fig- 
 nify the northern climates of the earth, was more 
 precifely ranged between the north and eaft, 
 holding nearly the fame place with one of the 
 four winds called * collateral. The Burns, or 
 
 * Improperly, however ; for ho\v can lines converging to ;i 
 central point be faiJ to be parallel or collateral ? I would h;ive 
 tranflatcJ it radial^ had I been warranted in the ufe of the vvorJ 
 
 by
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 5 
 
 Vuhurnus, had the fame relative pofition between 
 the eaft and fouth. The Corns, which the 
 Greeks named Argeftes, anfwers to our Maeftral, 
 between the north and weft. The Afncus % or 
 fouth-weft, was denominated Libs by the Greeks, 
 among whom Africa was called "Libya ; whence 
 the prefent name Lebeche in the navigation of 
 the Mediterranean is derived. Among the 
 winds peculiar to different countries we fhall 
 only mention the Cirtius of Gaul, named Iapax\ 
 at the extremity of Italy, which is * our Vent de 
 
 Cers, 
 
 by any authority ; and then it would only have exprefTed a 
 property, not a difference ; for the cardinal winds are alfo radial, 
 or radii of the great circle. 
 
 * The Abbe le Sadde of Avignon, in his Life of Petrarch, 
 obferves that this wind is frequently confounded with the Vent 
 de Bife. They are both owing to the fame natural caufes, and 
 both blow with the fame impetuofity. 
 
 The Cers is occafioned by the mountains of Cevenncs, the 
 Bife by thofe of Vivarez and the Alps. The Cars fweeps the 
 coaftof Languedoc from Touloufeas far as Adge, where it lofes 
 itfelf in the fea ; while the Bife, coming down t;:e valley formed 
 by the bed of the Rhone, blows over Provence as far as Nice, 
 and is more likely to have been the lapax. The Cers is faid 
 to derive its name from cyrcb^ a Celtic word fignifying vio- 
 lence j and the Bife from a word in the f;i;ne language, de- 
 noting darknefs, becaufe the north is the region of darknefs at 
 the fcafon when this wind is moft prevalent. The rhomb of 
 
 B 3 the
 
 6 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Cers, blowing from the north-weft. That which 
 is frequently found in ancient writers under the 
 name of Etefite, or the Etefian winds, did not de- 
 note a particular region of the world, but a re- 
 gular wind. at a certain feafon, varying its point 
 in the horizon from the north to the weft. 
 
 Among the itinerary meafures, none more 
 frequently prefents itfelf than the Roman mile, 
 which, compofed of a thoufand paces of five Ro- 
 man feet, makes a mcafure equivalent to feven 
 hundred and fifty-fix of our toifes * ; the Roman 
 foot being fomewhat inferior to that of Paris. 
 The employment of the ftadium is fcarce lefs fre- 
 quent ; but a fpecific distinction between the 
 different lengths of ftadia does not appear to have 
 been hitherto known in geography. The Greek 
 
 the Cers is from the north-weft to the fouth-weft ; that of the 
 Bife from the north-eaft to the north-weft. 
 
 Many ancient writers mention the effects of this furious 
 wind, The poet /Efchylus, in his tragedy of Prometheus, 
 makes Hercules fay that he was incommoded by it in crofling 
 the Plaine dc Crau, near Aries. Diodorus Siculus, and Stra- 
 bo, in his fourth book, fpeak of its violence ; and Seneca re- 
 ports that Auguftus, during his rcfidence in Gaul, dedicated 
 a temple to it, becaufe of its falubrious cfreh on the atmo- 
 fpherc. Divus Auguftus templum illi duin in Gallia morare- 
 tur et vovit ct fecit. Seneca, Qtfji- 1. 50. 
 
 * The toife of Paris is 76.74 Englifh inches. 
 
 ftadium,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 7 
 
 ftadium, making the eighth part of a mile, had 
 in truth prevailed over the other meafures of the 
 ftadium : and it was not without a fedulous 
 commenfuration of the diftances given in ftadia 
 to fpaces locally correfpondent, that a meafure 
 was difcovered that could not be eftimated at 
 more than the tenth of a mile : and again 
 another ftadium, which appears of ilill more 
 ancient ufe, that is not more than two thirds of 
 the lad-mentioned. So that in the chart of 
 the ancient world there will be found three 
 fcales of ftadia of extremely wide proportions 
 between themfelves. The Perfians made ufe of 
 the parafang ; the length of which appeared 
 equal to thirty of thofe ftadia whereof a mile 
 contained ten. ./Egypt employed a meafure 
 called ichene, compofed of fixty of the fhorteft 
 ftadia, commenfurate with four Roman miles. 
 The Roman domination in Gaul had permitted 
 that nation to ufe in all its provinces, except the 
 Narbonoife, the meafure peculiar to it, the leuca^ 
 or league, which was then only equal to fifteen 
 hundred Roman paces ; but fince affbming dou- 
 ble that extent, in conformity to a Germanic 
 meafure called a ralla, has become the- common 
 
 */ * 
 
 league of France, equal to three Roman miles, 
 or about the twenty-fifth part of a degree of the 
 
 B 4 men-
 
 8 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 meridian. And a more analytic detail belongs 
 only to a particular treatife on itinerary meafures. 
 It is ftill to the purpofe of this exordium 
 to take a general and tranfient view of the feas. 
 The whole expanfe of thofe which envelope the 
 continent of the earth was comprifed in the 
 name of Ocean. In this extent the fea wafhing 
 the mores of Africa towards the weft, and near 
 the place where mount Atlas elevates itfelf, ac- 
 quired the name of Mare Atlantlcum ; and which, 
 from its extremely weftern fituation, is called by 
 the Arabs the Dark Sea. But this name of At- 
 lantic Sea is not yet out of ufe in geography. 
 Another great divifion of the ocean, which from 
 the eaftern coaft of Africa ftretches to the fouth 
 of the continent of Afia, and which we call the 
 Indian Sea, was denominated Mare Erythrteum, 
 or the Red Sea. In the fcqueftered climates of 
 the north the name of Mare P/'grum y or the 
 Torpid Sea, or otherwife of Mare Concretum^ 
 jorrefponds with the prefent appellation of the 
 Icy Sea. The greateft of gulphs that the ocean 
 forms being between the continents of Europe 
 and Africa, and penetrating into Afia, was more 
 familiar to the authors of antiquity than any 
 other fea ; and was fomctimes denoted by them 
 in the appellation of Mare Ntftnwt y our fea, but 
 
 more
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 9 
 
 more frequently in that of Mare Internum^ an 
 expreffion more conformable to the ages of pure 
 latinity than Mediterranean, which is indeed of 
 recent date. 
 
 It is to a particular defcription of different 
 countries that an exhibition of other feas and 
 more confiderable gulphs is referved. It may 
 well be prefumed that the titles of Europe, Alia, 
 and Africa, will make capital divifions in this 
 work. Under thefe divifions will be ranged 
 the predominant regions in each ; and thefe re- 
 gions will again be found fufceptible of fub- 
 divifions, as having feverally their principal 
 parts. 
 
 EU-
 
 E U R O P A. 
 
 I. HI SPAN I A. 
 
 TARRACONENSIS, 
 
 B^TICA. 
 
 LUSITANIA. 
 
 II. G A L L I A. 
 
 NARBONENSIS. 
 LUGDUNENSIS. 
 AQUITANIA. 
 BELGICA. 
 
 III. BRITANNIA, 
 
 HIBERNIA. 
 
 IV. G E R M A N I A. 
 
 SCANDINAVIA. 
 
 V. RUM 
 
 NORICUM. 
 P AN NO N I A. 
 ILLTR1CUM.
 
 12 
 
 VI. ITALIA. 
 
 GALLIA CISALPINA. 
 
 ITALIA. 
 
 SICILIA. CORSICA. 
 
 SARDINIA. 
 
 VII. G R JE C I A. 
 
 MACEDONIA. 
 GR^ECIA. 
 PELOPONNESUS. 
 CRETA ET CYCLADES, 
 
 VIII. rHRACIA. 
 
 MCESIA. 
 DACIA. 
 
 IX. SARMATIA- 
 EUROPMA. 
 
 HIS-
 
 I. 
 
 H I S P A N I A. 
 
 PROCEEDING from weft to eaft, Spain 
 prefents itfelf the firft in our continent of 
 Europe. It was called Iberia by the Greeks, from 
 the river Iberus ; which, having its mouth in the 
 Mediterranean, muft have been better known to 
 early antiquity than the other great rivers of 
 Spain, which difcharge themfelves into the ocean. 
 From its remote fituation towards the weft, it 
 acquired alfo the name of Hefpena. It is almoft 
 fupernuous to fay, that, on the fide where it is 
 not environed by the fea, it is inclofed by the 
 Pyrenees, which feparate it from Gaul. Iberus, 
 the Ebro, is the moft northern of its rivers. 
 Durius, the Duero, or, according to the Portu- 
 guefe, Doiro ; and the Tagus^ or the Taio, which 
 traverfe the middle of this continent, fhape their 
 courfes almoft in a parallel direction towards the. 
 weft. In the fouthern part Anas^ or Guadi Ana, 
 and Btftis t which under the denomination of the 
 Matires in Spain aflumed the appellation of 
 
 Guadi-
 
 14 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Guadi-al-Kibir, or the Great River, run more 
 obliquely from the eaft towards the fouth. Sucro, 
 or the Xcar, which empties itfelf into the Me- 
 diterranean j and Minius, or the Minno (which 
 mould be pronounced Migno), having its 
 mouth in the Ocean northward of the Durius, 
 may alfo be cited here ; omitting at prefent the 
 mention of other rivers, which will more pro- 
 perly be found in the detail that is to follow. 
 Among the mountains dcfcribed by the ancients, 
 that of Idubeda extends its name to a long 
 chain, which, from the country of the Cantabri- 
 ans towards the north, continues fouthward to 
 that of the Celtiberians Qrofpeda is a circle of 
 mountains which envelopes the fources of the 
 Bietis: and what is now called Sierra Morena 
 derives its name from Marianus mans, between 
 Catlille and Andalufia. This continent forms 
 many promontories, of which three are fuffi- 
 ciently eminent to be diftinguiftied here : Cha- 
 ridemurn on the Mediterranean, now Cape Gata ; 
 Sacrum, and Artabrum or Neriuw, on the Ocean ; 
 the firft of which has taken the name of St. 
 Vincent, and the other that of Finifterre. And 
 thcic are the features of nature moft prominent 
 and remarkable in this country. 
 The Romans having fuccefsfully difputcd with 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 15 
 
 the Carthaginians the dominion of Spain, and 
 reduced by long wars the Spanifh nations who 
 refufed obedience, divided the whole country 
 into two provinces, diftinguifhed by the appella- 
 tions of Citerior and Ulterior. Under Auguftus, 
 the ulterior province was again parted into two, 
 Btetica and Lttfitania ; at the fame time that the 
 citerior afTumed the name of Tarraconen/is, from 
 'Tarraco, its metropolis. This Tarraconoife oc- 
 cupied all the northern part, from the foot of 
 the Pyrenees to the mouth of the Durius, where 
 Luiltania terminated ; and the eaftern, almoft 
 entire to the confines of Baetica, which, deriving 
 this name from the river Baetis, that traverfed it 
 during its whole courfe, extended from the north 
 to the weft along the bank of the river Anas, 
 by which it was feparated from Lufitania; whilil 
 this laft - mentioned province was continued 
 thence to the Ocean, between the mouths of the 
 Anas and Durius. This divifion of Spain muft 
 be regarded as properly belonging to the princi- 
 pal and dominant ftate of ancient geography. 
 It was not till about the age of Dioclefian and 
 Conftantine, when the number of provinces was 
 multiplied by fubdivifions, that the Tarraconoife 
 was difmembered into two new provinces ; one 
 towards the limits of Bxtica, and adjacent to the 
 2 Medi-
 
 l6 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Mediterranean, to which the city of Carthago 
 nova communicated the name of Carthagmenfis ; 
 the other on the Ocean to the north of Lufitania, 
 and to which the nation of Callaici^ or CaHtec'i, 
 in the angle of Spain which advances towards 
 the north-cad, has given the name Call<zcia t 
 ftill fubfifting in that of Galllcla. Independently 
 of this diftinction of provinces, Spain under the 
 Roman government was divided into jurifdic- 
 tions, called Conventus, of which there are count- 
 ed fourteen ; each one formed of the union of 
 feveral cities, who held their affizes in the prin- 
 cipal city of the diftricl:. We proceed now to 
 a particular defcription of each province. 
 
 TARRACONENSIS. 
 
 The country which correfponds with modern 
 Catalonia, on the declivity of the Pyrenees, com- 
 prifed divers people, whofe names and fituations 
 may be fecn in the map of the weftern part of the 
 Roman world : but we mail here particularly cite 
 the Cerctanii lincc they have given their name to 
 a diPiricl called Ccrdagne. A city founded on 
 the coaii by the MaiTilians, under the name of 
 llwpsricr, is the firi'l that prefents itfelf among 
 ilioie which arc judged proper to be mentioned 
 
 here,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 17 
 
 here, in preference to many others. A wall in 
 this city feparated the habitation of the Indlgltes^ or 
 natives of the country, from the Greek ftrangers. 
 The place is known by the name of Ampurias, 
 and the environs are diftinguiflied by that of Am- 
 purdan, which is a depravation of Pagus Empori- 
 tanus. Gerunda^ Gironna, is now a place of con- 
 lideration in this canton. Aufa, which gave its 
 name to a people, is Vic de Ofona, commonly 
 called Vic. Barcino^ under the prefent name of 
 Barcelona, is the reigning city ; but it heretofore 
 yielded this advantage to 'Tarraco, or Tarragona, 
 which ftill preferves the dignity of a metropolis 
 in the eccleiiaflical government. A river, which 
 the fea receives near Barcelona, owes its name 
 of Obrega to that of Rubricatus. Dcrtofa, a 
 little above the mouth of the Ebro, is recognifed 
 under the name of Tortofa. Further inland, the 
 Ilergetes, on the right bank of the Sicoris^ or the 
 Segro, which difcharges itfelf into the Ebro, pof- 
 fefled Ikrda^ which an expedition of Cscfar's has 
 rendered famous, and which is ftill a place of 
 importance under the name of Lerida. Bala- 
 guer, higher up the fame river, occupies the fite 
 of Bergufia. Leaving the borders of Catalonia, 
 we muft mention O/ra, or Huefca, in the north 
 of Arragon, and the city of the laccetanl^ or 
 
 C Jaca,
 
 l8 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Jaca, at the foot of the Pyrenees. The modern 
 kingdom of Navarre was the original feat of the 
 FafconcSy a great nation ; who pafling the moun- 
 tains, gave their name to a province of ancient 
 Gaul. Pompehy or Pompelona, on the declivity 
 of the Pyrenees ; and Calagurris, or Calahora, 
 on the fouthern bank of the Ebro, were their 
 principal cities. Towards the fources of the 
 Ebro, and reaching to the ocean, dwelt the Can- 
 tabn, a warlike people, who long defended their 
 liberties*. Divided into many cantons, they ex- 
 tended over Bifcay and part of Afturias. We 
 may judge of their ancient ferocity, by what is 
 reported of a people who made part of this na- 
 tion under the name of Concani, that they ef- 
 teemed the blood of horfes a moft delicious 
 beverage. A city fituated at the foot of the 
 mountains where the Ebro rifes, was called Julio- 
 briga. Opinions are divided concerning the po- 
 fition of the maritime city called Flaviobriga* 
 This termination of briga, frequently repeated in 
 names of places in Spain, denotes a city in the 
 language of the country. 
 
 To the Cantabrians, towards the weft, were 
 contiguous the Aftures, who had alfo fignalized 
 themfelves by a glorious refinance to the Ro- 
 * Cantabcr fera domitus catena. HOR. 
 
 man
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 19 
 
 man yoke. Defcending from the mountains to 
 the plain country, we find their city under the 
 name of dfturica Augujla* which is ftill pre- 
 ferved in that of Aftorga. A colony eftablifhed 
 in this canton, and named Legio Scptima Gemtna, 
 is the origin of the city of Leon. One of the 
 principal towns of this nation, and named Lan- 
 cla^ was not far diftant. We cannot forbear la- 
 menting, that, owing to the little topographical 
 knowledge which Spain has yet afforded us of 
 the kingdoms of Leon and old Caftile, we are 
 here deprived of all light to direct us in our 
 fearch after different places, which, independently 
 of geographical monuments, are mentioned in 
 hiftory in a manner to excite our curiofity. 
 Oviedo, the prefent capital of Afturias, replaces 
 in dignity, if not precifely in fituation, an an- 
 cient city called Lucus Afturum, The territory 
 of the Pcefici was a peninfula, or corner of land, 
 which the cape named De las Penas* terminated, 
 and F/avionavia was their city. Finally, the 
 Callaci terminated this northern fhore of the 
 Tarraconoife, which we have but curforily fur- 
 veyed. In their territory are recognized two fu- 
 perior cities or capitals of Conventus, the one 
 called Bracara Augujla^ or Braga j the other 
 
 * Penas de Pu^on. 
 
 C 2 LUCUS
 
 20 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Lucus Augu fll) or Lugo. A promontory, re- 
 markable for being the molt elevated land of the 
 continent of Spain towards the north, appearing 
 in antiquity under the name of T'ri/eucum, has 
 been changed into that of Ortigtiera, or, accord- 
 ing to vulgar ufage, Ortegal. We have already 
 mentioned Artabrurn, ftill more remarkable as 
 anfvvering to Finifterre *. In the interval be- 
 tween thefe promontories, the pofition of Mag- 
 nus Fortus kerns to have been the fame with that 
 of Coruna, and Brigantium with that of Be- 
 tancos. A city named In a Flavia appears to 
 have exifted in a place now named Padron. 
 Among leveral places diftinguifhed by mineral 
 waters, Aqute Or/gines, and Aqua FLroise, have 
 become Caldas d'Orenfe, and Chaves. rfyde is 
 Tui, a little above the mouth of the Minho. 
 Between the Minho and Doiro, a little river 
 named Lanius^ now Lima, \vas alfo called Lethe, 
 or the river of oblivion, in antiquity. On the 
 Doiro, iicar to its mouth, Cal/e, called now Porto, 
 i: remarkable, by the combination of its ancient 
 and modern name, for giving the denomination 
 (,f Portugal to r. kingdom, which being hereto- 
 fore limited to the extent of a county or earl- 
 dom, was conferred on a prince of the houfe of 
 France bv a kino; of Leon. 
 
 * o 
 
 * The Land's Tnu. 
 
 Afcendins:
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 21 
 
 Afcending the Durius, we find the nation of 
 Vaccezi) and that of Arevaci. Among the cities 
 mentioned by the ancients in the firft, and which 
 was contiguous to the Aftures, Pallantla - is the 
 eafieft recognized under the name of Palentia. 
 A river which traverfes this region from north to 
 fouth, has deduced from the name Pifaraca (given 
 by an infcription) that of Pifuerga. It is not 
 well afcertained whether or not Valladolid, lower 
 down this river, correfponds precisely in fitua- 
 tion with that of a city anciently named Pint fa. 
 Simancas, which is not far diflant from it, 
 takes its name from Septimanca ; the Arevaci 
 owing the name which diftinguifhes them to 
 a river called Areva, which falling into the 
 Duero on the fouth fide, divides their territory. 
 Their principal city, if we may judge by the 
 prerogative of a Conventus, was Clunia ; of which 
 veftiges fubfift under the name of Corugna, at 
 fome diftance north of the river, a little above 
 Aranda. Burgos, the prefent capital of old Caf- 
 tile, cannot be mentioned here, becaufe it only 
 began to appear under the counts that preceded 
 the kings of that country. Rauda and Uxama, are 
 Roa and Ofma. But afcending higher, we find 
 Numantia diftinguiming itfelf in renown above 
 all other cities, for a refiftance of fourteen years 
 
 C 3 to
 
 22 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 to the numerous armies of Rome. An hiftorian, 
 a Spaniard * by nation, and who is called HiJ- 
 panite decus, the ornament of Spain, attributes the 
 defence of it to the Celtiberians : and a nation 
 under the name of Pelendones, towards the fources 
 of the Durius, is mentioned as Celtiberian. 
 
 It is upon this river, not far from its origin, 
 and above the city of Soria, that we find 
 the fite that Numantia occupied. We muft 
 believe that it was replaced by another city of 
 the fame name, fmce there is mention made of 
 its exiftence many ages after it was deftroyed 
 to its foundations by Scipio Emelianus. Termes, 
 ally of Numantia, preferves the name of Tiermes 
 without population. In the flu-theft part of the 
 territory of the Arevacians, Cauca and Segovia 
 preferve their names. Segontia, now Siguenza, 
 at the entrance of New Caflile, belonged to the 
 fame people. One of the mod powerful nations 
 of Spain, and who fuflained long wars againft the 
 Romans, were the Celtibcrl\ who joining the 
 generic name of their race to the fpccific one of 
 the nation where they fettled f , extended them- 
 fclves from the right or fouthern ihore of the 
 Ebro, far into the Tarraconoife. In the center of 
 
 * Floras. 
 
 f Ccltx mifcentes nomcn Iberis. D. 
 
 Of
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 2J 
 
 the country, one of their principal cities, named 
 Ergavica, was fituated among the mountains, 
 near to the little river of Guadiela, which the 
 Taio receives not far from its origin. Ap- 
 proaching the Ebro, Bt/h'/is 9 the native city 
 of the poet Martial, near a river named SWb, now 
 Xalon, is only known by the name of Baubola, 
 in the neighbourhood of a new city conftru&ed 
 by the Maures, called Callatayud. Turiafo exifts 
 ftill in Tara^ona ; and Cafcantum^ in Cafcante, 
 not far diftant from it. Towards the fouthern 
 part of Celtiberia, the pofition of a colony named 
 Valeria^ is found under the name of Valera, 
 which is preferved in a fmall place in a diftricl: 
 of New Caftile, called La Mancha. And the 
 prefent name of Iniefta, in the fame diftridr,, an- 
 fwers to that of Ege/efta* Lobetitm t which ap- 
 pears to have had its particular territory between 
 the Celtiberians and the nation we proceed to 
 defcribe, accords with that of Requcna. 
 
 Befide the Celtiberians, the E,detani ftretched 
 from the Ebro to the river Sucro, or Xucar. CceJ'ar- 
 augttfta, or Saragofa, the capital of a Convening 
 and which was before named Salduba^ was at the 
 northern extremity of this great territory ; and 
 Celfa, which lower down had a bridge over the 
 Ebro, is known by the name of Xelfa. On the 
 
 V 
 
 C 4 oppofite
 
 24 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 oppofite or fouthern frontier, we diftinguifh &J- 
 guntus and Vakntia. Saguntus, deftroyed by 
 Hannibal, re-eftablifhed by the Romans,preferves 
 its veftiges in a place, of which the modern name 
 of Murviedro is formed of the Latin muri veteres, 
 old walls. The river which paiTes by Valentia, 
 named heretofore Turla^ afTumed, under the do- 
 minion of the Maures, the name of Guadalaviar. 
 In the name of Segorbe, a noted city in the 
 kingdom of Valentia, we recognize that of Se- 
 gobrigci) of which there is mention in the de- 
 tail of cities of the Conventus Carthaginenjis, 
 as the capital of Celtiberia; which cannot 
 be eafily admitted, tmlefs we fuppofe that 
 the Celtiberians, in the primitive ftate of their 
 power, controuled the JLdetanL This name of 
 Edelani was formed from that of their capital 
 ILdetii ; which having been alfo called TLerida^ 
 Hill iubfifts under that name in the parallel of 
 Murviedero, not far from Valencia. The pre- 
 fent name of Teruel {hews the pofition of Tur- 
 bula. On the fea-coaft, and towards the mouths 
 of the Ebro, dwelt the Hercaones ; to whom Der- 
 1ofa is afcribcd. A city in this circuit, named 
 IndibiliS) occupied the fitc of a place now called 
 Xert, in the direction of an ancient way from 
 Dertofa to Saguntus. On the coaft is remarked 
 
 that
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 2 
 
 that the fignification of the Greek denomination 
 of Cherfonefus fubfifts in that of Penifcola, form- 
 ed by depravation of the Latin Penlnfula. 
 
 But we muft at prefent return by Celtiberia 
 to enter among the Carpetani, whom the Cel- 
 tiberians had behind them, in the center of 
 the continent of Spain. c Toletum, Toledo, was 
 their principal city. It is only by conjecture 
 that to Madrid, a new city, is applied the name 
 of Mantua, which we find among the ancient 
 towns of this nation. It is agreed to afcribe 
 Alcala, the name of which is Arabic, to Com- 
 plutum in the fame territory. Contrebia^ of 
 which mention is made in hiftory, has left its 
 veftiges in a place called Santavert. The fertile 
 fields of Cumin indicate the Vicus Cuminarius to 
 have been Zarza. It appears that the name of 
 the QlcadeS) who had a city named Altcea^ is pre- 
 ferved in Orgaz ; and, if we be not deceived, we 
 difcover the name of Libora in that of Talavera 
 on the Tagus. Confuegra is evidently the pofi- 
 tion of Confaburus. Towards the fources of the 
 Anas, in a part of Orofpeda, were the Oretani, 
 who deduced their name from a city called 
 # Qretuffl) the fite of which has been brought 
 
 * Rather the name of the city from that of the people in 
 $his cafe, and all fimilar ones, 
 
 to
 
 26 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 to light, in a paltry village to which the name 
 of Oreto flill remains : we may fay alfo that 
 they reached into Bsetica, in poflefTing Caflulo on 
 the Bsetis. Laminmm, which was placed not far 
 from the fource of the Anas, ought to enter into 
 their territory, rather than that of the Carpetani\ 
 and Libifcfa will be found in Lefuza. Advanc- 
 ing at length to the fea, we find the Conteftani 
 occupying the country which now forms the 
 kingdom of Murcia and the fouthern part of 
 Valencia. By far the moft confiderable city in 
 this canton was Carthago Nova, or Carthagena, 
 which, for the advantage of having a fine port, 
 and by its fituation affording always an open en- 
 trance into Spain, was conftructed ' by the Car- 
 thaginians, and from them taken by the moll 
 illuftrious of the Scipios. Stetabis is Xativa, on a 
 little river which falls into the Xucar. D/aniunt t 
 a maritime city, which communicated its name 
 to a neighbouring promontory, ftill preferves it 
 in that of Dcnia. Lucenfum has fubiifted un- 
 der the name of Licante, which, according to 
 prefent ufage, is Alicant. Illch is Elche, and 
 Qrcclh Orihuela. Vergilia is applied to the pofi- 
 tion of Murcia, although there is no mention of 
 this city till after the invafion of the Maurcs. 
 This muritiine fhore was called Spartarius Cam- 
 
 pus,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 27 
 
 pus, from a fpecies of reeds which grow there in 
 abundance. Another people, the Bajlitani, ex- 
 tended into this extremity of the Tarraconoife : 
 they appear even to have been entirely comprifed 
 in it, although placed beyond the mountain of 
 Qrofpeda, on the fources of the Bsetis. This 
 circumftance naturally eftablifhes them in Bx- 
 tica ; in treating of which they will be particu- 
 larly mentioned. Ilorcis^ or Lorca, is affigned to 
 this territory. 
 
 But before entering upon a defcription of Bse- 
 tica, we muft fpeak of the ifles adjacent to the 
 Tarraconoife, which, in the augmentation of the 
 number of provinces, afTumed the rank of a par- 
 ticular one. The name of Ba/eares, or, accord- 
 ing to the Greeks, Gymneficz, w r as limited to the 
 two iflands of Major and M'mor, Majorca and 
 Minorca. They were occupied by the Phoeni- 
 cians before the Romans feized them ; and their 
 inhabitants, it is well known, were eminently 
 diftingmfhed for their dexterity at the fling. 
 The principal city in the firft preferves the 
 name of Palma. The pofition which another 
 city occupied named Pollentla^ is known near 
 a town contracted by the Maures under the 
 name of Alcudia. As to Minorca, the name of 
 Pcrtus Magonis, given to it by a Carthaginian 
 4 com-
 
 2 x COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 commander, is but little altered in that of Port 
 Mahon. Ebufus, Yvi^a, and Ophiufa^ or the 
 * Serpentine, which is Formentera, almoft adhe- 
 rent to Yvi9a, were feparate from the Baleares, 
 called in Greek Pltyufa^ or the liles of Pines. 
 
 B.2ETICA. 
 
 This province, which, as we have already 
 faicl, traverfed by the river B^tis, to which it 
 owed its name, was diftinguifhed from the other 
 provinces of Spain by its richnefs and fertility. 
 The number of cities which it contained in 
 limits comparatively contracted, and four dif- 
 tricts of jurifdictions or conventus, are fufficient 
 teftimonies of its abundance and population. It 
 was alfo the firft known by the advantages that 
 the Phoenicians there found for their commerce. 
 Its extent correfponds precifely with that part 
 of Spain which, advanced towards the fouth, 
 has taken the name of Andalufia, derived from 
 Vandalhla^ which the Vandals, before they were 
 conftrained by the Goths to pafs into Africa, 
 
 in the original, which fignifies a fpccies of 
 plant called Hirthworr, or Snakcroot. But whether it ob- 
 tained its name from its figure, or for abounding in that plant, 
 is fubm.lt.ted to the conjecture of the re^ucr. "of*j fignifies a 
 fcrpcnt. 
 
 left
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 29 
 
 left to this country. Among the people which 
 it comprehended, the JCurdetam occupied the 
 greateft fpace in afcending the banks of the 
 BcEtis from the fea. Above them were the 
 ^Turdull ; and the canton to which the river 
 owes its origin belonged to the Baftitant 9 who 
 appear to have feized upon Baetica, properly 
 fo called, if we admit their primitive feat to 
 have been in the Tarraconoife. Along the fea, 
 and within the Fretum, or ftrait, which feparates 
 Spain from Africa, were the Bo/ltdi, furnamed 
 Pcenl ; which, being the general term for the 
 Phoenician nation, was fpecially applied to the 
 Carthaginians. A diftricT: diftant from- the fea, 
 and lining the left bank of the Anas, was diflin- 
 guifhed by the name of Beeturla^ without being 
 proper to any particular nation. 
 
 To enter into a more minute detail, we ihall 
 
 follow the ccurfe of the river from its fource 
 
 
 
 in the Saltus Tiigienjis, which ow r es its denomi- 
 nation to a place named lugia, now Toia. Bafti, 
 which may have given a name to the "Baftltanl^ is 
 Baza. Accl preferved its name under the Mau- 
 res in that of Guadi-Acci ; of which is formed 
 the prefent name of Guadix. A little place 
 called Cazlona, on the right bank of the Bsetis, 
 {hews the fituation of Cajluk^ which was a con- 
 
 fiderable
 
 30 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 fiderable city. A little lower, IHkiirgi had it$ 
 pofition near Andujar. Still defcending the 
 fame bank, we find Corduba, the head of a 
 Cotaventus. It owed its foundation to the 
 Romans, and did not yield in grandeur to 
 any other in Btftica. We know that Cordoua 
 fince ferved as a refidence for the great Emirs of 
 the Maures, who conquered Spain from the 
 Goths : and this city was otherwife famous for 
 producing the two Senecas and Lucan. At fome 
 diftance to the left of the Bsctis, on the river Sin- 
 gilis, now Xenil, dtftigis, the principal city of a 
 Conventus, fubfifts in Ecija. Urfo is OiTuna ; and, 
 approaching Seville, we find Carmona fubfifting 
 under the fame name. Hi/palis, having the fame 
 dignity in a Convcntus, has only preferved its 
 name under the altered form of Sevilla. The 
 ancient pofition of Italica, the native city 
 of the emperor Trajan, will alfo be found in 
 a place named Sevilla la Vicja, about a league 
 diftant, in afcending the river, and upon the op- 
 pofite fide. From above Sevilla, the Bx'tis, which 
 has at prcfcnt but one mouth, was continued 
 heretofore by two dreams to the fca, embracing 
 an ifland which in remote antiquity was cele- 
 brated under the name of Tarte/Jus. Nebrffj, 
 novvLebrixa,andy^7, furnamed Regia (of which 
 
 there
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 3! 
 
 there remains only the name to ground that 
 it occupied), were adjacent to that arm of the 
 Bsetis which exifts no more. In coaftinsr weft 
 
 O 
 
 of the Bastis we find Omba anfwering to Mo- 
 guer ; and from the name of Ilipula is formed 
 that of Niebla, whofe fituation is higher up the 
 country. We fhould here have a great many 
 places to cite, were we to enumerate all that are 
 mentioned by ancient authors in Bsetica. We 
 muft not omit to mention, however, Sifapo> 
 which may be prefumed to have been comprifed 
 in the limits of Beturia, and noted for its mines 
 of minium, or vermilion. The pofition of this 
 place is fufficiently obvious in the modern name 
 
 of Almaden, which it received from the Maures ; 
 
 i 
 
 Maaden in the Arabic language being the appel- 
 lative term for mines. 
 
 To conclude what concerns Bastica, we muft 
 follow the coaft, which leaving the mouths of 
 the Baetis, and making one fide of the Fretum 
 Gaditanum, becomes at length the fhore of the 
 Mediterranean. Gadir, or Gades, owed its foun- 
 dation to the Tyrians, on an ifland of fmall 
 extent, but attached to another of greater fize 
 by a caufey; while this is feparated from the 
 continent by a channel like that of a river, at the 
 opening of which towards the fea a holme, or 
 
 mfu-
 
 $Z COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 infulated hill, bore a temple dedicated to Hef- 
 cules, the tutelary divinity of the founders of 
 Cadiz. Its pofition beyond the ftrait, and 
 the circumftance of its having one of the fmeft 
 ports in the known world, were advantages 
 which rendered it a city of high eftimation. 
 Receiving new augmentation under the Roman 
 power, it became the capital of a Conventus. On 
 the (Irak the poiition of B^clon, the ufual place 
 for embarkation for Tingis, in Africa, is found 
 in the name of Balonia, though now without 
 habitation. We know that the points of the 
 Freturrt) in entering the Alediterranean, are ele- 
 vated into two mountains oppofite to each other ; 
 Calpe in Europe, and Abila in Africa ; and that 
 thefe mountains were reprefented as the columns 
 of Hercules, to whole labour is afcribed, in the 
 fables of antiquity, the opening of the ftrait 
 which afforded entrance to the Ocean. We 
 know alfo that Calpe was called #Gebel-Tarik 
 by the Matures ; and of this name, by alteration, 
 
 * From geld) Arabic for a mountain, and Tiirlk^ the name 
 of the commander who led the firft expedition of the Maurcs 
 acrofs trn\ itrait in the year 92 of the Hegtra, which begins in 
 the month of November, and correfponds with the yioth of 
 the Chriftian aura. 
 
 vilk Etats formes en Europe, 5cc. 
 
 is
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. $$ 
 
 is formed the modern one of Gibraltar. At the 
 bottom of a gulph which this mountain covers 1 
 on the eaft, there exifted heretofore a towrt 
 called Cartela^ which appears to have been con- 
 founded with that mentioned in antiquity under 
 the name of Calpe. Approaching Malaca^ or 
 Malaga, but at fome diftance from the fea, Munda y 
 which a victory won by Csefar has rendered fa- 
 mous, ftill preferves its name ; and the modern 
 name of Antequera, further inland, alfo recals 
 that of Anticarla on a Roman way. Infcrip- 
 tions which have been found there would 
 induce us to think that it was dependent on 
 SingiliS) which is thought to have exiiled on 
 a river of the fame name, now called the Xenil,- 
 at a place whofe modern name is Puente de Don- 
 Gonzalo. The principal city in the interior 
 part of this canton, which correfponds with the 
 kingdom of Grenada, was Etiberis, of which a 
 neighbouring mountain retains the name, in that 
 of Sierra Elbira. As to the city of Grenada, 
 which is not far diftant, it is to the Maures that 
 it owes its foundation and its ibvereignty. The 
 maritime cities of Menoba, Seilembinaj and Ab- 
 dertij not with ftanding the mytation of their 
 names, are Almunecar, Salobrena, and Adra, 
 The prefent name of Ahneria, the orthography 
 
 D of
 
 34 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 of which in the time of the Maures was Merja, 
 or al-Merja, fupplies the ancient denomination 
 of Murgis. Finally, on the common limits of 
 Baetica and Tarraconenfis we find the ruins 
 of a city named Urci, not far from Vera, upon 
 the fea. 
 
 LUSITANIA. 
 
 In the general divifion of Spain into pro- 
 vinces, we have feen that this, which remains to 
 be defcribed, extended itfelf from the river Anas 
 to the Durius, in pafling along the fhores of the 
 Ocean. The *fagus^ or Taio, which bifecting 
 this extent of country in its courfe, feparated 
 two great nations. The Lufoani) whole name 
 makes that of the entire province, occupied the 
 divifion north of the river ; but in their primi- 
 tive ftate being only bounded by the Durius, 
 they encroached on the territory which, in 
 the extent given to the Tarraconoife, had be- 
 longed to the Callaict. The Roman yoke was 
 an advantage to this Lufitanian nation, who are 
 reported to have lived by depredation on their 
 neighbours before they were obliged to apply 
 themfelves to the culture of their lands. Olifipo 
 is well known to have been the pofition of Lif- 
 bon ; bamming to regions of fable the applica- 
 tion
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 35 
 
 tion of this name to that of Ulyfles. Of two 
 promontories which embrace the gulph wherein 
 the Taio difcharges itfelf, the moft advanced in 
 the fea, and which is the moft weftern point of 
 land of the continent of Europe under the nam'e 
 of Roca de Sintra, was called Magnum Promon- 
 torlum. In afcending the Taio on the fame fide 
 with Lifbon, Scalabis, a city diftinguifhed in 
 quality of the head of one of the three Con" 
 ventus into which Lufitania was portioned, has 
 taken the name of St. Irene, but corrupted by 
 common ufe into Santarem. We muft mention 
 by the way, that a place fituated diredly oppofite 
 on the other fide of the river, and whofe prefent 
 name is al-Metim, appears to have been Moron, 
 of which a Roman commander, who reduced the 
 Lufitanians, made a place of arms. Proceeding 
 north, we find Conimbriga in Coimbra, a city ce- 
 lebrated in Portugal for its univerfity ; and the 
 river Monde-go, which pafles this city, was 
 named Monda. Torocas takes the pofition 
 which Talabriga occupied, upon a little river 
 whofe name of Vacua is now Vouga. It muft 
 be faid of Lama, that, influenced by the refem- 
 blance of name, we have tried to give it the pofi- 
 tion of Lamego j remarking, at the fame time, 
 that this city is attributed by Ptolemy to another 
 
 D 2 natioa
 
 36 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 nation than that of the Lufitanians, and of 
 whom we fhall prefently fpeak. If we retire 
 from the fea, many cities which might be men- 
 tioned occur on the indeterminate limits between 
 the nation which has given the name to Lufita- 
 nia, and another great nation, the Vettones^ which 
 the fame province comprifed, and whole diftricT: 
 extended from the Durius, beyond the Tagus, to. 
 the Anas. We find two cities of the name 
 of Lancia ; one furnamed Oppidana^ the other 
 Tranfcudana \ thefe furnames being relative to 
 their refpective pofitions on a little river whieh 
 falls into the Durius, named Cuda, now Coa. 
 It is thought that Oppidana might be applied to 
 the city of a-Guarda, and that Ciudad-Rodrigo 
 might replace ^ranfcudana. As to another city 
 named Igcedita^ whole territory, we are inform- 
 ed, bordered upon that of the firft Lancia, it 
 is known to be Idanha, which the furname of 
 Velha diftinguimes from an Idanha Nova. On 
 the frontier of the nation of Arcvaci, who have 
 been mentioned in dcfcribing tlic Tarraconoife, 
 Salniantica is a po fit ion well known in tliat of 
 .Salamanca. Banknfes anil Caarnim arc found in 
 Banos and Com. But xvc mud not omit Norba 
 C.trfiirca, \vhich the general opinion afcribes to 
 the pofition of Alcantara. A bridge over the 
 i Tagus,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 37 
 
 Tagus, which was dedicated by an aflbciation of 
 many cities to the emperor Trajan, afforded oc- 
 cafion in the time of the Maures to the modern 
 denomination ; Cantar in the Arabic language 
 being the general term to deiignate a bridge. 
 In leaving the Tagus we meet with Caftra 
 Ccecilia on the fite now occupied by Caferes. 
 On the bank of the Anas, by which Lufitania 
 was feparated from Bituria, a part of Bsetica, 
 Emerita Augujla^ a colony of * penfioners or 
 veterans, founded by Auguftus, the capital of a 
 ConventuS) and the refidence of the proprietor or 
 governor of this province, preferves its name, 
 with little alteration, in that of Merida. The 
 nation of Turdull^ which we have ieen eftablim- 
 ed in Bsetica, appear to have extended hither be- 
 
 * The invalids throughout the empire, were r.lfo called 
 Emeriti, or Beneficiarii Augufri, becaufe, befides founding 
 this city in Spain, Auguftus inflituted funds for their fupporr. 
 This is illultrated by the annexed infcription, preferved at 
 Nimes among many others, and reported by Menard and 
 Gruter. 
 
 IV'L. VAI.ERIANO MIL. LEG. 
 
 XX. BRITANNIC. BEN. 
 AVG. MILITAVIT AKKOS X. 
 
 MEN'S. VII. DIES XXV, 
 
 VIXIT ANN. XXXI. MENS. V. DIES XXVI- 
 
 IVI.IA IVLIO FILIO SANCTISSIMAE 
 
 PIETATIS ET SIBI VIVA P. 
 
 D 3 fore
 
 j8 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 fore this city was attributed to the Tettones. 
 Afcending a little higher we find Metallinum^ 
 fufficiently apparent in the name of Me- 
 dellin. 
 
 The fouthern part of Lufitania bordering on 
 the Ocean between the Tagus and the Anas, re- 
 mains yet to be defcribed. It was occupied by 
 the CW//V/, who appear to have had fome pofief- 
 fions even beyond the Anas. We may add, 
 that a detached part of this nation was cantoned 
 far diftant in the neighbourhood of Finifterre, 
 which, befides the name of ^Artabrum, was alfo 
 called Celticum. The principal city in the region 
 of Lufitania, which makes the prefent object of 
 difcuflion, to judge by the dignity or head of a 
 Conventus, was Pax Julia ; the name of which 
 having been altered in the time of the Maures 
 into that of Bakilia, is now hardly to be recog- 
 nized in Beja. The name of Ebora is pre- 
 ferved in that of Evora, to the north of Beja ; 
 and proceeding dill further north, we find 
 the veftiges of Meidobnga in Armcnha, a town 
 in the neighbourhood of mount Herminius, 
 very near the limits of Portugal. Turning to- 
 wards the fouth, we perceive Myrtills fubfifting 
 in Martola, on the bank of the Guadiana ; and 
 inclining towards the coall, we fliall meet 
 
 with
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 39 
 
 with Salacia^ in the name of Alcacerdo-fal, which 
 fignifies the caftle of fait. Bordering on the fea, 
 near Setubal, was Ceto-briga, which is thought 
 to owe its name to the fifheries on the coaft. 
 This extremity of the continent of Spain forming 
 an acute angle, was called by the Latin term of 
 Cuneus^ or the wedge ; but took the name of Al- 
 garve under the Maures j Garb in the Arabic 
 language fignifying the weft ; and from it 
 comes the name of Garblno, for the fouth-weft 
 wind in the Mediterranean. The vulgar opinion 
 among the ancients, that oppofite the Sacrum Pro- 
 montorium, now Cape St. Vincent, which is the 
 point of Algarve, the fun terminating his courfe 
 plunged into the fea, particularly diPdnguifhed 
 this point of land from others more advanced to- 
 wards the weft. Among the cities of the Cuneus, 
 ~Lacobriga exifted near Lagos, QJjbnoba near Faro ; 
 and it is thought that Da/fa might be afcribed the 
 fituation of Tavira, which follows at no great 
 diftance from the mouth of the Anas, the termi- 
 nation of Lufitania. We know that it is a com- 
 mon practice to confound the limits of Lufivania 
 with thofe of modern Portugal ; and, in truth, 
 the greateft part of this kingdom coincides with 
 them. But it may be remarked, that Portugal, 
 paffing on one fide beyond the confines of Lufita- 
 D 4 nia,
 
 40 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 nia, by the two provinces which are north of the 
 Poiro, does not comprehend, on the other, the 
 extenfion of Lufitania among the Vettones ; in- 
 afmuch as Merida, which was heretofore the ca- 
 pital of the Roman province, is not now a For- 
 tugqefe city. 
 
 GAL-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 41 
 
 II. 
 
 GAUL, bounded by the fea from the north 
 to the weft, was limited on the eaftern 
 fide only by the Rhine, in the whole extent of 
 its courfe. The chain of the Alps fucceeded 
 thence to the Mediterranean : the coaft of this 
 fea, and then the Pyrenees, terminated the fouth- 
 ern part. Thus we may remark that France 
 does not occupy the whole extent of ancient 
 Gaul, feeing the excefs of this on the fide of the 
 Rhine and Alps. Few countries are fo advan- 
 tageoufly interfered with rivers. To give fome 
 detail of them, we muft begin with the Mofel/a, 
 as difcharging itfelf into the Rhine, which we 
 have juft mentioned. The Mofa, the Meufe, 
 flowing northward as well as the Rhine, which 
 receives, before it arrives at the fea, a branch 
 emanating from that river under the name of 
 Vahaldh ; and Scaldis^ the Scheldt, is connected 
 
 towards
 
 4* OMPENDIUM OF 
 
 towards its mouth with that of the Meufe. In 
 quitting the northern part of Gaul, Sequana^ the 
 Seine, which, among other rivers, receives the 
 "Matrona^ the Marne, and, after a confiderable 
 interval, "Ligea^ the Loire, which running to the 
 north to reflect itfelf again weftward, is aug- 
 mented by the Elavcr, or Alier ; Gxrumna, the 
 Garonne, which, before opening a confiderable 
 gulph at its mouth, receives the Duranius, or 
 Dordogne ; and finally, the Aiurus, or Adour, 
 near the Pyrenees ; are the rivers which we may 
 cite preferably to others, as being the principal 
 ones which the Weftern Ocean receives from 
 Gaul. On the fide of the Mediterranean, Rho~ 
 danus, the Rhone, carries away with it three ri- 
 vers, whofe names were Arar r Ifara, and Dru- 
 entia y now the Soane, the Ifere, and the Du- 
 rance. We refrain at prefent from enumerating 
 the lefs confiderable rivers that the ancients were 
 acquainted with in Gaul, as the more analytic 
 defcription of the country will give occafion to 
 indicate fome of them. Among the mountains 
 which are to be mentioned, the Cebenna pre- 
 ferves its name in that of Ccvennes ; that of 
 Jura is not changed, and Pbgffits is Vofge. 
 Branches detached from the principal ridge of 
 the Alps, and which cover confiderabie tracts of 
 
 country,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 43 
 
 country, have communicated the name of Alpes, 
 to particular provinces of Gaul. On the coaft 
 of the Ocean, the Gobceum Promontorium, which 
 is the Finifterre, or Land's End of Bretagne, and 
 the Itium, which eontra&s the ftrait called the 
 Pas de Calais, are thofe which antiquity fur- 
 nifhes. 
 
 Three great nations, Celta:^ Be/gt 9 and Aqui- 
 tani, diftinguimed by language as by cuftoms, 
 divided among them the whole extent of Gaul ; 
 but in a manner very unequal. The Celts oc- 
 cupied more than half of it, from the Seine and 
 the Marne to the Garonne, extending eaftward 
 to the Rhine, towards the upper part of its 
 courfe, and in the fouth to the Mediterranean. 
 They were alib more Gallic than the others: 
 for the Belgse, at the northern extremity, and 
 bordering on the Lower Rhine, were mingled 
 with Germanic nations ; and the Aquitani, en- 
 clofed between the Garonne and the Pyrenees, 
 had much affinity with the Iberian or Spanifh 
 nations of the neighbouring mountains. The 
 reader muft alfo be informed, that the name of 
 Celtez, and of Celtica, extended to Gaul in gene- 
 ral, being that given by the nation to themfelves. 
 & is from the Romans that we learn to call 
 
 them
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 them Ga/J/j and their country Gallia *. The 
 Roman policy of having allies beyond the limits 
 of their provinces, and the pretext of fuccouring 
 the city of Marfeille, and the Eduian people, 
 caufed the Roman armies to enter Gaul a hun- 
 dred and twenty years hefore the Chriftian uira. 
 This firft attempt put Rome in pofleffion of a 
 province, which bordering the left bank of th 
 Rhine to the fea, extended itfelf on the other 
 fide to the mountains of Cevennes, and thence 
 along the fea to the Pyrenees. It was at firil 
 diftinguimed by the generic name of Provincial 
 being only furnamed Braccata^ from a garment 
 worn by the natives, which covered their thighs : 
 at the fame time the name of Comata was given 
 to Celtic Gaul, becaufe the people inhabiting it 
 wore long hair. What remained of Gaul, and 
 which was by much the greatefl part, was a con- 
 queft referved for Csfar, more than iixty years 
 after the precedent. The limits of the three 
 nations were then inch as we have reported. 
 But Augullus holding the Hates of Gaul in 
 
 * The nation were culled Ghasl (plural) by themfclvcs. 
 Ciltj'i is the Greek denomination for the:n, and Gain the Ro- 
 man : as we are called Ewlijb by ourfclve<, Ank'n by the 
 French, aj:d /?,'; by the Italians. 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 4$ 
 
 the 2 yth year before the Chriftian sera, made a 
 new divifion of it, in which he Ihewed more at- 
 tention to equality in the extent of provinces 
 than to any diftinction of the feveral people that 
 inhabited them. Thus the nation of A^ultanl^ 
 who were before limited to the Garonne, were 
 made to communicate their name to a province 
 which encroached upon the Celta^ as far as the 
 mouth of the Loire ; and that which the Celta 
 had contiguous to the Rhine was taken into the 
 limits of a province called Be/gica. ILugdunum^ 
 a colony founded after the death of Julius, and 
 before the Triumvirate, gave the name of Lug- 
 dunenjis, or the Lionoife, to what remained of 
 Celtic Gaul ; whilft the Roman province took 
 that of Narbonenfis ) or Narbonoife. It is accord- 
 ing to this divifion in four principal provinces 
 that the following defcription of Gaul lliall be 
 detailed. But as each of thefe provinces in the 
 fucceffion of time formed many others, infomuch 
 that in about 400 years their number augmented 
 to feventeen, and as we have a particular intereft 
 in being acquainted with them, they will be 
 found comprifed under the greater divifions to 
 which each belongs ; although referring to an a^e 
 poflerior to that which furnifhes the reigmnrr ob- 
 jects in ancient geography.
 
 46 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 The government of the church in Gaul hav- 
 ing conformed itfelf to that of the ftate, the ec- 
 clefiaftical provinces, if we except thofe formed 
 by the elevation of a few cities to the dignity of 
 metropolitan fees, correfpond with this divifion 
 of civil provinces under the Lower Empire. This 
 conformity extends even to the particular can- 
 tons of which each province was compofed, 
 the ancient cites, or communities, correfpond- 
 ing for the moft part with the ancient diocefes. 
 Places which are given under the name of Fines, 
 terminations, contribute to fliew a correfpondence 
 of limits. The reader muft moreover be ap- 
 prifed, that the term communities *, civitafes, as 
 ufed here, does not include the idea ordinarily 
 fignified by that of civ/tas ; but is fpecially em- 
 ployed to denote the diftricls or territories of the 
 feveral diftinft people, who were very numerous 
 in the extent of Gaul. 
 
 From this connection between its ancient and 
 modern ftate, we may infer that this great province 
 has fufFered lefs alteration in its conflitution by 
 the revolutions which have followed the fall of 
 the Roman empire, than other parts of the fame. 
 
 * In the original cites, which, for the fake of diftin&ion, I 
 have thus tranflated. And whenever, in the courfe of this 
 work, metrcfoils occurs, an ecclefiaftical, not a civil, dignity 
 
 is to be underftood. 
 
 KAR-
 
 ANCIENT GIOGRAPHT. 47 
 
 NARBONENSIS. 
 
 It feems reafonable to begin with that pro- 
 vince which was firft formed in Gaul, and which, 
 being fafhioned more particularly to the man- 
 ners of the reigning people, ftill preferves, in the 
 vulgar t dialecl:, more refemblance to the Roman 
 language than the provinces detached towards 
 the north, where this language might have been 
 lefs familiar, or lefs pure in its ufe. In the mul- 
 tiplication of the number of provinces, we dif- 
 tinguifh five under this article, entitled Narbo* 
 nenjis. We fee, at the commencement of the 
 fourth century, a province, under the name of 
 Viemnjls^ feparated from the Narbonoife, and this 
 again divided into two provinces, diftinguimed 
 into firft and fecond, by the name of the primi- 
 tive. The people cantoned in the Alps, the great- 
 eft part of whom were not fubje&ed to the yoke 
 till after the firft eftablifhment of the Roman 
 dominion in Gaul, compofed two provinces ; 
 one under the name of Jllpes Marittm&i becaufe 
 they touched the fea ; the other more remote 
 upon the declivity of the Greek and Pennine 
 Alps, and hence called Alpes Grata os? Pennine?. 
 
 The province diftinguiflied by the name of 
 5 Nar-
 
 48 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Narbone nfa prima, and of which the extent ac- 
 cords, generally. fpeaking, with that now named 
 Languedoc, was for the moft part occupied by 
 two confiderable people ; the Volca Arecomaci, to- 
 wards the Rhone : and the Volca: feffofages, to- 
 
 ' J o 
 
 wards the Garonne. One of the moft diftin- 
 guifhed cities of Gaul, Nemaufus, Nimes, was, 
 comprifed among the firft ; and To/ofa, Tou- 
 loufe, among the fecond. Narbo, with the fur- 
 name of Martius y a colony founded in the firft 
 years of the formation of a Roman province, and 
 a confiderable city independently of its rank in 
 the province, communicated with the fea by a 
 canal drawn from the river Atax^ or Aude. 
 Agatha^ Agde, of Maflilian foundation ; Ba:- 
 terra\ Bczier ; Carcafj^ Carcaflbne ; and further 
 up the country Lutci'a, Locleve ; are the cities to 
 be mentioned here. Northward of the Areco- 
 maci were the Helv'ri, covered by the mountain- 
 ous bank of. the Rhone, in the territory which 
 now compofes the dioccie of Viviers ; and their 
 capital, called Alba Augitfia, retains fomc veftigcs 
 in a- village named Alps. The Sardnm occu- 
 pied louilillon, at the foot of the Pyrenees-, 
 which owes its r.amc to the principal city of this 
 people, Rujcmo, whole fitc near Perpignan is well 
 known. Illibris, which had been a confiderable 
 
 eity
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 49 
 
 city in this canton, took the name of Helena, 
 which is now Elne, and whofe epifcopal fee is 
 tranflated to Perpignan. We may add, that 
 the Conforanni, who have given their name to 
 Couferan, may be comprifed in the Narbonoifej 
 rather than in one of the Aquitanian provinces. 
 Viennenjis extended on the left bank of the 
 Rhone, from its iflue out of lake Lemanus, or of 
 Geneva, to its mouth. Vienna , from which it 
 derived its name, was diftinguimed as the capital 
 of a great people, before its elevation to the rank 
 of a metropolis of a province : the moft confi- 
 derable of the Allobroges* quitting their villages, 
 had formed this city of Vienne, and occupied 
 the principal part of what from the Dauphins 
 of Viennoife is called Dauphine. They ex- 
 tended in Savoy as far as the pofition of Geneva ; 
 which was one of their cities. Cularo ought to 
 be afcribed to them rather than to any other 
 people. This city taking the name of Gration- 
 opolts, from the emperor Gratian, is ftill recog- 
 nized under that of Grenoble. The Foconti 
 were adjacent on the fouth ; having for their 
 
 * Or dll-Boroughs in their own language, a name that ma- 
 nifefts their Gothic origin. They are characterized by ancient 
 writers as pcrfufa gens montibus : and even now there are 
 fewer cities in Dauphine than in any diftrid of the fame ex- 
 tent in France. 
 
 E prin-
 
 50 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 principal city Vafa^ or Vaifon, and extending on 
 the Drome, whofe ancient name is Druna : Dea, 
 or Die, was included in their circuit. Between 
 this territory and the Rhone, the Segalaum pof- 
 fefled Valentia, Valence ; and the ^Irecaftmi^ a 
 city named Augujla, now St. Paul-Trois-Clia- 
 teaux. The Cavares occupied to the Durance 
 this part of Provence called the Comtat ; where 
 Araujio is Orange ; Avenio *, Avignon ; Car- 
 
 * There is a pofition in this neighbourhood that merit*; 
 notice. On the weftern bank of the Rhone, between Orange 
 and Avignon, and about eight miles from the latter, is a town 
 built upon a rock, which in the name of Roquemaure, the 
 tranflation of its ancient denomination ofRupis Maurenfis, per- 
 petuates the memory of Hannibal's pafTage of that river in his 
 famous expedition. Hannibal having eroded the Rhone, af- 
 ccnded by its bank as far as the mouth of the I fere, called by 
 hiftorians, the Ifland ; where, after fettling a fucceifion dil- 
 puted between two brothers, he turned to the right to crofs 
 the Alps ; and directing his route over the fite of the modern 
 town of Vizille, about two leagues fouth of Grenoble, entered 
 the valley of Bourg d'Oifans, where runs the little river Ro- 
 manche ; afcendcd mount Lens ; then Lauteret ; crofled the 
 Durance (here but a brook) at Briancon ; afccnded the 
 mounts Genevre, Sezanne, and Seftries, fucceffively j and at 
 length gained the fummit of the Feneftrelle ; where after 
 caufing his army to view the plains of Piedmont, he defcended 
 by the valley of Pignerol in the beginning of September j five 
 months and fifteen days after leaving the winter quarters of 
 Carthagena in Spain, with l^j than half the number that had 
 crofted the Rhone.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. $X 
 
 Carpentras ; and Cabfllto, Cavillon. 
 South of the Durance, the Salyes, whom we 
 lhall have occafion to cite particularly in fpeak- 
 ing of the fecond Narbonoife, were terminated 
 by the bank of the Rhone. Arclate^ Aries, pre- 
 vailed over all other cities in this canton : the 
 emperor Honorius having transferred thither the 
 feat of the pretorian prefecture of Gaul, when 
 Treves, facked by the barbarians, was no longer 
 in a ftate to maintain this pre-eminence. It is a 
 little above Aries that the river divides itfelf in- 
 to two arms, to form two principal mouths called 
 Gradus^ now Les Graus du Rhone*. 
 
 Marius, 
 
 * The Gradus Rhodani appears thus in the Ant mini Itl- 
 
 ncrarium Maritimum. 
 
 A MASSILLIA GRJECORUM INCARO POSITIO MP. XII 
 AB INCARO DILIS POSITIO - VIII 
 
 A DILIS FOSSIS MARIANIS PORTUS XX 
 
 A FOSSIS AD GRADUM MASSILIATANUM FLUVIUS 
 
 RHODANUS - - XVI 
 
 A GRADU PER FLUMEN RHODANUM ARELATUM XXX 
 
 With the following note: " Enim antiquitus vocati viden- 
 tur pontes ad littus, aut fluminum ripas conftrati, ex quibus 
 naves commodiore ingrefTu confcenderentur ad navigandum, 
 tt ad quos adpellerent. Edit. Weft. Amjlel. 1635." 
 
 Hence it appears that the proper tranilation of the word 
 
 i c ; a quay, or moiej but as this v/as thirty miles below Aries, 
 
 if any fucli there were, it could not be for the purpofes of 
 
 E 2 mer-
 
 52 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Marius, in his war with the Cimbri, opened a 
 canal from the left of thefe Gradus to the fea. 
 Before fpeaking of Marfeille, we may mention 
 Maritima, or Martigues, at the entrance of a 
 great lake, or lagune, communicating with the 
 fea. MaJJilla^ founded by Greeks of Phocia, a 
 maritime city of Ionia, about fix hundred years 
 before the Chriftian aera, had long preferred in a. 
 foreign land its original manners ; and was not 
 lefs diftinguifhed by the cultivation of Greek li- 
 terature than by its commerce, which had ren- 
 dered it fufficiently powerful to form eftablifh- 
 ments on the neighbouring coafts. To the ter- 
 ritories of this city extended the province of the 
 Viennoife, according to the ftate which is fur- 
 nifhed us of the provinces of Gaul. 
 
 There is no mention of the fecond Narbo- 
 noife before the fourth century was well ad- 
 merchandize, but muft only have been as ftation for mips 
 waiting for a fair wind, or a flicker from bad weather. It is 
 more reafonable to conclude that the word, deflected from its 
 original meaning by ufagc, came to fignify the mouth of a 
 river in general, as we find it alfo applied to the mouths of 
 many riverr. in Spain and Italy, and which are ftill called Grao, 
 or Grado. But it appears that there were adtual gradus^ or 
 quays, at the ports of Alexandria, Sinop?, Amifus, and others 
 in Afia, and which maybe the origin oi L'.IJ term Ecbelle^ that 
 the French peculiarly ufe in Ipcakirig cl the ports in the 
 Levant. 
 
 vanccd.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 53 
 
 vanced. Aix was its metropolis, which owed 
 its foundation to Sextius Calvinus ; who, in the 
 firft expeditions of the Romans in Gaul, re- 
 duced the Safyes, or Sa/uvii 9 a powerful nation, 
 who extended from the Rhone along the fouth- 
 ern bank of the Durance, almoft to the Alps ; 
 and with whom the Maffilians had long to con- 
 tend. To fpeak only of the principal places OR 
 the coaft, we ihall cite Telo Martins^ Toulon, 
 now fo celebrated for its port; Forum Julii y 
 Frejus, a diftinguifhed colony and port, excavat- 
 ed by art to contain a Roman fleet in ftation, 
 near the mouth of the Argenteus^ or the little 
 river Argens ; and Antipolis % Antibes, founded 
 by the Maffilians. On this coaft three iflands, 
 ranged on the fame line, bore, for this reafon, 
 the Greek name of St<%chades y and are now called 
 Ifles d'leres, from a place fituated on the conti- 
 nent. In the interior country the Reii, previ- 
 oufly named Alblascl^ bordered on the left bank 
 of the Durance, to the north of the Salyes, and 
 the town of Reiz preferves their name. There 
 remain three cities to be cited in the fecond 
 Narbonoife ; Apta Julla^ Apt ; Seguftero, Sifte- 
 ron on the Durance ; and Vaplncum^ Gap, 
 which would appear to have been detached 
 from the limits of a nation of whom the pro- 
 E 3 vince
 
 54 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 vince of Alpes Maritime will give us occafion to 
 fpeak. 
 
 This province, inclofed between the precedent 
 and a chain of the Alps, reached to the Tea, at 
 the entrance of the Var, and at the foot of the 
 Alpis called Mar it im a ; which beyond this river 
 bore a trophy creeled to AuguRus, for having 
 fubjected the people of the Alps between the 
 two feas which embrace Italy. For, although 
 the Var may be cited as feparating Gaul from 
 Italy, the fummit of the mountains whence the 
 waters flow on each fide properly conflitutes 
 their natural limits ; and the city of Nice, Nic<xa y 
 founded by the Maffilians, and its county, was 
 not actually detached from Provence till about 
 four centuries ago. The metropolis of the ma- 
 ritime Alps, TLbrodununiy Embrun, has prefer ved 
 its archiepifcopal dignity in the province. It 
 muft here be mentioned, that ail this country in 
 the neighbourhood of the fea, and penetrating 
 confiderably into the Alps, was occupied by 
 divers people of a nation which \ve fhall fee 
 powerful through the extent of Italy, under the 
 name of Ligures. The Salves, of whom we 
 Ijave already fpoken, derived their origin from 
 them ; and in the earlieft age the more of the 
 Mediterranean, to the entrance of Iberia^ be- 
 longed
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. $ 
 
 longed to this nation. Afcending the country, 
 we may cite Dima, Digne, to remark, that be- 
 fore the reign of Galba this city was not corn- 
 prifed in the province ; of which the moil con- 
 fiderable people were the Catur/'ges, towards the 
 beginning of the Durance : and it is by altera- 
 tion of this name that a little place fituated be- 
 tween Embrun and Gap is now called Chorges, 
 A pririce named Cottius, whpfe refidence was at 
 SegujiO) or Suza, and who was maintained by 
 Auguftus in the pofleffion of a little ftate com- 
 pofed of many people, cantoned in the Alps, had 
 communicated his name to the Alpis Cotlla^ which 
 was Mount Genevre, where the Durance takes 
 ' its fource, not far from Br/gantzo, or Briangon. 
 Alpis Grata is the little St. Bernard, and the 
 great St. Bernard is the Alph Pennine $ the 
 name of which is derived from a term employed 
 in feveral languages, denoting the fummit of a 
 mountain, as it is applied to the Apennine,* 
 
 which 
 
 * To this may be added the Celmna of Gaul, In all the 
 diale&s of the Celtic, penn is the appellative term for the 
 head. Hence the Celtic parts of Great-Britain being the 
 moil mountainous of it, abound in penns : as Pennryn, Penn- 
 cflWtv, in Cornwall ; Pennrife^ Pennmanmaure emphatically 
 {Maure fignifying great in Gaelic), in Wales ; Ben-nevis in 
 the fiii re of Invernefs, the higheft land in the ifland of Bri- 
 
 E 4 tain 3
 
 56 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 which detaches itfelf from the Alps to traverfe 
 Italy. That which is now called the Wallais, 
 
 at 
 
 tain : and in Bretagne, inhabited alfo by the Celt?, we find 
 almoft every elevated land called by this generic appellation. 
 For example, Pennthivre and Pennmark^ a noted promontory. 
 We find mountains in P* ranee and Spain, and even in Eng- 
 land, where our conquering anceftors changed almoft every 
 other name, retaining this, becaufe mountains are the laft 
 parts of any country that fubmit to conqueft. We have 
 Pennjhurft in Kent, Pennsford in Somerfetfhire, and many 
 others, though with Saxon terminations, as thefe. Pennc is 
 the name of a town and caftle upon an eminence in Langue- 
 doc ; Pcnna Gracias^ another in Portugal ; Pcnnajlor in 
 Spain ; and Pennon de Velez is a fortrefs built by the Spa- 
 niards on a high rock upon the coaft of Africa, fo late as 
 the beginning of the fixteenth century ; for pena is ftill an 
 appellative in the Spanifli language, denoting the higheft pike 
 of a ridge. The name of Pyrenees fcems to be derived from 
 terms in two languages fignifying analogous things ; from 
 I1YP flamma (hence pyramid), and the Celtic pcnn. How- 
 ever this be, we may furely with confidence refer the Latin 
 word pinna, a fin or wing, pinna; murorwn^ battlements, to 
 the fame root. Yet Livy, in his refutation of the opinion that 
 Hannibal led his army by the Pennine Alp, dreamt of the 
 PcL-r.i ! Miror ambigi quanam Annibal Alpes trar.fterit, & i>ul- 
 gv crcdfrc Penning utquc imle nomen el ju^o alpium indltum 
 trar.fercjjiim. And he a'dds, moreover, A^/.v Hermit- Hunt'ibus 
 bis ab tranj.iu P^r.srum idlo, Vcra\i ir.cohc jugi cjns norunt 
 nomen inditum. (Lib. xxi.) And Pliny too, (peaking of the 
 double gorge of the Graian and Pennine Alps, Graiiirum & 
 P<eni*arum faucium: His Pxno?, fays he, Grais Hcrculem 
 
 tranjijfe
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 57 
 
 at the foot of the Pennine Alp, and along the 
 Rhone, from its fource to the lake which re- 
 ceives it, was named Vallls Pennina. The Nan- 
 tuates inhabited Chablais, and the bottom of the 
 valley, while the Vcragrl were above. The prin- 
 cipal city in this valley, Sitten, according to the 
 Germans, and otherwife Sion, preferves in this 
 the name of the Seduni. The Centrones, a more 
 confiderable people, towards the confines of the 
 Alobroges of the Viennoife, occupied the Taran- 
 toife ; deriving this name from that of Daran- 
 tafia, which the city of Monftier, enjoying the 
 prerogative of a metropolis in this province of 
 the Alps, heretofore bore. 
 
 LUGDUNENSIS. 
 
 This name was applied to a long band of 
 country making the middle of Gaul, from Lug- 
 dunum^ or Lions, upon the Rhone, to the Weft- 
 era Ocean, and limited on one fide by the 
 
 tranfijje memorant. The truth (though of no great impor- 
 tance) feems to be, that this invader never faw either the po- 
 fition of Lions, or the Pennine Alp, but entered Italy by the 
 Grecian and Cottian Alps ; and not through their gorges, 
 but over their more fuperable and lefs dangerous fummits, as 
 fatisfa&orily appears in M. Foilard's Commentaries on Poly- 
 bius. 
 
 Aqill-
 
 58 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Aquitaine, and on the other by the Belgic. In 
 the divifion which the four primitive provinces 
 experienced, the Lionoife was at firft parted in- 
 to two, firft and fecond ; and this divifion did 
 not fuller another until the fourth century had 
 elapfed ; when, in place of two Lionoifes, we 
 find four, by a fubiequent difmemberment of 
 each of the former two. Although the ftate of 
 Gaul in the number of provinces, multiplied to 
 feventecn, defcend to times pofterior to the prin- 
 cipal age wherein ancient geography fhould be 
 confidercd ; yet the furvey which may be taken 
 of each having its particular utility, as has been 
 already remarked, we ihall fubjedt the ancient 
 Lugdunenjis to the detail of what each of thcfe 
 four provinces of the Lionoife fcvcrally com- 
 prehend. 
 
 The city of Liou hat] been founded on trie 
 right bank of the S6ane, in the territory of the 
 Segttfianl: but this was a Roman city; and the 
 people had its capital called Forum ^ which prc- 
 ferves the name of Four, on the right bank of 
 the Loire : being ftill the capital of the province 
 of Fore/, which owes its name to the Pjgus 
 Yv'uijl; of the middle age. R'.>?iimr.a, Rouane, 
 lower down on the fame rivjr, but on the other 
 fide, belong, d ;o the fame people, who were, in 
 ' the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 59 
 
 the time of Cxfar, tributary to the Edai, one of 
 the moft powerful nations of Gaul. The city that 
 held the rank of capital among this nation, and 
 called BibraEie, aflumed under Auguftus the name 
 of Augujlodunum (from which is formed that of 
 Autun), and derived a confiderable luftre from 
 the nobility of Gaul being there inftructed in li- 
 terature. The Arar, of which the name in an 
 after age was Sanconna, the Soane, feparated the 
 Eduian nation from the Sequanois ; fo that Ca- 
 billonum and MaUfco, Chalicn and Macon, on 
 the right bank, belonged to this great Eduian 
 community, who, having its weftern frontier on 
 the Loire, porTeffed heretofore on this river a 
 city which, under the name ofNervinum, Nivers, 
 had been feparated from it. In the dependencies 
 on the fame people, we muft not forget Alefia ;" 
 for though there remain of this city but the 
 name of Alife, it reminds us of one of the 
 greateft achievements of Csefar, and which may 
 ferve as an epoch of the fubjugation of Gaul to 
 the Roman power. Bordering on thefe were the 
 LingoneS) having for their capital Andsmatunum 
 to which it happened, as to many other cities of 
 the fame rank in Gaul (as will hereafter appear), 
 to convert its primitive name into that of its 
 people ; and thus to be called Lingones, now 
 
 Langres.
 
 60 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Langres. It muft be obferved, that this people 
 were of Belgica before it made a part of the firft 
 Lionoile ; which without this acceflion would 
 have been too much diminimed by the difmem- 
 berment of a new province, which its name, of 
 the fouKh Lionoife, indicates to have been laft 
 formed. And becaufe it was immediately con- 
 tiguous to that from which it had been de- 
 tached, to fcparate entirely the firft Lionoife 
 from the fecond and third, it (hall precede thefe 
 in our defcription. The Senones have caufed it 
 to be diftinguifhed by the name of Senonia, 
 whofe capital, Agedincum^ after that, Senones (by 
 the change of name whereof we have juft 
 fpoken), and now Sens, has taken the rank 
 of metropolis. Another confiderable people of 
 this province, the *Carnutes, had for their capital 
 
 Autri~ 
 
 * The capital of the Ca mutes fhould be noted as the 
 place where, according to Csefar, the Druids held their 
 annual feflions to try litigations of the nobles or arifto- 
 crats ; for the more numerous part of the community, ac- 
 cording to the lame author, had no caufes to try. " Plebs 
 pt-ne fjrv<.;ium habctur loco ; qurc per fe nihil audet & nulli 
 adhibctur concilio." C'smtti. DC Hello Gall. lib. iv. And in 
 that deplorable condition they have fmcc remained till the 
 year I/HQJ for the principles of freedom introduced by the 
 Franks wilh their ccaqucit \\vre foon forgotten. The great 
 
 council
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 6l 
 
 Autrlcum\ which from their name is formed 
 into that of Chartres. Among the Parljii, ILu- 
 tecla^ which an ifle of the Seine inclofes, has 
 fince become the queen of cities, and preferves 
 purely the name of the people. The Aureliani 
 were difmembered from another community 
 more ancient. The city which preferves their 
 name in that of Orleans, fituated advantageoufly 
 on the fummit of the curvature which the courfe 
 of the Loire defcribes, belonged to the Chartrains 
 in Csefar's time, under the primitive name of 
 Genabum. The Meldt y neighbours of the Pari- 
 fians, and the fricaffes 9 adjacent to the Senones, 
 do not appear in Csefar. latinum, among the 
 firft, preferves the name of the community, 
 though fomewhat altered in that of Meauxj and 
 
 council of their nation therefore, finding no precedent or 
 prefcription for their liberties, were fain to recur to the eter- 
 nal elements of things, where they found the " Rights of 
 Man," that in this country have been fo impioufly derided. 
 It may be remarked, that the feeds of free governments were 
 difieminated in every country by the Gothic conquerors with 
 various degrees of fuccefs. Some fell by the way fide, others 
 vegetated indeed to a fhort-lived exiftence ; but it was only 
 in this favoured ifle that they have produced fruit. This Tree 
 of Life has withered even in the countries where it was indige- 
 nous. How much does it behove us then to take warning by 
 this awful example of our anceftors, and not, after tranfplanting 
 a fcion, to fuffcr the parent ftock to perifh ! 
 
 Auguf-
 
 62 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Augujlobona, on the Seine, in that of Trois, 
 among the fccond. Other petitions to be noted 
 are, Autijjiodurum y or Auxerre, which appears to 
 have belonged to the Senones ; Ntvirnum, Ne- 
 vers, taken from the Edui ; Melodunum, Melun, 
 in the Senonois territory, and which is men- 
 tioned by Caeiar. 
 
 The fecond Lionoife, after the third had been 
 detached from it, was nearly comprifed in the 
 prcient limits of Normandy. Rotomagus, Rouen, 
 the metropolis of this province, belonged to a 
 community whofe name of folocaffes has be- 
 come by alteration Vexin, which extends to 
 the river Oiie ; on which the Celtic name of 
 Briva Ifartf is tranflated in that of Pont-Oife. 
 The Calefy who \vcrc limited by the fea, have 
 given their name to the Pagm Caleticus, the Pays 
 de Caux ; and the name of fuliobona^ their capi- 
 tal, is preferved in that of Lilebone. Thcfe two 
 people, inhabiting the northern bank of the 
 Seine, muft be referred to the Belgic nation, in 
 the primitive Hate of Gaul, before they were 
 added to the Lionoife. On the left bank of the 
 Seine were the Aulerci Eburovlces y and the 
 Lexovii. The capital of the iirft quitted its pri- 
 mitive name, of Mediolanutn^ to be called 'ILburo- 
 T.':CCS, whence the modern name of Evreux ; and 
 
 Now-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 6j 
 
 among the Lex&vti, having alfo taken, 
 the name of the people, is Lizieux. The previ- 
 ous name to that of Viducaffes for the capital of 
 a community fituated on the river Qhna^ which 
 is Orne, paffing by Caen, is unknown. The 
 name of Artegeneus, which belonged to the little 
 river Aure, as well as to the city of the Eajo- 
 cafleS) who were contiguous, has been replaced 
 by that of Baieux. The Unelli^ or Ueneli, at the 
 weflern extremity, had for their capital Croctato- 
 num, whofe pofition concurs with that of Va- 
 logenes. But another city, Conftantia, has pre- 
 vailed in giving the name of Cotantin to this 
 canton of country, bounded on the fouth by the 
 community of Abnncatul t whofe capital, Ingena^ 
 preferves their name in that of Avranches. It 
 cannot be doubted that the name of the city cf 
 Sees refers to that of Sail ; though whether 
 this be of the fame antiquity with thofe jull 
 mentioned, is not fo certain. The iiles oppofite 
 Cotantin, under the names of Sarmia^ CteJlircZ) 
 and Ruiuna, anfwer to thofe of Jerley, Gueni- 
 fey, and Alderney. 
 
 We defcribe now the third Lionoife. It had 
 for its metropolis 'Turones, Tours, which, previ- 
 ouily called Caefarodunum^ had taken the name of 
 
 the people of whom it was the capital : and 
 
 %,/; 
 j "-'-
 
 64 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 JuliomagttSy the capital of Andes* or Andecavi, on 
 
 the Meduana, or Maienne, by a fimilar conver- 
 fion, is now named Angers. The Aulerci Ceno- 
 mam have given their name to the city of Mans, 
 which, before taking that of the Cenomani, was 
 called Suindinum. Adjacent to thefe were the 
 Diablintes, whofe capital, Ntfodunum, having 
 taken their name, has left that of Jublins to a 
 place which occupies the fite of it. The fitua- 
 tion of Vagoritum, the capital of the Arvii^ com- 
 prifed alfo in Maine, is known by veftiges ftill 
 fubfifting in a place called the Cite, upon a little 
 river named Erve. If we recognize the Redones 
 in the name of Rennes, and the Namnetes in that 
 of Nants, it is that thefe cities, according to the 
 ufage, have quitted their primitive names of 
 Condate and Condivtenum. The denomination 
 of Condate^ common to many places in Gaul, 
 denotes a fituation in a corner of land formed by 
 the confluence of two rivers. The territory of 
 the Namnttes was confined by the Loire, whofe 
 oppofite fhore belonged to the Ptctavi of Aqui- 
 taine ; and it is feparated from the Vemti by the 
 Vilaine, which we find in antiquity under the 
 name of I-Tcrius F/uv/us. Caefar informs us that 
 the l- r cncii diilinguiihed themfelvesby tl:eir power 
 and their ikill in maritime affairs. Dariorigum^ 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 65 
 
 the name of their capital, has been replaced 
 by the name of the people, which is retained 
 in. that of Vennes. Among feveral iiles on the 
 adjacent coaft, Vinddls preceded the name which 
 Bellifle at prefent bears. The territory of the 
 Curifolites is known to have bordered on that 
 of the Redones. The further end of the pro- 
 vince to which the infular Brittons have given 
 the name of Bretagne, was occupied by the 
 Qfifmiii whofe capital, named Forganium, takes 
 the pofition of Karhez ; and we find a people 
 named Corifophi in the environs of Kimper. 
 The Brlvates Portus indicates that of Breft ; 
 and Uxantes and Sena, the ifles of Ufhant and 
 Sain. This laft, though very fmall, may merit 
 notice as having been the dwelling of prieftefles 
 revered in Gallic antiquity. We know that the 
 people bordering upon the Ocean were denomi- 
 nated Armorlcte Ci r jitates y according to the pro- 
 per fignification of the Celtic term ar-Mor. 
 This general defignation, but particularly ap- 
 plied to the inhabitants between the Seine and 
 the Loire, confined itfelf at length to Bretagne, 
 which we find exclufively mentioned under the 
 name of Armorica. 
 
 AQJJI-
 
 C6 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 I T A N I A*. 
 
 That which in the divifion of Gaul by Au- 
 guftus was but one province, afterwards formed 
 three ; the two Aquitaines, and Novempopulane. 
 The capital of the Bituriges, which, after hav- 
 ing borne the name Avaricwn, took that of the 
 people, of which the prefent name of Bourges is 
 derived, was the metropolis of the fir ft Aqui- 
 taine. This people was the moft confiderable 
 of Gaul, and appears to have been governed by 
 a king when the multitude of Gauls palled the 
 
 * It might be deemed impertinent to recommend to the 
 notice of the Englifh render a word of fuch extend ve etymon 
 as that of mai\ if we did not frequently overlook the familiar 
 in our fearch after the remote. All the gentile names that we 
 
 O 
 
 find ending in anl are only the Roman modification of this 
 word : as Aquitani^ the men or inhabitants of Aquej Aurelianl^ 
 the men of Aurel j Veromandul^ and many others, who, though 
 in the bofom of a Gaelic country, hence denote their Gothic 
 origin. To thcfe we may add the Ro?nani> or men of Romulus. 
 We find the word ufed in compofition of names of people in 
 Ahatic countries, whence our anceftors iiiued : as Mvjjulman^ 
 Turkoman, as well as Rnglifnman^ German, and Not /nan. The 
 Greek appellative ANH V P, quali MANH'P, is of this root. It i> 
 curious to find Tacitus fpeaking Englifh when informing us of 
 the mythology of German ancdtors ; who, he lays, derive their 
 origin from T;i:f:a (hence 0=o,- Deus), who produced the earth, 
 or, as he calls it, Ilerthc^ who produced Mjr.mUy the parent 
 of nations. 
 
 c Rhine
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 67 
 
 Rhine and the Alps, to eftablifh themfelves in 
 Germany and Italy, about fix hundred years be- 
 fore the Chriftian asra. We have two Bituri- 
 gean people; the principal, which is that of 
 the Bevii, diftinguiflied by the furname of Cubi\ 
 the other, furnamed Vibifci^ in the fecoiad Aqui- 
 taine. The Arverni were a very powerful na- 
 tion when the Romans invaded Gaul. We 
 know that one of their cities, named Gcrgovia^ 
 cbftinately refitted the efforts of Ccefar to be- 
 come mafter of it. Veftiges of it are ftlll vi~ 
 fible not far from Clermont, the capital of 
 Auvergne, which has replaced in fituation, as 
 well as in dignity, Augujlonemetum^ the capital of 
 the Arverni. Two communities immediately 
 contiguous to the precedent, and dependent on 
 this province in Csefar's time, follow in natural 
 order; the Gabali and the F'ellavi^ who have 
 given their name to the Gevaudin and the Vel- 
 lai. The capital of the firft, named Andentum^ 
 having taken the name of the people, is fcarcely 
 to be recognized in that of Javols, an inconfi- 
 derable town, that occupies its fite. Reveffio, thq 
 capital of the other, to which the name of the 
 people was likewife communicated, has taken 
 that of Saint Paulin. The Ruteni occupied the 
 province of Rouergue ; and the name of S^c- 
 dunum, their capital, having afTumed that of the 
 
 F 2 people.
 
 68 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 people, lias at length declined into Rodez. 
 We fee the Ruteni in a former age in Nar- 
 bonoife, as well as in Aquitaine : but thofe 
 which Cedar calls * Provinciates ^ as being of the 
 Roman province, can, in conformity \vith local 
 circiimflances, be only placed in the Albigeois, 
 \vhofe principal city, A!b':ga^ Albi, made there- 
 after a community of the rirft Aquitaine. Quer- 
 ci, adjacent to Roucrgue, and Cahors, its capital, 
 ov.-c equally tlieir names to the Cadurci ; and 
 iu the alteration of this name there is the fame 
 diverfity between that of the city and province, 
 as the Rut tni obferved in the names of Rouergue 
 and Rodez ; remarking withal, that from the 
 name ol Bituriges have equally deicended the 
 k :eral denominations of Berri and Bourges. 
 1 he primitive name of the city of the Cadurci 
 was D/rc;^ ; and that of the river uhcreon it 
 v^n leated being 0///J, ought to be written 
 1/OIt, and net Lor, according to the vulgar or- 
 thography. The name, Tcirnis, of another river, 
 \vhich difcharges itfclf into the Garonne, conti- 
 nues uncorrupted in that of Tarn. \Ve muii not 
 turret a plrice of the Cadurci befieged by Csefar, 
 ['; ^llodunum^ \vhofe name and fituation are recog- 
 
 T'hcTc pc(vi!c r.rc denominated Elcutki-r: in Du Frefnoi's 
 r '.';,': j::;-, pr .I'^lily t'rom their {wrticipating the rights of 
 i';.omu!i citizens. 
 
 nized
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 69 
 
 nized in Puech d'lfTolu, not far from the Dor- 
 dogne, on the frontier of Lemoufm. The Le- 
 mov/'ces, who have given their name to the 
 province as well as to the city of Limoges, pri- 
 mitively called Auguftorltum^ occur the laft in 
 the route which we have followed in the furvey 
 of Aquitama Prima. 
 
 Aquitania Secunda had for its metropolis Bur- 
 digala, Bourdeaux, among the Bhurigcs ViUfcl^ 
 who were not of Aquitanian origin. The Me- 
 dull) whofe territory lay between the Gironde 
 and the mouth of the Garonne, have given their 
 name to Medoc. From the name of the Petro- 
 corii are formed thofe of Perigord and Perigueux ; 
 though Vefuna^ the primitive name of [he capi- 
 tal, is Hill retained in the quarter of this city 
 called La Vifone. The name of Agenois, on the 
 other hand, is derived from that of the city, 
 Aginnunii Agen ; it having prevailed over the 
 gentile name of Nitobriges, The Santones ad- 
 jacent to the lea, and north of the Gironde, have 
 given their name to the province of Saintonge, 
 and to the city of Salutes, whole primitive name 
 was Mediolanum. Iculifna, Angouleme, not hav- 
 ing any appropriate people that we can find, is 
 bell referred to thofe who occupy the Saintonge. 
 Carantonus was the name of the Gharente, which 
 
 F 3 traverfes
 
 JO COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 traverfes this part of the country ; and oppofite 
 its mouth, Uliarius is the iile of Oleron. The 
 vaft territory of the P/ftones, or Piffavi, extended 
 thence to the Loire : from their name are formed 
 thofe of Poiclu and Poitiers. Limonum was the 
 anterior name of their capital. In this extent of 
 the ancient PiEiavi towards the mouth of the 
 Loire, they had a city, w r hofe name of Rotiatum 
 remains to the country of Retz. It may be 
 added, that a particular people, under the name 
 of AgepnateS) was comprifed in this territory ; 
 and the diftrict of an archdeaconry named Aife- 
 nai, in the bifhopric of Lu9on, difmembered 
 from that of Poitiers, indicates this portion of the 
 Pitfavi. 
 
 What remains to us of Aquitaine betweea 
 the Garonne and the Pyrenees, correfponds in a 
 general manner to the country occupied by the 
 dquitani) in the firft national divifion of Gaul. 
 
 The name of Novempopuhma, which this part 
 of the province of Aquitaine afFumed, feems to 
 indicate that it was compofed of nine people, 
 whom however we (hall not feck to diflinguifh 
 in the number of thofe that inhabited it. The 
 Elufates and Aufci appear to have held the iirfl 
 rank. Elujli, Euie, was their metropolis, before 
 this dignity was tranflatcd to Auch, which did 
 
 not
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Jl 
 
 not bear the name of the Aufci till after being 
 called Augujla^ having alfo the name of Climber- 
 ris in the dialed: of the country. Mention muft 
 be made of the Satiates, fpoken of by Casfar, and 
 whom we find in a place named Sos. The Va- 
 fates have given their name to Bazas, which was 
 before called Cofjio. A fmall community, named 
 Boii, is reprefented in the Buies of the Pays 
 de Buch, contiguous to the fea ; and the refin 
 furnifhed by their pines caufed them to be called 
 Piceos BOIGS *. Between this territory and the 
 Pyrenees were the yarbslll t \vhofe capital was 
 Aquee Augufttfj now Aqs. Lapurdum, which 
 has left its name to Labourd on taking that of 
 Ba'ione, was included in this community. Be- 
 neharnum^ a city of which there are no vifible 
 remains, has given its name to the principality 
 of Beam. Iluoro is Oloran in this province. 
 Vkus Ju/Jy or Atures^ is Acre on the Aturus y or 
 Adour. Towards one of the extremities of the 
 Novempopulane, Laffiora is Leitour. Finally, 
 at the foot of the Pyrenees, the Bigerrones have 
 given their name to Bigorre ; and 'Tarba to the 
 city of Tarbe ; the Coni-en& to the Pays de Co- 
 minges, whofe capital, ~Lugdunum^ is now St. 
 
 * In a letter from St. Paulin to AufoniuF. D, 
 
 F 4 ,Bertva:?.dj
 
 72 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 Bertrand ; as that of the Conforanni, or Coufe- 
 rans, has taken the name of St. Lizier. 
 
 It was this Aquitaine proper, in the national 
 divifion, that the Vafcons from beyond the 
 mountains over-ran, communicating to it the 
 name of Gafcogne ; while that of Aquitaine is 
 perpetuated, with fome alteration, in Guienne, 
 
 B E L G I C A. 
 
 From the fouthem extremity of Aquitaine, we 
 muft return northward to terminate our de- 
 fcription of Gaul in the moft diftant part of 
 it. In the multiplication of provinces we dif- 
 tinguifh two Belgics, two Germanics, and a 
 fifth province called the Great Sequanoife. 
 The capital of the 'Treveri, after having borne 
 the name of Augujla^ took that of the people, 
 and became the metropolis of BeJgica Prima. 
 It alfo became a Roman colony, and fcrved 
 as the refidcnce of feveral emperors, whom 
 the care of fupcrintending the defence of this 
 frontier retained in Gaul. It was an object of 
 vanity witli this people to be efteemcd of Ger- 
 manic origin *. The Sar, which the Moielle re- 
 ceives 
 
 * Trcvcri ac Ncrvii circa aclfeclationem Gcrmanicae oii- 
 
 emis
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 73 
 
 ceives a little above Treves, is known in ancient 
 geography under the name of Saravus. The 
 Mediomatricl^ bordering on the 'Tre'veri^ had for 
 their capital Dlvodunim^ which has fmce taken 
 the name of Metis, Metz. The Leucl extended 
 thence to the fagefus Mons^ their capital preferv-* 
 ing its ancient name of Outturn in that of Toul. 
 Verodunum^ Verdun, becomes a particular com-* 
 munity in this divifion of Be/gica. 
 
 The fecond province under this name fui> 
 nifties a greater number of communities. The 
 Remi were diilinguimed by their inclination to 
 the Romans, under the government of Qcfar ; 
 and Durocortorum, their capital,which taking tlie 
 name of the people, fubfifting in that of Reims, 
 was elevated to the rank of metropolis in Bel- 
 ?ica Secunda. There is no mention of the Ca- 
 
 } 
 
 talauni till after Cselar : and Chalon upon the 
 Marne, in its name, preferves their memory. 
 The capital of the SueJ/iones^ ftriclly connected 
 with the community of the Remi^ had taken the 
 name of Augujla^ which that of the people hav- 
 ing fupplanted, is now recognized in SoifTons. 
 The river Aiihe, which pafies by it, is Axona 
 
 ginis ultro ambitiofi funt ; tanquam per hanc gloriam fangui- 
 nis a fimilitudine et inertia Gallorum feparetur. 
 
 Tacit, de Mor. German, cap. xxviir. 
 
 in
 
 74 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 in the monuments of the Roman age. The 
 Veromandui have given their name to Verman- 
 dois ; and their capital, to which the name 
 of Augufla belonged, is St. Quintin. In the 
 name of Beauvais are known the Bellovaci^ who 
 enjoyed the reputation of fuperior bravery among 
 the Eelgic nations. Their capital was Cccfaro- 
 magus, before it took the name of the people ; 
 and it mould not be confounded with Braju- 
 fpantlum^ mentioned in Civiar. The Sihanecles 9 
 xvlio were reftrained to narrow limits contiguous 
 to the Bellovaci) do not appear till after the time 
 cf Ccefar. They havfc changed in their capital 
 the name of Augujlomagus^ for that which was 
 proper to them, though it be fcarcely difcernible 
 under its preient form of Senlis. The Atnbiani 
 had given to their city the name of Samaro-bni;a y 
 becaufe the Somme was there palled on abridge; 
 but the name of the people having prevailed, it 
 fubfifts in that of Amiens. This canton of Bel- 
 gica, but more efpecially the community of the 
 ISe/Iovaciy was dillinguimed by Cxfar in the 
 name of Belgium. The Atrebates^ limited by the 
 territory of Amiens, or comprifed in it, called 
 their city Nemetacwn^ otherwife Nemetocenna ; 
 which having adopted the name of the people, 
 is become Amu, or, as the Homings call it, 
 
 Atrecht.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 75 
 
 Atrecht. This community, which has given its 
 name to the province of Artois, did not however 
 occupy the whole of it. A part belonged to the 
 Morini, who, dwelling on the fhore, took this 
 name from their maritime fituation. Taruenna, 
 Terouenne, was their capital. Extending in 
 Flanders, they had a place called Cqftellum^ which 
 preferves the name of Caflell. The particular 
 territory of Bononia> or Boulogne, which was 
 named at firft Geforiacum, was an appendage to 
 that of the Morinl ; and the Portus Itius, which 
 the embarkation of Csfar for the iiland of Bri- 
 tain has rendered famous, is Witfand upon the 
 fame coaft. The 'Nervii, a powerful nation, who 
 affected to be thought of Germanic origin, had 
 for their capital in the center of Hainau, ~Bciga- 
 cum 9 Bavia, which appears to have declined from 
 its rank towards the end of the fourth century, 
 when Camaracum^ Cambrai, and Tournacum, 
 Tournai, had prevailed in this country, which 
 the Nervians occupied. But it muft be added, 
 that the dependencies of the Nervians extended 
 in Flanders to the fea, the ftrand of which was 
 there called Nervicanus Traclus ; and the Sam- 
 bre, the river of their territory, is mentioned 
 under the name of Sabis. 
 The two Germanics in the diftribution of Bel-
 
 gica are of more ancient date than any fubdivi- 
 fion that Gaul experienced after the capital divi- 
 fion of it into four provinces under Auguftus. 
 We may even, without hefitation, refer them to 
 the reign of Tiberius. This frontier, expofcd to 
 the enterprifes of warlike nations beyond the 
 Rhine, demanded for its protection particular 
 precautions on the part of the Roman govern- 
 ment ; and under the command of Drufus more 
 than fifty fortreiles were conftructed along the 
 river. The province of Sequanoife, called Max- 
 ima Sequanorum, difmembered too from Belgica, 
 although not of filch high antiquity, precedes 
 the Germanics in geographical order. For the 
 fame reafon of relative fituation, thefe were dif- 
 iLnguifhed into higher and lower, and into firft 
 and fecond withal. The Sequtini formed a con- 
 fiderable community between the Saone, 'mount 
 Vofque, and mount Jura ; which lait leparatcs 
 them from the Helvetic territories. Their de- 
 pendencies in the time of Cedar even reached 
 to the Rhine. Extending their name to a pro- 
 vince, it was natural that Vcfontio, or Befancon, 
 their capital, fliould become the metropolis of it. 
 Crvfar defcribes the pofition of this city as alinoft 
 enveloped by the river Dubis, as it now is by the 
 Deux. The Ilclvetii extended from Geneva 
 
 upon
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPtlY. ?? 
 
 upon the Rhone, to the lake which takes the 
 name of the city of Conftance. The refpective 
 limits of the four cantons, into which this na- 
 tion, diftinguimed by bravery, was diftributed, are 
 not now to be afcertained. We are undeceived 
 however in the fuppofed identity of the Ttguri- 
 nus Pagus with Zurich ; fmce we are inftrucled 
 by, a Roman infcription, that the name of this 
 place was not T'tgurum^ but Turicum. The 
 principal city of the Hehetii was Aventicum, 
 the fite of which ftill retains the name of 
 Avenche. A Roman colony, under the name of 
 JLqueftnS) otherwife Noldunum^ retains its Celtic 
 denomination in that of Nion, on the borders of 
 lake Leman, or of Geneva. Vlndomjfa^ which 
 only exifts in the name of Windifch, was a place 
 which tranflated to Conftance its epifcopal dig- 
 nity. We may mention Salodurum^ as being So- 
 leur : and terminate the Sequanoife, by defcribing 
 the Rauraci. Between the Sequanoife and the 
 Rhine, they occupied the environs of the flexure 
 which that river makes at the city of Bafle, after 
 that part which afforded the Sequani communi- 
 cation with the river had ceafed to belong to 
 them. A colony founded among the Rauraci, 
 called Augujla, placed a little above Bafle, has 
 profited by the decline of that city to become 
 
 con-
 
 ^8 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 confiderable, and ftill fubfifts under the name of 
 Augft. 
 
 The firft, or Upper Germany immediately fuo 
 ceeds to this territory. Three Germanic people, 
 the Tnboci) Nemetes, and Vangiones^ having pafled 
 the Rhine, eftabliftied therafelves between this 
 river and the Vofge, in the lands which were 
 believed to make part of the territory of the 
 Lend and Mediant atrici. Argentoratum^ Strai- 
 bourg, was the refidcnce of a particular com- 
 mander or prefect of this frontier ; although 
 another city, Brocomagus, now Brumt, be men- 
 tioned as the capital of the Tribocians. Among 
 the NcmeteS) who come next, the principal city 
 was named Noviomagus t before there was mention 
 of it under the name of the people ; and which, 
 from a little river that difcharges itfelf into the 
 Rhine, has taken that of Spire. The capital of the 
 VangioueS) to which their name had iikewifc 
 been communicated, was primitively called Bor- 
 betomagus, but its prcfent name is Worms. 
 MoiiiJacum, Mcntz, was the metropolis of a pro- 
 vince, and the refidcnce of a general, whofe 
 command extended along the Rhine from Saletlo y 
 Self/., to Antiinnacum^ Andcrnach. Below Mentz 
 are Bin? turn* Binjren. at the confluence of a river 
 
 o ' u> ' 
 
 named Nai'd, now Nahe j and Cotijlucrites t Cob- 
 leaf/,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 79 
 
 lentz, where the Rhine receives the Mofelle in 
 the territory of the Treveri. In Lower Ger- 
 many, the bank of the Rhine was occupied by 
 the Ubii and the Gugerni, two Germanic people, 
 who had tranfported themfelves, under the reign 
 of Auguftus, to the hither or Belgic fide of the 
 river. Cokma Slgrippina^ founded among the 
 Ubians in the reign of Claudius, was the metro- 
 polis of this province. Bonna, Bonn, Novefiun:, 
 Nuys, are the places to be cited among the fame 
 people : and among the Gugerni, we fhall mention 
 a poft fpoken of in hiftory under the name of Ve- 
 tera, now Santen, and Colonla Trajana, reduced to 
 an inconfiderable hamlet named Koln, nearCleves. 
 But the fecond Germany did not confine itfelf to 
 the country between the rivers. The community 
 ofthe'Tungr? gave it a -confiderable extenfion on. 
 this fide the Meufe. The Eurcxes, of German 
 origin, and who appear to have been annihilated 
 by Csefar, in vengeance of the fate of a Roman 
 legion that had been flaughtered by this nation, 
 occupied the country which was after them held 
 by the T.ungrl. Thefe were alfo of Germanic 
 race ; and their principal poft, called Atuatuca, 
 having taken the name of the people, remains in 
 that of Tongres. On the confines cf this peo- 
 ple and the fyeveri extended a great fcreft, 
 
 which,
 
 80 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 which, according to Coefar, continued from tri 
 limits of the Nervii\.o the Rhine, under the nam<* 
 of Arduenna; and one of the cantons which it 
 embraced retains in the name of Condras that 
 of the Condrnfi' y of whom there is mention in 
 Cacfar as dependents on the 'TreverL The 
 northern part of what is now called Brabant be- 
 longed to the Menapil ; who, extending to the 
 Rhine, had a fortrefs on the Meuie, whofe name 
 of Cajldlum fubiiils in Keifel. But we find 
 after them the 'Toxandrl eftablimed in the pro-*- 
 \ince now called Campine : and the mouths of 
 the Scheldt limited the Lower Belgica on the 
 fide of Lower Germany. The Batavi belonged 
 inconteftably to Gaul, which they terminated. 
 The ground called Infula Batavorum^ part of 
 which retains the name of Betaw, was included 
 between the branch detached from the Rhine to 
 the left, called Fahaldis, orWahal, and that which, 
 flowing to the right, prefer ved the name of Rhe- 
 ntts. Drufus had drawn from the Rhine a ca- 
 nal called Foffa Dnifi, below the feparatiou of 
 the \Vahal. This canal conveyed a fufficient 
 quantity of water to form, by the courfe of the 
 I {Tel, to which it was joined, a great lake called 
 Flevo. And this was the iirft caufe (hiftorically 
 fpeaking) of the diminution of this branch of 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 8f 
 
 the Rhine, which we now fee has not power to 
 reach the ocean. In the firft rank among the 
 Batavian cities was Lugdunum, which keeps its 
 name in that of Leyden. Re-afcending the 
 Rhine, we recognize the pofition of Batavodurum 
 in Durftadt, and Nov/omsrgus in Nimeguen. 
 
 If the reader recollect the great number qf 
 particular people that Gaul contains, and who by 
 their equality of rank are competitors for admif- 
 fion into this detail, he will be convinced that 
 it could not be more abridged without fuffering 
 mutilation. But if there be any who wifti to fee 
 the fubjecT: more amply treated, they may recur 
 to a particular work * on the geography of 
 Gaul, by the fame author. 
 
 * Notice <ie la Gaul. 
 
 G
 
 82 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 III. 
 
 BRITANNIA* 
 
 TH E Britannic Ifland was the greateft 
 of the world known to the ancients ; 
 and if it be not really the greateft, other ad- 
 
 ran- 
 
 * The Tranflator hopes no apology will be thought necef- 
 fary for his infcrtion of the following etymologies. Mr. 
 James Macpherfon obferves, that the Roman names of places 
 in Gaul and Britain, however difguifed by the writers of the 
 continent, may with the utmoft facility be traced to their ori- 
 ginal meaning, in the language fpoken at this day by their pof- 
 terity in the northern extremity of this ifland. The name of 
 the ifland itfelf was imputed by the Cimbri, who were the fe- 
 cond that emigrated from the continent ; and who, coming 
 from the (Lit country of Belgium, called the comparatively 
 lofty fhorcs of Kent Braight-ain, which in their dialed of the 
 Celtic fignifies the high ifland. Thus Braidalbin is the name 
 of the moil elevated diftricl in North Britain. 
 
 Alb a, or Ai'vln, the name by which the Scots have from im- 
 memorial antiquity diftingutfhed their divifion of the ifland, 
 is alib from a word fignifying the fame quality in their dialed ; 
 
 * AH
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 83 
 
 vantages which prevail over thofe of extent, 
 make it by much the moft coniiderable of iflands. 
 Notwithftanding the irregularity of its contour, 
 the triangular figure which Csefar afcribes to it 
 from hearfay is fufficiently applicable to it. But 
 he was moreover well enough informed con- 
 cerning the inequality of its fides ; the fouth one 
 of which, lefs extended than the other two, 
 feems to ferve them as a bafe. Cantium *, on 
 
 Alb or Alp, high, and In or Aln-t invariably an ifiand. Cantium 
 is derived from Canti, the end (of the ifland) ; the Belgiae, 
 from BeJgen-) a party-coloured tribe, hence by analogy a mixt 
 people ; Bolerium, from Bcl-ir y the weftern rock j Ordovices, 
 from Ord-tuavich) northern mountaineers ; Brigantes, Brigand^ 
 plunders; Durotriges, from Dur-treig, the fea tribe"* the Sel- 
 govae, from Selgovick, hunters, and metaphorically freebooters ; 
 Gadeni, from Gadechin, robbers ; Maeatae, from Moi-aita, in- 
 habitants of the plains ; Dimaetse, from Dl-moi-atta, inhabi- 
 tants of the fouthern plain ; Dobuni, from Dsbb-buni^ on the 
 bank of a river, alluding to their fituation on the banks of the 
 Severn ; Trinobantes, from Trlon-oban, a marfliy diftrict, the 
 inhabitants of Middlefex and Eflex ; Silures, from Siol, a race, 
 and Urus, the river, emphatically, from the irfituation beyond 
 the Severn. Caledonia is derived from Cael t the generic name 
 of the nation, and Dock, a diflricl or region j and Gbaeldoch 
 (with a r, or an afpirated g) is the proper name by which the 
 Scotch Highlanders call their country ; Albln being rather a 
 figurative form of fpeech. " Enquiry into the Antiquities of 
 Scotland, by James Macpherfon, Efq." 
 
 * The North Foreland. 
 
 G 2 the
 
 84 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 the coaft of Kent, oppofite the Itium promon- 
 tory of Gaul, makes one end of it ; and a point 
 of land far projected into the Weftern Ocean, 
 named Bolerium Promontorium, or the Land's 
 End *, the other. As to the apex of this trian- 
 gle, the northern point of Scqtland, now named 
 Dungiby-head, was called Qrcas, a name rela- 
 tive to the QrcadeS) which are adjacent to this 
 promontory. The name of Albion, given to the 
 greateft of the Britifh iilands, is probably bor- 
 rowed from the remoteft times, when it xvas lefs 
 known than it has fince been. Straitened in its 
 width, its principal rivers, Tame/is and Sabrina, 
 the Thames and the Severn, are confidcrablc 
 only in their approximation to the fea. Re- 
 fpecling the fccond of thefc rivers, the Sabrina 1 
 jEJluarium is lei's its mouth than a gulph of the 
 Weftern Ocean penetrating deeply intQ the land. 
 Although this ifland be mountainous almoft 
 without interruption on its weftern fide, anti- 
 quity furnillies no particular denomination of 
 mountains, if we except the Gramflus MC?JS in 
 Scotland, which an expedition of Agricola has 
 given occiifion to mention, and which appears 
 divided into Citerior and Ulterior ^ or Hither and 
 Thittjcr. 
 
 * RaiUn .C rt pr C'.^BWi!l. 
 
 A diitcr-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 85 
 
 A difference of complexion obferved among 
 the inhabitants of Britain, indicated a difference 
 of origin. It is indifputable that numerous tribes 
 crofling over from Gaul eilablifhed themfelves 
 in the fouthern parts of it. A great analogy in 
 the language, identity of religion, and a confor- 
 mity of manners, though lefs civilized in Britain 
 than in Gaul, are ark univocal teftimony of 
 affinity between the people. But the reddifh 
 hair and tall ilature of the Caledonians perfqaded 
 Tacitus that thcfe were originally from Ger- 
 many 4 while the fwarthy tint and curled locks 
 of the Silures caufed them to be deemed of Ibe- 
 rian origin. Caefar, when he paffed over into 
 Britain, advanced only to the banks of the 
 Thames, which only ferved, as it were, to fhew 
 him the country. Auguftus, little attached to the 
 principle of extending the limils of the empire, 
 neglected the conqueft of it : and it was not 
 ferioully invaded till the reign of Claudius, when 
 the part neareft to Gaul, between the eaft and 
 the fouth, was fubjecled. Under the reign of 
 Domitian, the Roman armies, commanded by 
 Agricola, penetrated even to Caledonia ; that is 
 to fay, into the centre of Scotland. The diffi- 
 culty of maintaining this diftant frontier againft 
 the alYaults of the unconquered people, deter- 
 
 G 3 irjined
 
 86 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 mined Adrian to contract the limits of the Ro- 
 man province in Britain, and feparate it from the 
 barbarous country, by a rampart of eighty miles 
 in length, from the bottom of the gulph called 
 now Solway Frith, to Tinmouth, which is the 
 entrance of a river on the eaftern fide of the 
 ifland. Severus carried thefe limits further, in 
 conftruding another rampart, of thirty-two miles, 
 in the narroweft part of the ifland, between G/o- 
 ft/, or the river Clyde, and the bottom of Eodo* 
 1na y or the gulph near which the city of Edin- 
 burgh (lands. Though we have not in Roman 
 Britain well-defined limits between the feveral 
 provinces as in Gaul, we perceive a diftinction 
 between Superior and Lifer lor ; and the pofition 
 of fome cities afcribed to the higher Britain, in- 
 dicates this to have been on the weftern Ihore. 
 The multiplication of provinces which prevailed 
 throughout the empire, furnifhed a Britannia 
 Prima and Secunda ; and the fituation of the 
 firft colonies after the commencement of the 
 conquefl fhould eftablifh the firft Britain in the 
 eaft. Two other provinces, Flai'ia CafarienfiS) 
 and Maxima CirfanenJIs, appear, by the name of 
 Flavin, to have been called after the family of 
 Conftantinc ; and the furname of Ccefarierfis 
 would refer to Conftantius Chlorus, who, it is 
 
 well
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 87 
 
 well known, commanded in Britain with the 
 title of Caefar. But we are not informed con- 
 cerning the extent and limits of thefe provinces. 
 Somewhat later in the order of time another 
 province is obferved under the name of Valen- 
 tia, fuppofed to have been the neareft to the 
 rampart of Severus. 
 
 To enter into a detail of people and cities, we 
 muft begin with Cantium^ as it prefents itfelf at 
 the firft approach. It preferves its name in that 
 of Kent. The principal city of this corner of 
 land was called Durovernum, and its prefent 
 name of Canter-bury is that proper to the coun- 
 try itfelf, followed by the appellative for a * town 
 in the language of the Anglo-Saxons. Another 
 city, Duro-brivis, has taken the name of Rof- 
 chefter, which in common ufe is Rochefter. 
 The port that appears to have been the moft 
 ufed for landing in Britain was named f Ritupia^ 
 towards the fouthern point of the ifland called 
 y'anetoS) or Thanet, where we now find Sand- 
 wich. Dover is mentioned by the name of 
 Dubris* But we recognize at fome diftance to- 
 
 * Rather a ftation, or dwelling, for that is what BujlT in 
 the Saxon fignifies. Bonhoe, Borough^ is the appellative for 
 a town or city. See Johnfon's Diet. 
 
 t Ritupite is Richborough, according to Korfley. 
 
 G 4 wards
 
 88 COMPENDIUM O* 
 
 wards the weft another beach with the name of 
 Lemanis, Lymne ; and which, as there is every 
 reaibn to prefume, was the place where Caefar 
 made his defcent upon the ifland of Britain. 
 Thence, after traverfmg the territory of a people 
 named Regnt\ we find the Belga ; and their prin- 
 cipal city, called Venta Belgarum y retains its 
 name in Wint-chefter. This termination of 
 Chefter, applied to many cities in England, is a 
 depravation of the Latin term Caflrum^ which 
 the Roman domination had eftubliihed and ren- 
 dered familiar in Britain, and which under the 
 Anglo-Saxons having taken the form of Ceajler^ 
 has become Cefter, or Chefter, indifferently. 
 Vedihy or the Ifle of Wight, which is adjacent to 
 this canton which the Be/gee inhabited, was fub- 
 je&ed by Vefpafian under the reign of Claudius. 
 The Atrebates, whofe name we find alfo among 
 the people of Belgic Gaul, were contiguous to 
 the Belgtf of Britain in inclining towards the 
 Thames. On the coaft, the Durotnges followed 
 the Belgians ; and Durtfovdria, their city, is now 
 DorcheRer. What remains of the fouthern part 
 of Britain, and which is contracted bv the lea 
 and the Sabrin& sEjhiarium, belonged to the 
 Dumnon'ri. Their city, called Ifca^ on a river of 
 the fame name, retains its denomination in that 
 
 of
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 89 
 
 of * Exeter, or Exchefter. It is well known 
 that this extremity of the ifland, which has 
 taken the name of Cornwall, was renowned for 
 its tin. The importation of this metal making a 
 confider^ble object of commerce among the Phoe- 
 nicians and Carthaginians, they gave the name of 
 GjaJJiterideS) derived from a Greek word denoting 
 tin, to iflands which were thought to produce it. 
 Although many of the ancient geographers fpeak 
 of thofe iflands as lying off the Finifterre of 
 Spain, there is every reafon to afcribe the CaJJi- 
 terides to the end of the Britiih ifland ; and 
 pafling over the little ifles or rocks of -j- Scilly, to 
 comprehend under this denomination two pro- 
 montories, which, feparated probably by a con- 
 vulfion of the elements, might be miftaken by 
 ftrangers arriving, in. thefe latitudes for infulaied 
 lands. Thefe promontories are Bokrlum^ before 
 mentioned, and the Lizzard Point, known in an- 
 tiquity under the name of Dumnonium, or Ocri- 
 num. Further, we read in Diodorus Siculus, 
 
 * Uxela was the name of Exeter, according to Doctor 
 Horfley ; and Ifca Dumnonioritm, Hamden-Hill. 
 
 f \Ve find die iflcs of Scilly mentioned in the Antonine 
 Itinerary under the name of ]..if:ut ; and the following note 
 by WelleKngius, the Ainfterdain editor* f< Lis veteii Bri- 
 taiinorum fermone G^f-it^n nc:_(Te v;.!u;it."
 
 gd COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 that the tin of the Cajpteridet was tranfportcd by 
 the inhabitants of Eolerlum to the ifle of Ve&is : 
 a report which can leave no doubt of their iden- 
 tity. 
 
 Having thus terminated the fouthern fhores, 
 we return to defcribe the eaftern parts. Among 
 the T'rinobantes we find Londinium, London, 
 which is fpoken of under the Roman govern- 
 ment as a city flourifhing by commerce. Cama- 
 lodunum was the firft colony which the Romans 
 eftablimed' in Britain under the reign of Clau- 
 dius. Its fituation agrees with that of Col- 
 chefter ; and there is obferved in the modern 
 denomination a fragment; of the title or furname 
 of Colonia, which this city appears to have borne 
 by way of eminence. The veftiges of an ancient 
 city named Verulamium are recognized near St. 
 Alban's, twenty-one miles from London. North 
 of the 'Trinobantes, the Icenl, a people equally 
 powerful, defignated their capital by the fame 
 name of Vent a which we have obferved among 
 the Belgians ; and the place which this city oc- 
 cupied is now called Cafler, near Norwich, the 
 principal city of the county of Norfolk. To- 
 \vavds the fources of the Thames were the Do- 
 bunt. A'IU.C iSc//j*, or waters of Apollo, are dif- 
 
 * s1q"<i' i'r./; ij placed by Doctor Horflcy \\\ the territory of 
 
 /> 
 
 - ^"o'-' 
 
 finguiflied
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 9! 
 
 tinguimed by the name of Bath, fignifying the 
 fame thing as Baden among the Germans ; this 
 name being appropriated by them to places 
 where there are baths of mineral waters. The 
 pofition of Gloucefter, upon the Severn, is the 
 fame as that of * Clanum : and the paflage of 
 the Severn was the entrance to the territory ot 
 the SilureS) who occupied the northern more of 
 the gulph which receives this river. They had 
 a city called, as many others, Venta^ the name of 
 which is found in Caer-gwent : and, as well as 
 the Dumnonii) they had a city called Ifca, the 
 refidence of a Roman legion, and its fite is now 
 recognized in the name of Caer-leon, on a river 
 whofe name of j Uik is evidently the fame as 
 
 * Clevuni) as well in the map of our author, as in that of 
 Horfley. 
 
 f Uijk, or Wyjkle, is the Gaelic appellative for the element 
 of water : hence there are feveral rivers of that name in the 
 Britifli ifland. Dur has the fame meaning : hence the Durio 
 in Savoy, the Durance in France, and the Duro in Spain. 
 Taw is the name for the fea, and, according to the hyperboli- 
 cal genius of the Celtic fpeech, the greateft rivers in each 
 country are fo called : hence the Ta?nb^ or Thames ; the Tay 
 in Scotland; more than one Taff \n. Wales; the Tagus, or 
 jTtf/0, in Portugal ; the Tanais in the north of Afia, &c. But 
 *imbon, pronounced Avon^ is the fpecific and precife appellation 
 
 tie a r ver. 
 
 that
 
 92 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 that of the city. Among the Demet<r t who were 
 contiguous on the lame ihore, we find the pofi- 
 tion of Mar'uiunum in that of Caermarthen. In 
 the north of the * principality of Wales, of 
 which the fouthern part belonged to the people 
 juft mentioned, the Qrdovices were only fepa- 
 rated by a narrow channel from the ifle of 
 Mona, where the Druids had corifecrated woods 
 polluted with human blood. This ifle has taken 
 
 * Pays des Galles in the original ; therein retaining the 
 generic name of the nation; and it is only "by a change of 
 the initial for another letter peculiar to the Gothic dialels, 
 that we call it Wales. Thus another part of the fame nation, 
 retiring from the conquering Saxons into the fouthern extre- 
 mity of the ifland, prefixed to this national denomination a 
 name which in their own language, as well as in the Romarr, 
 denotes its geographical figure, Corn-Gall, Corn-wall, quafi 
 Cornu. So the pofterity of the German nations that fcized 
 upon Belgic Gaul acquired the name of Walloons, And the 
 Germans on this fide the Alps call the inhabitants of the an- 
 cient Cifalpine Gaul, and the Italians in general, //O/A7-. 
 But to return. Gcraldus Camb. obfervcs, that u Adulterine 
 vrcabuh ufa.itoqite t;iagi:, fed proprio minus, nwcLrnh duiin 
 Wallia uitiiur." And Wallis, Litterarum g cf w freqttentijfima 
 til c'fnnntath. (Preface.) And Spelman, Galll jcmpcr g utnn- 
 tur fry .7x. p. (GloiT. verho Grrar.tic.) Examples of the 
 Gallic practice in words beginning with //'. are, Gnger, gar- 
 dent, garJrcbe, garar.tic. guerre, 5cc. arJ the name Guil- 
 laumc ; for wager, warden, wardrobe, warranty, war, ar-'l 
 William. 
 
 t!? f
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 93 
 
 the name of Anglef-ey ; the termination of 
 which being an appellative word in many north- 
 ern dialects to denote an ifland : and it is thus 
 that the Orcades are called Orkn-ey*. The ifle 
 which is known under the name of Man, with 
 which that of Mona appears confounded, is fitu- 
 ated in the diftance between the north of Eng- 
 land and Ireland, and was known to the ancients 
 by the name of Monabia. 
 
 Eaft of the Ordovices, among the Cornaviiy 
 mention is made of Deva as a poft of a legion 
 in Upper Britain ; it9 name is now Ghefler. 
 *We add Viroconlum^ to obferve that its pofition 
 was not that of the city of \Vorcefter, but a 
 fmall town called Wroxeter, alfo upon the Se- 
 vern, and a little below Shrewsbury. L'mdum 
 Colonia^ retaining the name of Lincoln, indicates 
 to us the territory of the Coritatii, to whom this 
 city is attributed ; and a gulph which appears to 
 have been named Metaris M.flu(irlum y fliould fe- 
 parate "them from the Icenl before-mentioned. 
 The moft powerful people in Britain were the 
 Brigantes ; to judge by the extent of country 
 that they occupied, which was the whole breadth 
 of the iiland between the two feas, from the 
 
 * Hence iJJfj which we received into our language through 
 the channel of the French. 
 
 fnputh
 
 94 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 mouth of the river Abus, or Humber, to the 
 Wall of Hadrian*. In this circuit Eboracum, or 
 York, was diftinguiftied above other cities by the 
 refidencc of the emperors Severus and Conftantius 
 Chlorus during their continuance in Britain. It 
 is probable that the province called Maxima 
 Cafarienps was of this part of Britain. There 
 are here very obvious veftiges of military ways ; 
 on which is recognized a meafure that exceeds 
 the Roman mile by eighty toifes. The ways 
 alfo indicate many ancient places which we have 
 the fatisfaclion to find ; but which being too nu- 
 merous to enter into an abridged defcription, are 
 comprifed in a table defigned to fupply the defi- 
 ciency here as well as elfcwhere. The fame 
 may be faid of the Vallum Hadriani, or rampart 
 of Adrian ; along which we diftinguifh places 
 of defence at no great diftance from each other. 
 From the fhore of Solway Frith towards the 
 weft, this line tends to Luguvat/um, now Carlifle ; 
 and it is terminated on the eaftern fide of the 
 iilancl by a poll called Tinocellum^ near the mouth 
 of a river named Tina. Beyond this river 
 were the Olta-tini on the caflern more ; and, in 
 turning to the weft, the Sc'/govs ; and the No- 
 
 * Dr. ITorficy places a people called Parifii between the 
 Humber ami the Dcrwent, 
 
 vanftr
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 95 
 
 yantce were they who occupied the modern 
 county of Gall way to the angle which we find 
 under the name of Novantum Perimfula^ ter- 
 minating this county ; the fouthern promon- 
 tory whereof is called Mula, or the Beak. A 
 city remarkable by the name of Victoria ^ at- 
 tributed to the Demnii, might have ferved 
 for the monument of a vicltory won by Agrir- 
 cola from the Caledonians, near the Grampian 
 Hills. The people on this fide of the Val- 
 lum or rampart of Severus were in general call- 
 ed Mteatee, by diftinction from the Caledonians 
 who inhabited the other. We have faid above 
 that this line extended from the river Glota, or 
 Clyde, to the Bodotria s&jluar'mm, which is now 
 named the Frith of Forth. We are affured by 
 the proper figniiication of the name of Edin- 
 burgh, that it is the pofition of a pod called by 
 the Romans Alata Cafira, or the Flying Camp. 
 
 That which was not comprifed within the li- 
 mits, more or lefs remote, of the Roman empire, 
 might be diftinguifhed under the title of Bri- 
 tanma Barbara. The name of Caledonit appears 
 to have comprehended many particular people 
 who occupied, under divers denominations, the 
 northern parts of Scotland. Nor are the Cale- 
 donians to be diftinguifhed from the P/V?/, 
 whofe name is not found employed till an rater
 
 96 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 age ; but which, by a term borrowed from the 
 Roman language, expreflfes a cuftom eftablifhed 
 among this favage people, of painting their {kin 
 with party-coloured figures *. Another nation, 
 the Scoti) who, migrating from Hibernia, at- 
 tacked the Pifts before Britain was loft to the 
 Romans, penetrated to the utmoft part of the 
 Roman domination towards the north, ajid were 
 in the fequel fufficiently powerful to gain, by con- 
 queft, from the Saxons of the Englifh heptarchy, 
 the kingdom of the Nordan-humbers, which was 
 bounded on the north by the gulph of Edin- 
 burgh, and the rampart of Severus f. And the 
 
 con- 
 
 * Ncc folio npmine Picli. (Claudian.) Though not from 
 the Ro:n?.n language, but from the Celtic ; in which they 
 were nick-named Plcldijh y or thieves, by their neighbours in 
 tlii: Low Country, according to Dr. John A'Licpherfon. Si- 
 milarity of found naturally produced ambiguity, which, dege- 
 nerating into errpr, has been perpetuated by fach authors as 
 ClauJian, and Eumenius the pancgyrift. The Hibernian 
 origin of" the Scots, and the Spanifh origin of the Iriflj, and 
 the Silures. of Britain, are alfo treated by him as puerile errors 
 with equal plaulibiiity of argument. But Pinkerton, in his 
 ;.;to Hiiiory of Scotland, makes the Pih to be Scandinavian 
 '.juths from Norway. 
 
 f S^t is an imputed nanic a* well as Piild'ijb, and fignifies 
 iri t'ne Gaelic little or contemptible. Opprobrious epithets 
 are o\v;ng to the malignity of mankind : and thefe people 
 
 were
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY* 97 
 
 conquefts of this people have extended their 
 name to the northern end of the ifland; al- 
 though the Scots, properly fo called, are diftin- 
 guifhed as occupying the weftern fhore called 
 High-land, becaufe it is more mountainous than 
 that towards the eaft. Among the people of 
 ancient Caledonia the Horeftce are found in 
 hiftory, and appear to have inhabited beyond the 
 Taum sfluarium 9 which cannot be more fuitably 
 affigned than to the mouth of the Tay, the moft 
 confiderable river in Scotland. Devana, further 
 north, is the river named Dee, from which the 
 town of Aberdeen, fituated at its mouth, derives 
 its name. Among the feveral people of whom 
 we find but the names, the Cornabii fhould be 
 placed, apparently, in the remoteft corner of 
 Scotland, in the county which we noxv name 
 Caithnefs -, therein employing a term much ufed 
 
 were fo denominated by their neighbours of the Low Coun- 
 tries, who 'migrated from the continent fmce them. The un- 
 lettered Highlander is as utter a flranger to the national name 
 of Siut as he is to. that of Parthian or Arabian; and if he be 
 alked of what country he is, he immediately replies that he is 
 an Alhanich, or Gael. The tranflator is indebted for this, the 
 note concerning rivers, and that on the etymology of the 
 term Pifli, to Critical Differ cations on Caledonian Antiqui- 
 ties, by John Macpherfon, D. D. Minifter of Slate in ths 
 ifle of Sky. 'London, Eeckct, &c. 1768, 
 
 H by
 
 98 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 by many northern nations to denote a land far 
 advanced in the fea *. The extremity of this 
 land is the promontory which received from the 
 ancients the name of Orcas, from its proximity 
 to the Orcades. As there is mention of thefe 
 iflands before a Roman fleet circumnavigated 
 Britain, when Agricola commanded there, what 
 Tacitus reports of their being then difcovered 
 and conquered, muft only be rigoroufly undcr- 
 ftood in refpect of the laft of thefe terms. The 
 ancients were not entirely ignorant of the iflands 
 on the weftern fhore of Scotland, which they 
 called Ebudes, and which are now named, by 
 reafon of their fituation, the Weftern Ifles. But 
 they are mentioned in a manner too defultory 
 and indiftinct to authorize a particular detail of 
 them here. \Ve have now a more important 
 object to confider, which is 
 
 * As Invernefs, &c. This term appears one of the few that 
 are common to the Celtic and Gothic. Mr/i, nafus y )h'z t 
 nocrfrj m f e - The fimilarity between the northern and fouth- 
 ern extremity of the ifland in geographical figure, is not more 
 remarkable thaM the identity of name, Csrnnbn and Cornwall, 
 
 H I B E R-
 
 AttC?ENT GEOGRAPHY* 99 
 
 H I B E R N I A. 
 
 The name of this great ifland is varioufly 
 tead. That of lerne^ in fome authors of anti- 
 quity, has a great affinity to the name of En'n* 9 
 which it bears among the people who inhabit it, 
 and from which is formed its prefent denomi- 
 nation of Ire-land. Adjacent to Britain, but 
 inferior in extent, it is fometimes called Britan- 
 nia Minor. In times juft preceding the fall of 
 the weftern empire, we find it mentioned under, 
 the name of Scotia ; and we have feen that the 
 Scotl iflued from it to invade the north of the 
 Britim ifland. The Romans having never car- 
 ried their arms into Ireland, had no other know* 
 ledge of it than what commerce furnifhed be- 
 tween two lands in fight of each other. It 
 would be difficult, not to fay inept, to recount 
 the detail which the geography of Ptolemy fur- 
 nifhes of Hibernla ; for this ifland does not enter 
 
 * Compounded of laT, weft, and In ah ifland* Caefar is 
 the firft author who mentions Ireland under the name of Hi- 
 bernla ; and therein he might either have latinized the 
 H'Tverdhon of the fouthern Britons ; or, what is more pro- 
 bable, given it a name that fuited his own ideas of its air and 
 climate. James Macpherfon. 
 
 H a into
 
 IOO COMPENDIUM OF ' 
 
 into hiftory till an age very much pofterior to 
 that of antiquity. There are however fome cir- 
 cumftances to be remarked, as appertaining to 
 its principal features. 
 
 The figure given of it by Ptolemy is a paral- 
 lelogram, determined by its promontories ; two 
 towards the fouth, and two towards the north. 
 On the eaftern fhore, and towards the middle of 
 its extent, the pofition of a city under the name 
 of Eblana agrees with that of Dublin ; and the 
 mouth of a river a little northward of it, named 
 Buuindd) confequently anfwers to the Boyne. 
 The promontory terminating this fide towards 
 the fouth, and named Sacrum^ is the fouth-eaft 
 point of Ireland ; and that which ftretches to- 
 wards the welt, and was called Notium^ or the 
 South, agrees with what is now named Cape 
 Clear. On the weftern coaft, terminated by a pro- 
 montory named Boreum 9 or the Northern, a river 
 among many others, and called Senus, is thought 
 to be the Shannon j the mod confiderable of the 
 country, and which obtains the fame name in 
 the: work of an ancient Britifh hiftorian as in 
 Ptolemy. The circumftances that regard Ar- 
 magh vv'ould induce us to confider it as the po- 
 fition of the moft northern of two cities named 
 Rcgia. A local tradition reports it to have been 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. IOI 
 
 the -refidence of the kings of this part of Ireland 
 called Ulfter, and we know that it is ftill the 
 primatial fee for the whole ifland. A city of the 
 fame name with that of the ifland, that is to fay, 
 Jernis or Juernis, placed in the centre of the 
 fouthern part, takes therefore the pofition of 
 Camel, one of the principal towns of the province 
 of Munfter ; if we be not inclined rather to cre- 
 dit a tradition of the country, which pretends 
 that at fome diftance weft of Cafhel there for- 
 merly exifted a great city, which was epifcopal, 
 and to which they give the name of Aen. 
 Among the nations whofe names are placed in 
 Hibernia^ that of the Brigantes evinces that it 
 received colonies from Great Britain : but com- 
 mon fame afcribes the origin of the Iriih people 
 to an emigration from Iberia. 
 
 To this article of Hibernia muft be added what 
 \ve can fay of fbule or Thyle, which the ancients 
 reputed the remoteft of lands on the Northern 
 Ocean, and neareft to the Pole. The relation of 
 Pytheas, a Maffilian Greek, had made this land 
 remarkable many ages before the Chriftian sera ; 
 although the defcription of its climate,, according 
 to this navigator, as being neither earth, air, nor 
 fea, but a chaotic confufion of thefe three ele- 
 ments, were fufficient to invalidate his teftimony, 
 H 3 The
 
 JOZ COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 The opinion which takes Iceland for Thule, can- 
 not be maintained againft an analyfis of circuin- 
 ftances which are attributed to Thule, without 
 omitting thofe even which the narrative of Py- 
 theas furnifhes * ; the difcuflion whereof is not 
 adapted to a work of this kind. We learn from 
 Tacitus, that the Roman fleet which made the 
 tour of Britain, and reduced the Orkneys, had at 
 the fame time a fight of 'Thuk ; which could have 
 
 * Le nom de Thule reparoit dans les tables de Ptolemee. 
 Mais ce n'eft plus la Thule de Pytheas i on a eu tort de la 
 confondre jufqu'aujcurd'hui avec elle. Les circonftances 
 aflronomiques qui accompagnent le recit dc Pytheas, ne per- 
 mettcnt pas de douter que Tifle dont il parloit ne dut etre 
 tres voifine du cercle polaire. Ptolemee, qui elevoit deja trcp 
 toutes les latitudes de la Bretagne, n'a pu cependant arriver u 
 cette hauteur, ni pafler au-dela du 63me degre. Ainfi il n'a 
 pretcndu dccrire qu'une terre inferieure en latitude a cellc 
 que Pytheas avoit indiquee. 
 
 En placant Thule prcs des Orcades, Ptolemee fait voir que 
 les connoifianccs de fon fiecle s'ctendoient peu au-dela de ces 
 ides j que la route de 1'lceland s'ctoit perdue, et que Ton 
 avoit tranfporte le nom de Thule et le fouvenir dc fonexiftence 
 a la petite ifle de Schetland. M. d'Anville 1'a bien juge. 
 Mais il a confondules terns; il n'a point vu que 1'opinion de 
 Ptolemee ne pouvoit avoir aucune rapport avcc celle de Py- 
 theas, et que les deux Tbule dcvoient trouvcr line place diffc- 
 ;cnte dans fa carte de 1'ancien Monde. 
 
 Geogrc^hle des Grecs analyju- par M. Goffl'llin, ouvragc 
 couronne par I'Acndemic. Paris 1790. 
 
 been
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 103 
 
 been no other than the Shetland Ifles, at leaft 
 twenty leagues north-eaft of the Orkneys. And 
 if in Ptolemy be confidered the pofition of Thule 
 relative to the Orkneys, the conclufion formed 
 upon the report of Tacitus will be confirmed be- 
 yond a doubt. We fhall find in the fequel ano- 
 ther Thule, in a northern region of Europe, but 
 which, feparated from the Orkneys by the fpace 
 of an hundred leagues of fea, cannot be con- 
 founded with the Thule now under confider- 
 ation. 
 
 H 4. G E R-
 
 J04 COMPENDIUM O? 
 
 IV. 
 
 G E R M A N I A, 
 
 SEPARATED from Gaul by the Rhine, 
 Germany extends eaftward to the Viftula a 
 which may ferve it for limits on the fide of Sar- 
 matia ; while the fhore of the fea towards the 
 north, and the courfe of the Danube on the 
 fouth, are elfewhere its boundaries. That which 
 \ve now fee comprifed in Alemagne, between 
 the Danube and the Alps, did not belong to an- 
 cient Germany. There are three principal ri- 
 vers in the interval between the Rhine and the 
 Viflula, directing their courfe to the German 
 Ocean : Fifurgis, the Wefer ; dlbis, the Elbe ; 
 ViadruS) the Oder ; a river lefs confiderable, 
 Anufus, the Ems, precedes the Wefer in the 
 order from weft to eaft. The ancients, more- 
 over, were acquainted with three other rivers 
 which the Rhine received ; Nicer; the Neker ; 
 Sy the Mein ; Luj>/a, the Lippe : and we 
 
 may
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. IOJ 
 
 may mention the Sa/a, -which under the fame 
 name traverfes Thuringia to difcharge itfelf into 
 the Elbe. Among the local circumftances of 
 Germany, there are none more remarkable than 
 thofe which regard the Sifoa Hercynia^ or Her- 
 cynian foreft ; which was fo vaft, according to 
 what is reported of it, that it feemed to cover 
 the whok country ; whofe ancient afpecT: might 
 thence have well merited the defcription # that 
 Tacitus has given of it, however inapplicable to 
 its prefent ftate. We muft add, that Hercynla is 
 a generic term, there being feveral places in 
 Germany named der Hariz : and if there be 
 found other names of forefls, as that of the Ga- 
 breta Silva, they are proper only to parts of this 
 immenle continuity of wood, which extended 
 from the banks of the Rhine to the limits of 
 Sarmatia and Dacia. The mountains covered 
 with forefls were defignated by the fame name ; 
 as the Hercinti Monies are principally remarked 
 in the chain which encompafles Boiohemum, or 
 Bohemia. Some other mountains will appear 
 in the detail which the article of Germany de- 
 mands. 
 
 * Deformem terris, afperam coelo, triflem fitu cultuque. 
 
 Tacitus. 
 
 The
 
 . COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 The name of Germant did not belong to this 
 nation from immemorial antiquity. There was 
 a time when the Celts prevailed in power over 
 the people beyond the Rhine, as eftablifhments 
 formed in Germany by Celtic nations fufficiently 
 evince. But when, in their turn, detachments 
 of Germanic people invaded a part of Belgica, 
 Tacitus informs us that thefe ftrangers, become 
 ftiperior in arms, were called Germant ; and we 
 find that, in the Teutonic or Germanic language, 
 Gcr-man fignifies, a warrior *. The name of 
 
 Alemagne, 
 
 * From T/^Ir, Bell urn, and Man, Homo. The Roman 
 alphabet, like the French, affording no zt 1 , this letter was con- 
 verted intO. Perhaps all the original names of nations be- 
 ing compounded of names of qualities, were at firir. imputed 
 either by themfelves through vanity, or by their neighbours 
 through calumny ; as appellative words are antecedent to pro- 
 per names in the hiltory of human fpecch. Thus the Bri- 
 gantes of South Britain, of Ireland, of the Alpine Regions, and 
 of Spain, derived their common name from Brigand, a Celtic 
 word (and which the French have retained), fignifying a 
 robber. Thus Kymraig^ by which the Welch diftinguifh 
 themfelves and their dialect of the Celtic, figniries an aflbciate 
 in arms ; the French having retained this word alfo in cama- 
 yadt', which they ufe for a brothcr-foldier. And our thrice- 
 illuftrious anccftors, the Gets and Gcths, or, as the Romans 
 culled them, Get:e and Gothi, formed their name of the verb 
 TetMn, to get ; got, gotten ; becaufe they profefled to get ter- 
 ritory by expullion of the natives. In times of violence and 
 
 advcn-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 107 
 
 Alemagne, which the French extend to Ger- 
 many, corhes from a particular people, of whom 
 the firft mention is made at the beginning of 
 the third century, under the reign of Caracalla. 
 This name of Ale-man, or All-man, fignifies pro- 
 perly a multitude of men ; and the Alemannl ap- 
 pear to have been eftablifhed in the country now 
 called Suabia, in defcending the Rhine to the 
 confluence of the Maine. This nation having 
 detached itfelf from the Francic league, formed 
 in the fame age by the nations of the Lower 
 Rhine, had arrived to the higheft degree of 
 power. However, the name of Alemannia, its 
 territory, confined in the middle ages to Suabia, 
 
 adventure, acquifition fignified right ; and in the language of 
 our common law, the terms conqueror and founder are fyno- 
 nimous. One more example may be adduced out of many 
 that remain : the Slavons^ a word which in their own language 
 denotes nobles j but which, by a fignal accident of fortune, 
 affording no indifferent leffon to arrogance, has become figni- 
 ficant of the moft abjecl and calamitous condition of human 
 life, in all the weftern languages of Europe. 
 
 Mr.Pinkerton obferves, that it is worthy of remark that there 
 was a Perfian people called r^avoi, Germans; Herod, i. 125. 
 There was alfo a Greek one in Peloponnefus, called Tsi/rav;, 
 Teutani; Pliny iii. 8. Steph. Byz. 
 
 The fame Scythic fpeech produced the fame appellations. 
 
 Diff. on the Scy. or Goths. 
 
 Alface,
 
 108 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Alface, and part of Switzerland, is not that which 
 Alemagne or Germania itfelf has adopted. As 
 to the actual and Teutonic name of Teutfch-landy 
 we cannot forbear remarking in it the obvious 
 refemblance to that of the Teutoms, whom we 
 find afibciated with th Cimbri in an irruption, 
 about a century before the Chriftian sera, that 
 diffufed terror through Italy, and was only re- 
 flrained by the victories of Marius. If, among 
 the people and countries of Germany, a name 
 be fought that would appear predominant by its 
 extent, it is that of the Suevi and Sueuia. 
 
 In defcribing the different people, it will be 
 found agreeable to geographic order to begin in 
 the vicinity of the Rhine, and, afcending that 
 river to the Danube, to penetrate thence through 
 the bofom of the continent to the ihores of 
 the Baltic fea. Hence the Frtjii t or Frifons, 
 feparated from Gaul and the territory of the 
 Batavians by that arm of the Rhine which pre- 
 ferves its name, appear the firft. Their coun- 
 try was interfered by a canal named FIevo y 
 made by Drufus ; which, by a derivation of the 
 waters of the Rhine into the Iflel, had expanded 
 to Rich a degree as to form a considerable lake 
 or lagune, whcfe ifiue to the fea was fortified 
 by a cattle bearing the fame name. This lagune, 
 5 having
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 109 
 
 having been in the progrefs of time much in- 
 creafed by the fea, affumed the name of Zuyder- 
 zee, or the Southern Sea; and of feveral chan- 
 nels which afford entrance to the Ocean, that 
 named Vlie indicates the genuine egrefs of the 
 Flevo. A Roman fleet commanded by Drufus, 
 having entered the Ocean by this channel, feized 
 upon an ifland named Byrchanis ; which, not- 
 withftanding the changes met this fhore has 
 experienced by the encroachments' of the fea, 
 \ve recognife in the name of Borkum, at the en- 
 trance of the Ems. The next were the Chauci t 
 divided, as we may fay of the Frifons, into Ma- 
 jores and Minores ; thefe inhabiting the hither 
 fide of the Wefer ; thofe occupying the country 
 between that river and the Elbe. This was one 
 of the moft illuftrious nations of Germany #, 
 according to Tacitus, and diftinguifhed by the 
 
 * Populus inter Germanos nobiliffimus, quique magnitu- 
 dinem fuam malit juflicia tueri. Sine cupiditate, fine impo- 
 tentia quieti fecreiique, nuila provocant bella ; nullis raptibus 
 aut latrociniis populantur. Idque praecipuutn virtutis ac vi- 
 rium argumentum eft, quod ut fuperiores agant, non per inju- 
 rias aclfequuntur. Prompta tamer, omnibus arma, ac fi res 
 pofcat exercitus : plurimum virorum equorumque j & quief- 
 centibus eadem fama. Tacitui at Mor. Germ, cap. 35. 
 
 love
 
 110 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 love of juftice. But Pliny reprefents as Very 
 miferable the life of thofe who inhabited a fhore 
 expofed to inundations of the fea. Between the 
 Rhine and the Ems, above the Frifons, were the 
 Brufferi; and although Tacitus fpeaks of them 
 as a nation dcftroyed by the hatred of their 
 neighbours, we find them diftinguifhing them- 
 felves among the firft in the Francic league. We 
 read that a part of the country of the Bructerians 
 was occupied by the Chamavian.& the Argranarli* 
 The firft, having previoufly inhabited the banks 
 of the Rhine, had been fucceflively replaced by 
 the fubantes and the Ujipli ; and it is believed that 
 the fecond, eftabliihed on the Wefer in the vici- 
 nity of the Cberufcf, have given the name to 
 Angaria or Angria, the domain of the famous 
 Saxon Witikind, who coft Charlemagne fo much 
 trouble to reduce to obedience. And by the 
 mention made of the Marji^ it is known that 
 they alib belonged to this canton. The Cher ufcians 
 were extended on both fides of the Wefer above 
 the Caucians ; where, under the conduct of Ar- 
 minius, they acquired an immortal name by the 
 utter annihilation of three Roman legions, com- 
 manded by Varus ; and the Siiltus T'cutobtrgienfa^ 
 the fcene of this bloody cataftrophe, makes a 
 
 part
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. Ill 
 
 part of the biftiopric of Paderborn *. Another 
 field, named Idiftavifus , where Arminius was de- 
 feated by Germanicus, has much refemblance in 
 the circumftances of this action to that of Haf- 
 tenbach, where a French army gained a vi6lory 
 
 * Pinkerton obferves, in the words of Tacitus : tc The 
 Scythians or Goths, who flew Cyrus, whom Alexander fhun- 
 ned, and who were the terror of Pyrrhus, were in their Ger- 
 man feats equally formidable. Not the Samniun?, not the 
 Carthaginians, not the mingled nations of Spain and Gaul, 
 nor even the Parthians themfelves, were fo dangerous to the 
 Roman power. Carbo and Caffius, Scaurus Aurelius, 
 Servelius Cipio, and Marcus Manlius, with their five confu- 
 lar armies, were all taken or cut to pieces by the Teutones, 
 and Cimbri, who had fled from the northern Germans. Ju- 
 lius declined the conteft with the Germans : Auguftus weep- 
 ed for the fate of Varus and his legions : Hardly could Dru- 
 fus, and Nero, and Germanicus defend this frontier of the 
 empire ; for this was the fole ambition of Rome. In later 
 times they were triumphed over, but not conquered." 
 
 <c Under their ancient name of Scythae, or Goths, they were 
 foon by degrees to feize on the whole Weftern Empire ; nay, 
 to pour over the fertile coafts of Africa. The Vandali, whom 
 Tacitus and Pliny found in the north of Germany, were to 
 fight with Belifarius in the plains of Numidia, The Saevi 
 were to poffefe the fragrant fields of Spain. The Langobardi 
 were to enjoy the orange groves of Italy. And the Angli, 
 whom Tacitus places in his catalogue as not meriting further 
 notice, were to give their name to a country eminent in arts 
 and arm,, in wifdom and liberty." 
 
 Dif. on the Scy. er GttLs, Part II. chap. iv.
 
 112 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 in the year 1757. The Cherufcians are after- 
 xvards defcribed as a degenerate people, appear- 
 ing fubjected to a neighbouring power, who it is 
 thought were the Caufcians, as the dependencies 
 of thefe, in the time of Tacitus, extended to the 
 territory of the Cattians. The victories of Ger- 
 manicus had caufed the ruin of the Cherufcians, 
 and involved a contiguous nation, named the 
 Fofi, in their calamity. The Chafuarii merit 
 notice, if they be the fame people with the At- 
 tuarit^ in the league of the Francs. A trophy 
 creeled by Drufus, father of Germanicus, on 
 the bank of the Elbe in Thuringia, fignalizcd the 
 progreis of the Roman armies in this part of 
 Gen n any. 
 
 "We muft again approach the Rhine, and re- 
 ir.urk the Sicariibri) who inhabited the fouth fide 
 of the r.ourfc of the Lippc. PreiTed by the Cat- 
 tiaiir., powerful neighbours, whom Cafar calls 
 &iic~ji t they were, together with the Ubii^ received 
 into Gaul, on the left bank of the Rhine, under 
 ALI^UUUS ; and there is veai;;u to believe that the 
 people who occupied this, polition under the 
 name of Gugerni, were Sicamhrians. It was in 
 'favour of the Lbiuris that Collar eroded the 
 Pvhinc, at the extremity of the territory of 
 'j'.\-vc c ', laid \vaftc that of the Sicambrians, and 
 
 cauied
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. llj 
 
 taufed the Cattians to decamp. The fenffieft 
 inhabited the country contiguous to that which 
 the Sicambrians had pofTefled, and above it withal. 
 A nation fuperior in power to any of thefe were 
 the Catti^ whom Csefar, as before obferved> calls 
 Suevi. They occupied Hefle to the Sala ia 
 Thuringia, and Weteravia to the Maine. Among 
 other circumftances which enhanced the merit 
 of this people, was that of their {kill in the mi- 
 litary art ; which, according to Tacitus, the Cat- 
 tians fuperadded to the quality of bravery com- 
 mon to the Germanic nations. A place which 
 Is mentioned under the name of Caftellum con- 
 tinues this name in that of Caflell. Mattium is 
 fpoken of as the capital of the Cattians, and it is 
 believed that this city is Marpurg. We read in 
 Tacitus, that the Germans had no cities ; yet it 
 is reafonable to believe that each community 
 had fome principal place of congregated habita- 
 tions : and the analogy difcernible in the name 
 Mattium to that of Mattiaci, who remain to be 
 mentioned, induces an opinion that the place 
 belonged to this people ; who made part of the 
 great Cattian nation, from whom were detached 
 the Batavi) eftablifhed in the extremity of Gaul. 
 A firm alliance united the Mattiacians to the 
 Roman empire, It is remarked, even that a 
 
 I part
 
 114 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 part of their territory contiguous to the Rhine 
 and the Maine, was covered and feparated from 
 the exterior country by a vallum, or retrench- 
 ment, whereof evident vefliges are ftill fubfift- 
 ing : and the mount named Taunt* s, whofe ridge 
 prevails from the bank of the Rhine to above 
 Frankfort, had a poft fortified by Drufus. The 
 town, which is now named Wifbaden, at the 
 foot of this hill oppofite to Mentz, reprefents 
 the Aqua Mattiaci. From this canton, in af- 
 cending the Rhine, the courfe of this river fhould 
 hot be regarded as a definitive determination of 
 limits, whereby the country in obedience to the 
 Romans was bounded. There was a Roman 
 town called Aqiuc^ beyond the Rhine, to which 
 the pofition of Baden correfnonds. The Mar- 
 conians, a Germanic people, migrating from 
 thefe ambiguous limits to tranfport themfelves 
 into Bohemia, were fucceeded by Gauls, whq 
 fpread from the Rhine to the fources of the Da- 
 nube, at the foot of mount Abnoba, which is the 
 Black Mountain. This is what we find in Pto- 
 lemy indicated by the wildernefs of the Helve- 
 tians ; and thefe lands have been called Decu- 
 vhites Agn^ becaufe they were 1 objected to an 
 impofition of the tenth of their fruits. Many 
 have tho light that the Alemanni iflued from the 
 
 Dccuuiatic
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. IIj; 
 
 Decumatic people. But admitting that the Ale- 
 m&nni were compofed of divers people, as may 
 be fairly inferred from the name that diflm- 
 guimes them, yet it is extremely probable that they 
 were more Germans and Suevians than Gauls. 
 For whence fhould come the prefent name of 
 Suabia, peculiar to this circle of Germany, al- 
 though far diftant from the ancient and primi- 
 tive Suevi ; whofe name, in its feverer and more 
 appropriate fenfe, was applicable to the Cattian 
 nations beyond x the Maine? However this be, 
 we muft remark, that the Roman domination 
 extended over the country which has taken the 
 name of Suabia; which extent was even de- 
 fined in its limits, and defended by a retrench- 
 ment, under the reign of Probus, embracing 
 about fixty leagues of the courfe of the Danube 
 from its fources. And this line is thought to 
 have been garrifoned till about the reigns of Di- 
 oclefian and Maximinian. 
 
 The Hermunduri, a potent nation, and attached 
 to the Roman name, ftretched from the fhore of 
 the fame river far into the interior country, dif- 
 puting with the Cattians the pofFeffion of the 
 Sala, and the fait which the waters of this river 
 furnifh to the town of Halle. They were only 
 feparated by the Elbe from another great na- 
 I 2 tion.
 
 Il6 COMPENDIUM 
 
 tion, of whom we fhall fpeak hereafter. Lowef 
 down on the fame bank of the Danube, the Na~ 
 rifcl fucceed to the Hermundurians, and feem 
 to have been covered by Bolobemum. In the 
 name of this country, that of the more ancient 
 people who occupied it is followed by a term in 
 the German language, which fignifies habitation 
 or dwelling ; and this name has continued to 
 the fame country in that of Bohemia, although 
 the Boil had given place to the Marcomans, and 
 thefe to a Slavonic or Sarmatian people, who 
 have long pofiefled it. It appears by Csefar, 
 that the Boil were aflbciated with the Helvetic 
 nation ; and the Helvetians, according to Taci- 
 tus, were advanced as far as the Maine. The 
 Marcomani) or Marcomanru, and their king 
 Maroboduus, defirous of efcaping from the Ro- 
 man yoke, withdrew from the Rhine and Maine 
 under Auguftus, and feized from the Boians the 
 country which had borne their name j which 
 name the fame people, abandoning thefe their 
 native feats, have carried with them into that 
 now called Boi'aria, Bayaria, or Bavaria. The 
 t^uadiy the moft remote of the Germanic nations 
 on the Danube, between the Marcomans and 
 the Sarmatian people called Jazyges, and who 
 make a figure in many paflagcs of hiftory, but 
 
 parti-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 117 
 
 particularly under the reign of Marcus Aure- 
 lius, occupied what is now called Moravia. 
 Under Tiberius bands of Germans, who had 
 followed princes driven from their ftates, were 
 fettled on the Danube, between the rivers Martts 
 and Cufus, the Morava and the Vag ; the firft of 
 which being the boundary between the modern 
 kingdom Hungary and the marquifate of Mora- 
 via. The eftablifhment then made by a king of 
 the Quadians, named Vannius, extended the li- 
 mits of this nation to the river Grama ^ or Gran, 
 whofe mouth in the Danube is on the bank op- 
 pofite to a city of the fame name, but other wife 
 called Strigonia, 
 
 The internal part of this continent may be 
 confidered under the general name of Suevia ; 
 whence many Germanic nations have borrowed 
 the denomination under which they appear. 
 Suevia wa.s divided among a number of diftincT: 
 people. The Semnones^ who were reputed the 
 nobleft and moft ancient of the Suevian nations, 
 extended from the Elbe to beyond the Oder. 
 Behind the Marcomans and Quadians, as Taci- 
 tus exprefles himfelf, were the Marjignt^ Gothom, 
 O/F, and Buni; an arrangement which places 
 thefe people towards the Oder, above the Sem- 
 nones. The Lygii are mentioned as a powerful 
 
 I 3 nation,
 
 Il8 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 nation, uniting under this name feveral people, 
 whofe dwellings, bordering on the Sarmatians, 
 appear to have been on the Warta and the 
 Viftula. The pofition which Ptolemy gives in 
 this canton, under the name of Califia, is evi- 
 dently found in that of Kalitz, a Polifh town on 
 the frontier of Silefia. Tacitus, naming the 
 Langobardi after the Semnones, authorifes the 
 opinion that they were eftablifhed on the Sprhe, 
 which communicates with the Elbe *. It is glori- 
 ous to this people, fays that hiftorian, to main- 
 tain their independence amidft more powerful 
 and hoftile neighbours. Seeing the Lombards 
 comprifed in Suevia, can it be fuppofed that they 
 \vho entered Italy under that name before the 
 end of the fixth century were originally from a 
 country feparated from Germany by the Baltic 
 Sea, according to the report of Paul Diacre, who 
 neverthelefs was a Lombard by nation ? Their 
 name (which, according to this hiftorian, figni- 
 fies Long-beard f ) might have been employed in 
 different regions. Beyond the Lygians were 
 
 * Contra Langobardos paucitas nobilitat : plurimis ac 
 valentiffimis nationibus cindli, non per obfequium, fed praeliis, 
 ct pcriclitando tuti funt. Tac. de Mar. Gtnn. cap. 40. 
 
 * Ab iata& fcrro barbae lonitudine. D.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 119 
 
 the Gothones, \\hofe refidence is thought to have 
 been near the fea. The name of the Rtigit fub- 
 fifts in that of Rugenwald, which belongs to a 
 maritime city of the further Pomerania, as an 
 ifland adjacent to the hither part of the fame 
 country is called Rugen. The Varini are fup- 
 pofed to have been in Mecklenburgh ; and all 
 thofe approaching that more appear to be com- 
 prifed under the name of Vmdlh^ the fame that 
 the Vandals have made famous. To thefe may 
 be added the Burgundtones^ whofe name is re- 
 tained in that of Burgogne, a province of France 
 which fell to their mare. The entrance of tLe 
 Cimbrian Cherfonefe, or that which correfponds 
 with modern Holftein, contained two nations 
 highly illuftrious in their progrefs ; on one fide 
 the Angti^ on the other the Saxones* Thefe lad 
 were bounded in their primitive flate by the 
 ifTue of the Elbe ; although now the name of 
 Saxony, under which Weftphalia is comprifed, 
 extends from the Rhine to the Oder. 
 
 The great emigration of the Cimbrians had 
 reduced the remains of this nation, who conti- 
 nued in their ancient feats many ages after, to 
 an inconfiderable tribe ; but the remembrance of 
 the former glory of this nation rendered it ftill 
 
 I 4 refpeft-
 
 120 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 refpedable*. It is manifeft, that the Cherfonefyz 
 Citnbrica is Denmark ; the northern part where- 
 of, the dwelling of the Cimbri^ has taken the 
 name of Jut-land from a people f who are not 
 known till an age pofterior to the term to which 
 ancient geography is confined. A fleet under 
 the command of Drufus had puihed difcovery 
 on this coaft fo far as to reconnoitre the point 
 whereby the land is terminated, and which is 
 now named Skagen. This voyage, according to 
 Pliny, m:\de the Romans acquainted with twen- 
 ty-three iflands. And thefe that line the weftern 
 coaft of Denmark, and of which the fea has co- 
 vered a part, as it has encroached on the conti- 
 nent, muft be of this number. We find in 
 Ptolemy three iflands of the Saxons, a little 
 further north than the mouth of the Elbe. Ta- 
 citus fpeaks of an iiland of the Ocean which the 
 people whom he names in this part of the con- 
 tinent confccrated to a religious ceremony in 
 honour of Hcriha, or the mother Earth. Though 
 it be the opinion of many that this ifland is the 
 fame with Rugcn, there is more probability of 
 
 f- Parva nunc civit.is, fed glcria ingens. Tacitus. 
 
 <' Rather the people from the name of the country, which 
 denotes its figure and Utuation. 
 
 recog-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 121 
 
 recognizing it in the name of Helg-land, which 
 fignifies the Holy Ifle. It is fituated in the dif- 
 Jance off the mouth of the Elbe, and of it only 
 an eminence now remains ; the fea having co- 
 yered a more much more fpacious in the years 
 800 and 1300, or thereabouts. We fhould here 
 conclude this defcription of Germany, if in the 
 ancient authors we did not find Scandinavia an-* 
 nexed to it, and demanding a fupplemeutary di 
 cuflion. 
 
 SCANDINAVIA. 
 
 It is alfo named by abreviation Scandta^ and 
 in the writers of an after age we read Scanzta. 
 Antiquity had yet another name for it, which is 
 Ba/fta, remarkable for its affinity with the Baltic 
 Sea, which borders Scandinavia. This fea warn- 
 ing on the other fide the mores of Germany, 
 which the Suevian nations occupied, is alfo 
 called by Tacitus Mare Suevicum. In other au- 
 thors it is diftinguifhed as a particular gulph, 
 under the name of Sinus Codanus. The ancients 
 had but a very imperfect knowledge of Scandi- 
 navia ; believing it totally encompafled by the 
 fea, or even compofed of many iflands. The 
 manner in which thcfe ifiands of the name of 
 
 Scandy
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Scandy are reprefented in the chart prepared 
 from Ptolemy, has no relation to the real ftate of 
 the country. The fouthern extremity however, 
 and of which the Danim Ifles of Seeland, Funen, 
 &c. make the appendages, recal, in the names of 
 Skany, or Scane, the memory of its ancient de- 
 nomination. 7"acitus, without naming Scandi- 
 navia, fpeaks of this country as being environed 
 by the Ocean, which forms fpacious gulphs, 
 embracing iflands of great extent ; aicribes it to 
 Suevia, and places two nations therein. What 
 he reports of the Suzones, in having a marine and 
 fleets, appears remarkable, when we recoiled!: that 
 the ancient laws concerning navigation had their 
 origin in Wifoy in the lile of Gothland. The 
 country to which Tacitus conducts us retains 
 the name of Sueonta t in the writers of the middle 
 age, fpeaking precifely of Sweden. The other 
 nation, the Sitones> where the fovereignty was in 
 the hands of a woman, appears to have been 
 Norway*. According to Pliny, the only part 
 of Scandinavia which \vas known was occupied 
 by the Hilleviones, a numerous nation. Arnong 
 
 * Cetera fimilcs ; uno difFerunr, quod femina dominatur. 
 la tanturn n.m modo a libertate, ied etiam a fervitute degene- 
 
 r*mt. Tiic. uc A'l-,r. Germ, cap. 45. 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 123 
 
 the divers names of countries and people re- 
 ported by Jornandes we find Hallin ; and that 
 which is contiguous to the particular province 
 of Skane is ftill called Hal-land. Although the 
 proper name of a principal country of ancient 
 Scandinavia be Gotland, and, according to the 
 hiftorians of the Goths, Scanzia mfula was the 
 cradle of the illuftrious nation, we muft fay that 
 the account is not juftified by the authority of 
 any of the Roman writers. But we may con- 
 jecture that a people named Gutte by Ptolemy 
 have fome relation to them ; remarking withal 
 in Jornandes, that a nation diftinguimed as very 
 brave and addicted to war were called Gauti- 
 Goth. 
 
 According to the ancient error which divided 
 the continent of Scandinavia into many iflands, 
 there are found in Pliny the names of Bergon and 
 Nerigcn, as proper to two of thefe ifles; the firft 
 of whichbeingthe place of embarkation-for Thule. 
 It is evident, that the Hrft under confideration is 
 Berghen, one of the principal towns in Norway, 
 having a port .much frequented ; and the name 
 which fucceeds being attributed to the largeft 
 ifland, is applicable to the country itfelf, of 
 which the proper and local denomination is. 
 Norge. The Sew mons of the fame author, 
 
 which
 
 J 24 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 which it is thought accords with the Ripheari 
 mountains, can be no other than the great 
 chain of this country known under the ge- 
 neral name of Fiell ; but which takes parti-, 
 cular names in divers places. But there is re- 
 cognized in this country another Thule defcribed 
 by Procopius, and whofe name is preferred in a 
 canton called Tele-mark. It is certain that this 
 author leads us to Scandinavia when he com- 
 prifes the people called Scrlto-Flnni in Thule. 
 Thefe Finns were fo called, according to Paul 
 Diacre, for the lightnefs and vivacity of their 
 courfe over the fnows and ice which they pur- 
 iued on wooden fkaits. The angle formed by 
 the feparation of the gulphs of Bothnia and Fin- 
 land from the Baltic Sea, offering the appearance 
 of a great iiland, was called Finningia Tacitus 
 defcribes the condition cf the Feting or Finni, as. 
 very miferable, and that of the Finns of Thule is 
 little better in Procopius. Jornandes fpeaking 
 of this nation as the gentleft in character of all 
 the Scandinavians, we may conclude them to be 
 the Laplanders, who are not otherwife men- 
 tioned. What we read of the nature of the lea 
 which envelopes the north of this continent, 
 {hews that it was very little known. The Cim- 
 hrians named it Mori-marufa^ or the Dead Soa, 
 1 as
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. tig 
 
 as Pliny reports ; and we find the fame fignifica- 
 tion ftill annexed to thefe terms in the northern 
 languages. The name of Rubeas Promontorium^ 
 cited by the fame author as being advanced to 
 this fea, cannot be more applicable than to that 
 called the North- Cape.
 
 COMPENDIUM OS 
 
 V. 
 
 R H M T I A. 
 N R I C U M 
 
 E T 
 
 PANNONIA. 
 I L LY R I C U M. 
 
 IN aflembling thefe feveral countries in the 
 fame chapter, we fill the fpace from the 
 right or fouthern ihore of the Danube to the 
 Alps, and the Hadriatic Sea. But as the dif- 
 tindtion to be made between thefe provinces will 
 not admit of their being defcribed collec"lively, we 
 {hall treat of them under their refpective titles. 
 
 R H M T I A. 
 
 This name is alfo written Rxtia, without the 
 afpiration of the Greek orthography : and to 
 this article mall be joined Vindclicia. Rhxtia, 
 
 pro-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY 
 
 properly fo called, occupied the Alps from the 
 frontier of the Helvetic country of Gaul to Vi- 
 netia and the limits of Noricum ; by which it 
 was bounded on the eaft. Vindelicia confined it 
 on the north, and the flat country of Cifalpine 
 Gaul on the fouth. The country of the Griffons 
 makes only a part of ancient Rhsetia. The 
 fources and the courfe of the Rhine to its en- 
 trance into the lake to which the city of Con- 
 ftance communicates its name, the courfe of the 
 JEnus, or the Inn, from its fource to the point 
 where it bounded Noricum, belonged to Rhsetia ; 
 and the declivity of the Alps which regards the 
 fouth, where I'icinus^ or the Tefin, Addua^ or 
 the Adda, Athefis, or the Adige, begin their 
 courfes. The Rhceti were a colony of the 'Tufci^ 
 or Tufcans, a civilized nation, eftablifhed in this 
 country when the Gauls came to invade Italy. 
 This colony, becoming favage, and infefting 
 Cifalpine Gaul, were fubjugated under the reign 
 of Auguftus by Drufus. And becaufe the Vin- 
 dehci armed in favour of their neighbours, Tibe- 
 rius fent a force that reduced them alfo to obe- 
 dience. This double conquer!: formed a pro- 
 vince called Rhcztia^ comprehending Vindelicia, 
 without obliterating altogether the diflmction. 
 But in the multiplication that Dioclefian, and 
 3 fome
 
 iiS COMPENDIUM op 
 
 fome emperors after him, made of the province^ 
 Rhxtia was divided into two, under the diftinc- 
 tion of the firft and fecond ; a circufhftanCe that 
 caufed Rhastia proper and Vindelicia to reaf- 
 fume their primitive diftinclions. 
 
 Of a great number of particular people that 
 were cantoned in the mountains, we fhall men- 
 tion the principal only. The Sarunetes occupied 
 the pofition of Sargans, prefling on the limits of 
 Helvetia, on the left of the courfe of the Rhine. 
 On the right, Curia, from the name of which is 
 derived that of the city of Coire, was a principal 
 place in this canton of Rhsetia, as this city ftill 
 is among the Griffons. The Lepontn inhabited 
 the high Alps, whence flow the Rhine, the 
 Rhone, and the Tefin ; and the name of Le- 
 ventina, which dift inguiihes among many valleys 
 that through which the Tefm runs, is formed of 
 the name of this nation, who on the other fide 
 extended in the Pennine valley, where they pof- 
 feflcd Ofcela, now Domo d'Ofula. The Focuna- 
 tes are recognized in the name of Vogogna ; and 
 the greater part of the Lacus Verbanus, which is 
 the La^o-Majora, appears comprifcd in the limits 
 of RhoEtia. The fannones are placed above the 
 Lacus Lanxsj or Lago di Como, inclining to- 
 wards the Ciift ; a fituation that would give them 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 129 
 
 the Val-Teline. The name of Camunl is pre- 
 ferved in Val Camonica, near the fountains of the 
 river O//ius, or Oglio. On the limits of Venetia^ 
 *Tridentuiti) Trente, and Feltria, Feltri, belonged 
 to Rhaetia. The Brixentes have communicated 
 their name to the town of Brixen, although it 
 be not known in antiquity, when a place named 
 Sabioy now Seben, and of little note, was the 
 principal one of this canton. There is mention 
 of STer/TO//, as a military poft : and this caftle in 
 the valley, where the Adige takes its origin, has 
 given the name to Tirol. 
 
 We muft now fpeak of the country of the 
 Vindellci) which from the city of Brigantia 9 or 
 Bregentz, on a lake which took the name of 
 Brig ant inuS) before it was called the Lake of Con- 
 ftance, extended to the Danube ; while the lower 
 part of the CEnus, or Inn, feparated it from No- 
 ricum* A powerful colony was eftablimed in 
 the angle formed by the two rivers, Findo and 
 Lie us ; whence it would feem that the nation 
 derived their name ; and that of Augujla, given 
 to this colony, is preferved, as it is well known, 
 in Augfbourg, between the rivers Lech and 
 Wertach ; the firft of which feparates Suabia 
 from Bavaria. In making choice of feme other 
 places, we fhall cite Cambodunum^ now Kempten. 
 
 K A pofi-
 
 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 A pofition diftinguifhed on a Roman way tmdef 
 the name of Samuloccms correfponds with Saul- 
 gen, which is likewife in Suabia. On the Da- 
 nube, Regina retains its name in that of Regenf- 
 burg, from the river Regen, that the Danube 
 receives oppofite the fite of this city, which 
 we call Ratiibon. Lower down, and on a point 
 of land formed by the confluence of the Inn, the 
 pofition of Batava Caftra is that of PafTau. A 
 place named Pom Oeni is afcertained by the di- 
 rection of a Roman way to be that now called 
 Muldorff. It is not the fame with Infpruck, as 
 the affinity of denomination in the German 
 language would intimate. If antiquity knew 
 any pofition which were applicable to Inf-pruck, 
 it is Veldldena^ whofe name is retained in a fmall 
 place contiguous, called Vilten. 
 
 N o R i c u M. 
 
 IT extends along the fouthern fhore of the 
 Danube, from the mouth of the Inn to Mount 
 CetiuS) which caufes the river to form a flexure 
 a little above the pofition of Vienna. Embrac- 
 ing the beginning of the courle of the Dravus, 
 or Drave, and comprehending that which com- 
 pofes the duchies of Carinthia and btiria, it is 
 i bounded
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 13! 
 
 founded by the fummit of the Alps on the 
 fouth. This country, which is firft fpoken of 
 as having a king, followed the fate of Pannonia ; 
 for, when it was reduced, Noricum alfo became 
 a province under the reign of Auguftus. After- 
 wards, and by the multiplication of provinces, 
 there is diftinguifhed a Noricum Ripenfe, adjacent 
 to the Danube, from a Noricum Medlterraneum^ 
 diftant from that river in the bofom of the Alps. 
 To recite the moft confiderable places. Bow- 
 durum was without any other interval between 
 Batava Cajlra in Vindelicia, than the courfe of 
 the Inn ; and its pofition muft be referred to 
 that of Inn-ftat, oppofite to Pafiau. We have 
 feen, in treating of Germany, that the Boi/\ 
 from whom the Marcomans conquered Bohe- 
 mia, occupied the country which took the name 
 of Boiaria ; and that this country, being more 
 extended than that which preferves the name of 
 Bavaria, defcended along the Danube ; comprif- 
 ing the Upper Auilria to the river Ens, whofe 
 name of Anifui is not known in antiquity. 
 Lauriacum appears with fupericrity among the 
 places of Noricum ; and a Roman fleet had there 
 a rendezvous, or {ration, upon the Danube. It 
 is now but an inconfiderable village, under the 
 
 O * 
 
 name of Lorch, a little above the confluence of 
 
 K 2 ';--
 
 COMPENDIUM Of 
 
 the Ens. The principal town on this bank ot 
 the river is now Lentz, and whofe name is found 
 in Lentia. Another ftation which makes a figure 
 in this canton, Ovilabh, is Wells on the Traum, 
 which the Danube receives between Lentz and 
 Lorch. Deeper inland we find Juvavum, which 
 is known to be Saltzbourg, on a river whofc 
 name is Salza. Approaching the Drave, the 
 pofition of Solua difcovers itfelf by the name of 
 a field called Zol-feld ; and we may believe that 
 Clagenfurt, now the capital of Carinthia, has 
 profited by its decline, fince an ancient city, that 
 was not far diftant from it, exifts no more. Ft- 
 runum then takes its place near the Drave, to- 
 wards the town named Wolk-markt. The po- 
 fition of Noreia is remarkable, inafmuch as it is 
 faid to have been occupied by a body of Bo'iens, 
 who are to be diftinguiflied from thofe efta- 
 blifhed in Bohemia, and from a time anterior 
 to the invafion of the Marcomans, who drove 
 this nation into Noricum. Cclc'ia^ keeping its 
 name in the pofition of Cillei, is the remoteft 
 \vliich we have to recount in Noricum. 
 
 PAN-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 133 
 
 PANNONIA. 
 
 IT ftretched along the right bank of the Da- 
 nube, from the frontier of Noricum to the 
 mouth of the Save : the country beyond the 
 river being occupied from the limits of the Ger- 
 manic nation of the Quadians by Sarmatians 
 called lazyges. On the fouthern fide, Pannonia 
 was bounded by Dalmatia, comprifed in Illyri- 
 cum. It received the Drave from its iffue out 
 of Noricum, and inclofed the greateft part of the 
 courfe of the Save. 
 
 In the war which Auguftus, bearing yet but 
 the name of O&avius, made with the lapydes 
 and the Dalmatians of Illyricum, the Roman arms 
 had penetrated to the Pan no mans. But it was 
 referved for Tiberius, who commanded in thefe 
 countries, to reduce Pannonia into a province. 
 It was divided in the time of the Antonines into 
 Superior and Inferior, and the mouth of the river 
 Arrabo t or Raab, in the Danube, made the fepa- 
 ration of it, according to Ptolemy. Afterwards 
 we find employed the terms firfc and fecond, as in 
 the other provinces of the empire : and in a later 
 age a third, under the name of Valeria^ between 
 the former two. This fecond, occupying the 
 
 K 3 banks
 
 J34 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 banks of the Drave and Save, obtained tbe name 
 of Savia, which now gives to a canton of this 
 country the name of Po-Savia j expreffing in 
 the Slavonic language a fituation adjacent to the 
 Save. Among the feveral people which are 
 named in the extent of Pannonia, the Scordifcl 
 and the 'Taurtfci are particularly noted. Gauls 
 by origin, and far removed from their ancient 
 dwelling as the J9<5/Y, they were feparated by 
 Mons Claudius, which appears to extend be- 
 tween the Drave and the Save. We know, 
 moreover, that the Scordifcians had penetrated 
 far into Masfia, which fucceeds to Pannonia, on 
 the fame fhore of the Danube. The firft among 
 the cities of the Upper Pannonia, in following 
 the courfe of the Danube a little below Mount 
 Cetius, called now Kalenberg, is Vmdibona^ well 
 known to be Vienna. But a little lower, and 
 alrnoft oppofite the mouth of the Morava, Cjr- 
 nunlum was the principal of cities on this iide of 
 the Danube. With regard to the pofition of it, 
 as opinions vary between two places named 
 Petronel and Haimbourg, it may be obfervecl, 
 that an intermediate village would appear to 
 indicate an ancient lite in the name of Alten- 
 bourg, or Old-Town. The pofition of Arrabona 
 is evidently that of Raab, which the Hungarians 
 
 call
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 135 
 
 call Javorin, where the Arrabo joins with one of 
 the channels of the Danube. This river divid- 
 ing its waters into many branches from the 
 mouth of the Morava, reunites them a little 
 below that of the Raab. Afcending the Raab, 
 Sab aria, muft be mentioned in Sarvar, without 
 deviating further from the courfe of the Danube. 
 The pofition of flregetio, where a Roman legion 
 was quartered, appears to preferve veftiges of 
 antiquity on the bank of the river in a place 
 otherwife remarkable by the name of Pannonia, 
 which is given to it in fome maps. There is 
 not recognized in the fite of a city, diftinguifhed 
 as Strigonia, that of any ancient place that merits 
 notice here. 
 
 Thus we muft proceed to Aqiilncwn^ or, by 
 contraction, Aclncum^ the name whereof ap- 
 pears owing to the warm baths ; which have 
 alfo given to the city of Buda the name of Ofen 
 in the German language. The oppofite fhore 
 of the Danube, having been a Roman poll called 
 Contra-Aclnum^ is now repreiented by a place 
 named Peft, oppofite Buda. Continuing to 
 follow the courfe of the Danube, we find 
 Tolna, which appears to have been a pcfition 
 named Altinum ; and nearer to the confluence 
 of the Drave, that of Teutoburgium denotes the 
 
 K 4 feat
 
 136 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 feat of a Germanic tribe. On the further fide of 
 the Drave, a little above its junction with the 
 Danube, the fituation of Eflek is known to be 
 that of the ancient city of N[urfa. Still afcend- 
 ing the Danube to the Save, which terminates 
 Pannonia, we find a place which was called 
 Sonoma, correfponding with the pofition of 
 Illok. Acunum is Peterwaradin, in the angle 
 formed by the river. Aclmmcum is Slankemen, 
 and faurunum is not the fame place with Bel- 
 grade, according to the prevalent opinion ; but 
 an obfcure hamlet named Izcruinka, on the Save, 
 fome miles from its mouth. 
 
 We muft now afcend the courfe of the Save 
 to terminate Pannonia in the fouthern part. 
 The union of a little river named B'acuntius, 
 now Bozzeut, with the Save, determines the 
 fpot occupied by the city of Sirmium^ which un- 
 der the reigns pofterior to the Auguftan age 
 {hone among the moft illuftrious of the empire : 
 and this diftrict of Pannonia included between 
 the Danube and the Save is ilill called Sirmia, 
 Below Sirmium was Bqffiana^ now Sabacs. And 
 what we learn of the fituation of Clballs^ on the 
 occafion of the defeat of Licinius by Conftan- 
 tine, leads directly to the difcovery of it in a 
 place that has taken the name of Swilei, above 
 
 Sir-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 137 
 
 Sirmium. At the junction of the river Colapis^ 
 or Kulp, with the Save, Slfcia preferves its name 
 with little alteration in that of Siflfeg. To thefe 
 may be added the places of Pelovio and Jovla : 
 the firft on the confines of Noricum, and whofe 
 name is perpetuated in that of Petaw; the other, 
 on the confluence of the rivers Muer and Drave, 
 has taken the Sclavonian name of Legrad. It 
 is fomewhat furprifmg to find jEmona adjudged 
 by fome authors to Pannonia ; from which it is 
 feparated by the pofition of Celeia ; a local cir- 
 cumftance that would make it appear more appli- 
 cable to Noricum. But we fhall fee it included 
 in the limits of Italy. 
 
 THE name of Illyrlcum varies in its final fyl- 
 lable, being fometimes employed under the form 
 of I/fyris. The ethnick, or national name, is 
 Illyrii. And it is common in French to fay 
 rillyrie, though the name of lllyrla is fcarcely, 
 if at all, ufed in the Latin. The extent of this 
 country from the little river Arjla^ which divides 
 it from Iftria, will conduct us along the Adriatic 
 Sea to the mouth of the Drilo, or Drin, where 
 we mull flop j although beyond that, as far as 
 
 Chaonia,
 
 138 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 Chaonia, on the confines of Epirus, which makes 
 part of Greece, the country was occupied by 
 Illyrian nations. As to the limits on the fide of 
 Pannonia, which make the northern frontier, we 
 find them determined by many pofitions under 
 the name of Fines, which may be attributed to 
 the Roman government, as we find thefe points 
 of termination in many countries that have been 
 fubjected to that power. A chain of mountains 
 taking the name of Alblus Mons^ and being a 
 continuation of the Alpes Cam/etc, on the fron- 
 tier of Noricum, runs through the whole length 
 of Illyricum, from weft to eaft, to Mount Scar- 
 dns of Dardania. The Colapis iiiiies from thefe 
 mountains, to difcharge itielf into the Save in 
 Pannonia. Towards the fouth, Tltius^ NeftuSy 
 and AV"0, direct their courfes to the Adriatic. 
 The coaft of this fea is covered by an immenfe 
 number of ifles, of which it will be fufficient .to 
 mention the mod confidcrable. 
 
 The Illyrian nations are defcribed in the 
 carlied age as a favage people, who printed 
 marks on their {kins, like the Thracians ; and 
 the piracy which they practifed furnifhed the 
 'Romans the mil oceaiion to arm againft them, 
 more than tvro hundred year^ l^efbre the Chrii- 
 liaii ;cra j although t.:e entire iubmifiion of the 
 
 country
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 139 
 
 country was only achieved by Tiberius towards 
 the end of the reign of Auguftus. Two par- 
 ticular provinces are diftinguifhed in it ; one 
 towards the head of the Adriatic, named UBur* 
 ma ; the other, more famous, under the name of 
 Dalmatia, which it Hill preferves. That part of 
 the province of Croatia called Murlaka, under 
 Mount Albius, and contiguous to Iftria, was the 
 divifion of Liburnia occupied by the lapydes. 
 The pofitions of Flanona^ Fianona; 'Tarfaticay 
 Terfatz, near Fiume ; and Sent a, Segna ; may be 
 recounted in fucceffion, as being all on the fhore 
 of the Adriatic. The fite of Metulum^ the prin- 
 cipal city of the lapydes, at the flege of which 
 we find Auguftus, while a triumvir, giving 
 proofs of intrepidity, is not unknown when we 
 obferve the place named Metuc VetuSj in the 
 country of Licka, among the mountains which 
 the lapydes inhabited. To this nation fuccceded 
 the Liburni^ as far as the river 'Titius. In their 
 territory Jadtra was a city of the firft rank, 
 xvhich Zara now holds under the title oi a 
 county. To which may be added &nona, or 
 Nona, and Blandona^ in a place named Zara 
 Vecchia. 
 
 In Dalmatia, beyond the river fttius, now 
 called Kerca, two principal nations are diftin- 
 
 guifhed.
 
 140 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 guifhed, the Autarlatae and Ardytei. The firft 
 had primitively extended their power far beyond 
 their limits ; and it was with the fecond that the 
 Romans had commenced the war on this conti- 
 nent. Scar dona, on the right of the Titius, pre- 
 ferves its name without alteration ; and that of 
 < Tragurium is now abbreviated into Trail. But 
 the moft considerable of the cities of this coun- 
 try, and which the retreat of Dioclefian has illuf- 
 trated, is Salona, whofe name flill fubfifts in its 
 ruins. Spalatro, which now predominates in the 
 vicinity, derives its name from Afpalathos^ which 
 did not appear, as it is judged proper to inform 
 the reader, till an age pofterior to that of ancient 
 geography. 
 
 The defcription of a ftrong place named An* 
 ddrlum applies with iignal propriety to the pofi- 
 tion of the fortrefs of Clifla, in the mountain, at 
 no great diftance from Salona, towards the 
 north. Epetium is reduced to an inconfidcrable 
 place called Viicio, near to the caftle of Almifla : 
 and the name of Colonia, retained by a town 
 diftant from the fea, indicates the iituation of 
 ILqutim Colonia. Among the principal cities of 
 ancient Dalmatia, Narona is buried in its ruins, 
 at fomc diftance from the right fhore of the 
 river Naro, whole modern name is Narenta. 
 
 Del-'
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY* 
 
 tbtufh, a great city of the interior country, 
 from whofe name that of Dalmatia is thought to 
 have been formed, having been very ill treated 
 by a Roman commander, its fite now is not to 
 be afcertained. If there be a well-defined figure 
 of a peninfula on the coaft of Illyricum, and to 
 which the name of Hyllis deferves to be applied, 
 it is that which is now named Sabioncello. Ra- 
 gufa, which comes next in geographic order, was 
 a city of the Lower Empire. But a little above, 
 in a place vulgarly called Ragufi Vecchio, exifted 
 ILpidaurus. .Rhizmium, Rutna, Qkinium, Rifano, 
 Budua, Dulcigno, may fucceffively be named. 
 The borderers of the lake Labeatis were diftin- 
 guifhed by the name of Labeates ; and at the 
 iffue of this lake the city Scodra fubfifts under 
 the name of Scutari, or Ifcodar, according to the 
 ufage of the Turks, whom this country, which 
 has taken the name of Albania, obeys. The laft 
 place that we deem expedient to mention is 
 LrffifSy a little above the mouth of the Dnlo t oa 
 the right in afcending, and making itfelf known 
 by the name of Aleflb, which comes from TLliffus 
 of the middle ages. Under the Greek emperors 
 this place and the precedent were adjudged to a 
 particular province called Prc^valltana^ comprifed 
 in the extent of a department formed under the 
 
 title
 
 142 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 title of Illyricum Orientis^ that was only limited 
 by the Euxine Sea, and has thus no relation to 
 the primitive and national flate which contri- 
 butes to form the object of ancient geography. 
 
 It remains that we fpeak of the ifles adjacent 
 to the coafts of Illyricum. The name of Abfyr~ 
 tides (in which fome of the ancient authors have 
 thought they have difcerned that of Abfyrthus^ 
 brother of Medea) appears to have regarded a 
 collective number of thefe ifiands : a gulph 
 called Flanaticus comprifed them, and whofe 
 name would appear to be borrowed from F!a- 
 vona, a maritime city of the firft rank. Crepjli 
 and ApforuS) are Cherfo and OfTero ; and as 
 Arba retains the name of Arbe, Curiffia fliould 
 be referred to Veglia. Cifja has taken the name 
 of Pago from the principal place in the ifland, 
 which, as well as the two preceding, are only 
 feparated by a narrow channel from the territory 
 of the lapydes. The name of Scardona^ as an 
 ifle lying before the polition of ^adera^ cannot 
 be applied with more propriety than to the Ifola 
 Grofla. IJffl) or, as it is now called, Liffa, fituatcd 
 more in the diftance, and inconiiderable by its 
 extent, was ncverthelefs diftinguidied in the firft 
 war of the Romans in Illyricum. Pharus^ which 
 the other ifles in magnitude, is de- 
 noted
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 143 
 
 noted at prefent by the name of the principal 
 place in it, which is Lefma. The name of 
 Brattia is pronounced Brazzia, and that of 
 Corcyra is recognized in the prefent denomina- 
 tion of Curzola. The furname of N/'gra 9 or 
 the Black, diftinguimes it from another more 
 confiderable of the fame name, adjacent to the 
 ihore of Epirus. And Me lite 9 now Meleda, at 
 the end of Curzola, is the laft of the ifles where- 
 with the coaft of Dalmatia is covered. 
 
 IT A-
 
 144 COMPENDIUM O* 
 
 ITALIA. 
 
 THERE is no idea of Italy more familiar 
 than that of the renown which it acquires 
 from having ruled over a great part of the ancient 
 world, after having been the cradle of Roman 
 greatnefs. We find it called Hefperia by the 
 Greeks, as being weftward in regard to them. 
 The ether names of Qenotria t and Aufonia y are 
 borrowed from nations whofe remote antiquity 
 deprives us of all particular knowledge of them. 
 The name of Italia comes, according to fome 
 authors, from a chief named Italus, who is no 
 Otherwife known. This name appertained 
 properly to the part the moft contracted be- 
 tween the two fcas, by diftinttion from the 
 country under the Alps, which is comprifed in 
 a more general manner in the name of Italy. 
 The fcas by which it is bounded were diftin- 
 
 guifhed
 
 -ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 145 
 
 * 
 
 guifhed between themfelves by the names of 
 Mare Superum % and Mare Infer urn. The firft 
 extending with a declination from the eaft to- 
 wards the fouth; deriving at the fame time, from 
 a neighbouring city called Hadria, the name of 
 Mare Hadnaticum, as Venice gives the modern 
 name to this gulph. The illuftrious nation of 
 %ujct\ called Tyrrheni by the Greeks, communi- 
 cated to the inferior fea the name of Tufcum or 
 lyrrhenum. The extremity of Italy being 
 v/afhed by the fea which is adjacent to the con- 
 tinent of Greece, the name of Mare Ionium, or 
 the Grecian Sea, diftinguifhed this fpace from 
 the Superior Sea, which is terminated by the 
 heel of the boot, to which the figure of Italy is 
 affimilated. 
 
 The propriety of treating the fubjecl: of Italia 
 in feparate articles, refults from the obfervation 
 already made on its name, as' being more ftrictly 
 applicable to one part of the country than to the 
 other. 
 
 Proceeding from weft to eaft, the acceflion 
 made to Italy on the fide of the Alps, and what 
 is now called Lombardy, will precede Italy pro- 
 perly fo called. 
 
 The eftablifhments which the Gallic nations 
 formed there had communicated to all this part 
 
 L the
 
 146 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the name of Gaul ; with the furname of Ci* 
 alpine, or on this fide the Alps, regarding its 
 fituation in relation to Italy. 
 
 But, before entering upon this, it will be pro- 
 per to Ihew what, on a general view, appear 
 common to both regions of this continent. The 
 chain of the Apennines, in detaching itfelf 
 from the Alps, in the vicinity of the Inferior 
 Sea, takes the direction of this coaft to the point 
 where, in quitting Cifalpine Gaul, it approaches 
 the Superior Sea. Thence running through the 
 whole length of Italy, more equally towards the 
 middle of its breadth, it divides into two 
 branches ; one of which touches the extremity 
 of the foot of the boot, the other the heel ; but 
 more in hills than in mountains towards thefe 
 points. 
 
 The three illands of Sicily, Corfica, and Sar- 
 dinia, will make a fupplement to what the con- 
 tinent of Italy contains. 
 
 GALLIA CISALPINA. 
 
 It extends from the declivity of the Alps, 
 which looks towards the eaft, to the ftrand of 
 the Adriatic, or Superior Sea. The Rhsetian 
 nations, eftablifhed in the Alps, confined the CH"- 
 
 alpine
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 147 
 
 alpine on the north ; and the Sinus Ligufticus, 
 called now the Gulph of Genoa, bounded them 
 on the fouth. A current celebrated under the 
 name of Rubico, which, formed of three brooks, 
 is called at its mouth Fiumefino, feparates it 
 from Italy Proper, on the fide of the Superior Sea; 
 and a little river named Macra, on the Inferior. 
 Cifalpine Gaul was alfo called Togata, becaufe the 
 people inhabiting it were gratified with the pri- 
 vilege of wearing the Roman Toga. The great- 
 eft river of all Italy, Padus, or the Po, iffuing 
 from the Alps, and travelling the whole breadth 
 of the flat country from xveft to eaft, difcharges 
 itfelf into the Adriatic Sea by many mouths; af- 
 fording in its courfe a diftindHon to the regions 
 Cifpadane and Tranfpadane, or this fide and that 
 of the Po, in relation to Italy. It receives a 
 great number of tributary ftreams $ the principal 
 of which on the northern fide, and flowing like- 
 \vife from the Alps, are Diiria Minor and Ma- 
 jor^ or Doria Riparia and Baltea ; SeJJiteSy Sefia ; 
 ftc'inus, Tecino ; Addua, Adda ; OI//us 9 Oglio ; 
 which laft traverfes a lake named heretofore 
 Sevinus, now Ifeo. To thefe the Mincius, or 
 Mincio, which iffues from Benacus, or Lago di 
 Garda, may be added. On the fouthern or 
 right fide, the Tanarus^ Tanarc, defcends from 
 
 L 2 the
 
 COMPENDIUM Otf 
 
 the Apennine, as well as Trebia, which preferve* 
 its name, and Farus, or Taro : to which may be 
 added, Scultena, whicli towards the fequel of its 
 courfe aflumes the name of Panaro ; and laftly 
 Rbenus, or the Reno, which the famous coalition 
 called Triumvirate, formed in one of its iflands, 
 diftinguifhes in hiftory. And thefe are the prin- 
 cipal rivers of Cifalpine Gaul. 
 
 The country wherein the Celtic nations, on 
 pafling the Alps, came to eftablifh themfelves, was 
 occupied by the Vu/ci, orTufcans ; who in their 
 primitive ftate were not confined to the limits 
 which preferve their name in Italy. We read 
 in Livy that the Gauls, having vanquifhed them 
 near the Tefino, founded Mediolanum^ or Milan, 
 in the territory of the Infubres ; whofe name, ac- 
 cording to Ccefar, was that of a canton depend- 
 ant on the JEdm, or the community of Autun. 
 And this event is referred in hiftory to the time 
 that Tarquinius Prifcus reigned in Rome, or 
 about fix hundred years before the Chriftiaa 
 sera. The Taurini occur firft of the Cifalpine 
 nations, at the defcent of the Alps, where Han- 
 nibal met them in pafling into Italy. Their ca- 
 pital, near the confluence of the Doria Riparia 
 and the Po, took the name of Augujla ; which it 
 having changed for that of the people, according 
 2 to
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 149 
 
 to the general practice of the Gallic cities, is now 
 called Turin, or, as the Italians write it, Turino. 
 But more immediately under the Alps, in af- 
 cending the Doria, is recognized Segujio, in Sufa, 
 as having been the refidence of a prince named 
 Cottius ; who, by the favour of Auguftus, was 
 maintained in poffeffion of it, to reign over a 
 number of little communities cantoned in the 
 mountains. This irate, extending beyond the 
 limits of Cifalpine Gaul, was not united to the 
 empire till the reign of Nero. And we may 
 mention Qcelum, now UfTeau, in a gorge which 
 affords alfo a paflage into the Cifalpine to the 
 fouth of Sufa, as one of the towns of this prin- 
 cipality. In a profound valley, covered by the 
 dlpis Pmnina and the Alpis Graia, or the Great 
 and Little St. Bernard, which the Salafft occu- 
 pied, a colony of Pretorians, eftablifhed under 
 the reign of Auguftus, took the name of Augujta 
 Pretoria ; and that of Aoufta ftill remains to this 
 city. We read of the Libici 9 who inhabited the 
 flat country, that they were defcended from the 
 Sayles, who are mentioned in Tranfalpine Gaul 
 as a Ligurian people. Of cities to be recounted 
 are Eporedia, or Ivica, on the Doria Baltea, which 
 comes from the Val d'Aoufta ; Vercellce, Ver- 
 celli, near the Sefia ; Novaria^ Novara, and Lit- 
 
 L 3 met/urn.
 
 150 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 mellum^ which has given the name to the diftricl; 
 of Laumellin. Approaching Mediolanum^ in the 
 canton of the Infubrcs before mentioned, the name 
 of Raudii Campi, memorable by a great victory 
 of Marius over the Cimbri, is known in that of 
 a fmall place now called Rho. Laus Pompeia y 
 is Lodi Vecchio. Ticinum, a little above the 
 mouth of theTefino, having taken thereafter the 
 name of Papia, is now Pavia. Further on, in 
 the canton where the Cenomani were eftablifhed, 
 Brexia is Brefcia. Cremona on the Po, and 
 Mantua, have preferved their names without al- 
 teration : this laft, fituated on a lake formed by 
 the Mincio, has rendered itfelf immortal by the 
 birth of Virgil. Bergomum, or Bergamo, may 
 alfo be mentioned ; and Comum, which being 
 faft by the lake heretofore named Larius, whence 
 the Adda iflues, has caufed it to be called Lago 
 di Como. This city is diflinguifhed in having 
 produced Pliny the Younger, nephew to the na- 
 turalift. Faffing to the fouth of the Po, we 
 find a part of Cilalpine Gaul, Separated under the 
 fpccial name of Ltguria. The Taunnl^ even on 
 the anterior fnore of the river, were reputed 
 Ligurians : and we have fcen the Ligurian 
 people extending in Gaul between the Alps and 
 Rhone. This great nation was not limited by the 
 
 river;
 
 nver Macra^ which bounded the Cifalpine, but 
 reached to the banks of the Arno, beneath the 
 Apennine. Towards the place where this ridge 
 leaves the Alps, the Vagienm occupied the 
 northern acclivity, as the name of Viozenna, 
 fubfifting in this canton, fufficiently indicates: 
 and the pofition of their capital, named Augujla^ 
 is that of an obfcure place under the name of 
 Vico, near Mondovi, Then come, and in the 
 fame fituation, the Statielli ; and the place of 
 Aqu<z Statiellx fubfifts under the name of Aqui. 
 Alba Pompela and Afla retain their names in 
 thofe of Alba and Afti, on the Tanaro ; and an 
 inconfiderable place named Polenza indicates 
 Pollentia* The city named Indujlrla by the Ro- 
 mans is not Cafal, as was believed before its 
 veftiges were difcovered on the fame river, much 
 nearer to Turin. It was alfo called by the 
 natives Bodincomagus t a name formed from that 
 of Eod'mcus J which they applied to the P6. 
 The Forum Fichii is known, by the fur- 
 Eame of Valentinum, to be Valentia, below 
 Cafal. The name of Dertona has fuffered but 
 little alteration in Tortona; and that of Iria 
 may be developed in Voghera, on a little river 
 of the fame name. On the fea-coaft, depart- 
 ing from the frontier of Gaul, we find two 
 
 L 4 people.
 
 152 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 people, the Intemelli and Ingaunl ; and their cities, 
 Alblum Intemellium, and Albtum Ingaunum, are 
 Vintimiglia and Aibengua. Vada Sabatia, now 
 Vado, is a place known in antiquity, as was Sa-* 
 vano upon the fame coaft. It is well known 
 that, towards the fummit of an inlet, formed by 
 the gulph, which from the Ligurians was called 
 Liguftic ; Genua, Genoa, becoming a capital city, 
 has communicated its name to that gulph. At 
 the extremity of this Ligurian fhore, Portus Ge- 
 neris, retaining its name in Porto Venere, is re- 
 marked at the entrance of a little bay, now the 
 Gulph of Spetia ; but which from the city of 
 Luna^ fituated on the further bank of the river 
 Macra, was called Portus Lunetijis. The gentile 
 name of Briniates fubfifts in that of Brugneto, at 
 fome diftance from the fea. And, laftly, a city 
 called Apua, which caufed the Ligurians to be 
 diflingmflied by the name of Apuam^ has only 
 appeared to be removed from our knowledge 
 becaufc concealed under that of Pontrcmoli. 
 
 What remains of the Cifalpine was Gallic, 
 and not Ligurian. The Bui and Lingones^ on 
 th.ir arrival in this country, finding other Gauls 
 already eftablifhed in the region called Tranfpa- 
 dane, pafled the river, and conquered from the 
 Tufcans the lands fituated between that and the 
 
 Apennine.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 153 
 
 Apenmne. Thefe nations were both Celtic: 
 the latter coming di redly from the territory of 
 Langres ; while we find the former diffufmg their 
 name in Germany, Noricum, Pannonia, and II- 
 lyricum. The Boh' fettled themfelves in the 
 mountains ; and the Lingones down the river, in 
 the vicinity of the fea. There is alfo mentioned 
 another people under the name of Ananes^ or 
 Anamani. The Senones, or thofe of Sens, arriv^ 
 ing laft, and entering upon Umfaia, palled the 
 boundaries that diftinguiihed the Cifalpine from 
 Italy Proper. In after-times thefe countries 
 were called "plamlnla and JEmllia, from the mi- 
 litary roads fo denominated, which interfered 
 each other in their territories. 
 
 In the order which we have adopted, no city 
 prefents itfelf before Placentla 9 or Placenza, on 
 the Po, near the mouth of the Trebia ; and 
 which the firft viclory of Hannibal over the Ro- 
 mans has rendered famous : and not long fmce 
 there were difcovered the vePdges of a city in this 
 canton whofe name was Veleia. Following the 
 Emilian Way beyond Placenza, we find Florentia, 
 called by a diminutive, Fieranzuclo ; Fidentia, 
 now Borgo-di-San-Dominio; and Parma^ at the 
 confluence of a river of the fame name, and the 
 
 Taro.
 
 154 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Taro *. \Ve willingly deviate a little to the 
 right, to obferve that Forum Novum is Fornove, 
 where the valour of the French difplayed itfelf 
 in the return of Charles VIII. from his enter- 
 prize on the kingdom of Naples. But refurn- 
 ing the traces of the fame way, Regium Le- 
 pidl (JLmilii underftood) is Regio ; Mutina, Mo- 
 dena ; and Bononia^ Bologna ; which before the 
 Gauls, and under the Tufcans, had the name of 
 Felfina. Then come Forum Cornelii, now Imola ; 
 Faventia y Faenza ; Forum Livii y Forli ; and Ce- 
 fena, which preferves its name under the fame 
 form. Brixellum, Brefello, may be added near 
 the entrance of the Taro in the P6. It is 
 thought that Forum Allieni exifted on the fitc 
 that Ferrara now occupies. But the moft cele- 
 brated of cities in this part of the Cifalpine is 
 Ravenna, at the bottom of the Adriatic Gulph ; 
 for after having been the refidcnce of the em- 
 perors of the weft, while Rome was poflefled by 
 barbarians, it became that cf a governor efta- 
 blifhed under the title of Exarch, by the eaflern 
 emperors j who, at the time of the domination 
 
 * Rather at the junction of the P:irma ami the P6, as it is 
 expreflcu m the map. 
 
 Of
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 155 
 
 of the Lombards in Italy, were in pofTeffion of 
 what is now called Romagna. Auguftus had 
 caufed a port to be excavated at Ravenna, for 
 the purpofe of a rendezvous and arfenal for a 
 fleet in the Superior Sea ; as that of Mifena, in 
 the neighbourhood of Naples, was in the Infe- 
 rior. The fea retiring from its fhores, has left 
 the place where this port exifled at a confider- 
 able diftance in the land, but which neverthelefs 
 preierves the name of Clafle. We muft now 
 fpeak of the mouths of the P6. The neareft to 
 Ravenna derives the name of Spinetkum OJlium 
 from a very ancient city founded by the Greeks, 
 called Splna. They applied to it fpecially the 
 name ofEridanus, by which the P6 is fometimes 
 denominated. This channel was alfo named 
 Padufa; and, at the place where the city of 
 Ferrara is /ituated, there feparates from it a chan- 
 nel named Volana^ which preferves this name, 
 and communicates it to its mouth. The prin- 
 cipal arm of the P6 only arrives at the fea by 
 dividing itfelf into many channels, whofe iflue 
 was called Septem Maria, the Seven Seas. 
 
 There remains to be defcribed a Canton of the 
 Cifalpine country, under the name of Venetla. 
 Common fame would bring the Veneti from 
 
 Afia,
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Afia, under the conduct of Antenor, after the de- 
 ftrudtion of Troy. Be this as it may, they were 
 in poileflion of the country which envelopes in 
 part the head of the Adriatic Gulph, in a time 
 anterior to the foundation of Rome, and while 
 the Tufcans were extended in the Tranfpadane. 
 The greateft river of Venetia is Athefis, or the 
 Adige, which rifes in Rhetia ; as does alfo Me~ 
 ^ which has taken the name of Brenta, and 
 is^ or Piava. fajamentus, or Tagliamento ; 
 Sontius, or Lifonzo, defcend from the Alps, 
 cliftinguifhed in this part hy the name of Car- 
 niccc, which feparate Venetia from Noricum. 
 The firft city that appears is Hadria, the name 
 of which is alfo written Atria. It is attributed 
 to the ancient Tufcans, and it ftill prcferves the 
 name Adria. Patavlum^ or Padua, is fpoken of 
 as the moft illuftrious city of this diftricT:, and 
 the circumftance from which it derives moft ho- 
 nour is the giving hirth to Titus Livius. There 
 is no mention of Venice, as a city in antiquity, 
 but only as a port called Venetus. It is well 
 known that the entrance of Attila into Italy, and 
 the ruin of cities fprcacling terror through the 
 country, caufed a multitude of people to feek 
 refuge among the lakes or lagunes which the fea 
 
 forms
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 157 
 
 forms upon that fenny fhore. This was the be- 
 ginning of a city%which has fmce been fo much 
 diftinguifhed by fuccefsful commerce, and con- 
 fequent aggrandizement of power. Atejle, now 
 Efte, and Vicentia^ Vicenza, are in the vicinity 
 of Padua. Verona^ a confiderable city, and 
 which produced Catullus, and Pliny the natu- 
 ralift, retaining its name without alteration, is 
 feated on the Adige. The ruins of Alt'mum 
 preferve the name of Altino. Tarvifium is Tre- 
 vifo ; Qpitergium is Oderzo ; and the name of 
 Concordia fubfifts in the place which that city oc- 
 cupied. But, without going further, we mull 
 fpeak of the Euganei, who are faid to have in- 
 habited the maritime country before the arrival 
 of the Venetians ; who drove them, as it would 
 appear, into the mountains which make part of 
 Rhetia, where we find them afterwards efta- 
 blifhed. Another people, named Carni, occupied 
 the northern fide of Venetia, to the foot of thofe 
 mountains which from them were named the 
 Carnian Alps ; and the fame name fubflfls in 
 that which is now called Carniola, though more 
 contracted in limits than the territories of the 
 Carni. The pofition of a city fituated at the 
 foot of the mountains, and named ^julluni Car- 
 nicutn, is found in the name of Zuglio, which is 
 
 no
 
 158 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 no more than an obfcure village : and thefe 
 mountains were called Alpes Julicr, as well 
 as Carnica 1 . Forum Juhl is maintained in 
 Ciudal-di-Friuli, in the province of Friuli. Ve- 
 dinum is Udino in the fame province. But the 
 city which was moft confiderable heretofore in 
 this territory is Aqullela^ not far from the fea, 
 and the Lifonzo. It was a colony founded to 
 ferve as a barrier to Cifalpine Gaul, while the 
 more remote provinces were not yet fubjected ; 
 but it has never recovered from the devaluation 
 that it fuffered from Attila. Beyond Aquileia, 
 a little river, which meets the fea at a mort 
 cliftance from its numerous fountains, is cele- 
 brated in antiquity under the name of Timavus, 
 now Timao. Tergcfte, or Tricfte, at the bottom 
 of the gulph from it named T'ergeftimns^ was 
 the laft city in Italy before Jrlijlna was an- 
 nexed to it. This little province heretofore was 
 numbered among the dependencies of Illyricum ; 
 but was detached from them, and added to Italy, 
 by Augufhis. By this augmentation, the little 
 river of Arfia, which has not changed its name, 
 ferved for the limits of Italy. A city which has 
 taken the name of Cabo d'lftria, was heretofore 
 called sEvlJa ; and Parentlum preferves its name 
 in that of Parcnzo. But the principal city of 
 
 Iftria
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Iftria was Pola^ preferving the fame name, at the 
 head of a deep inlet or creek. Another accef- 
 fion that Italy obtained on the diftribution of the 
 provinces under Auguftus, pafles the Carman 
 Alps, in their declination from the north to 
 the eaft ; extending over that country which re- 
 tains the gentile name of Carni, in Carniola, and 
 comprehends JErnona, which has taken the name 
 of Laybach. And a place of fome celebrity, 
 under the name Nauportus^ at the foot of the 
 mountains, takes alfo the name of Laybach, with 
 the diftinction of Ober, or Upper j borrowing 
 their common name from a flream that runs into 
 the Save. 
 
 ITALIA. 
 
 The country which the Vufci retained after 
 having loft what they occupied beyond the limits 
 of Italy Proper, is the firft that prefents itfelf in 
 thefe limits. And this nation, which was there 
 known more particularly under the name of 
 Etrufci^ gave the name of Etruria to all that 
 which borders the weftern bank of the Tiber, 
 from its fource in the Apennine to the fea. Ac- 
 cording to the prevalent opinion, the Etrufcans, 
 named fyrrheni by the Greeks, were originally 
 
 Meonians
 
 l6o COMPENDIUM Ofr 
 
 Meonians of Lydia, in what is commonly callei 
 Afia Minor. They diftinguifhed themfelves in 
 the arts at a time when they were little known 
 to their neighbours. The frivolous fcience of 
 augury alfo was peculiar to them. The country 
 extending along the fea, from the Macra to the 
 mouth of the Tiber, is bounded on the north by 
 the Apennine, as by the Tiber towards the eaft. 
 The greateft river that it comprifes is the Arnus^ 
 or Arno, which tends towards the weft, to 
 render itfelf in the fea. The Umbro^ or Om- 
 brone, may be mentioned, which the fea alfo re- 
 ceives ; and the C/anis 9 or Chiaca, which falls 
 into the Tiber. 
 
 The foot of the mountains was inhabited by a 
 Ligurian people, diftinguilhed by the name of 
 Magelli) which we recognize under that of Mu- 
 gello, ftill appertaining to a valley north of Flo- 
 rence. The nation or body politic of the Etruf- 
 cans compriied twelve people, to which as many 
 cities gave the name : and it is remarked that 
 thcfe cities were fcattcred at a diftance from the 
 Arno ; if we except Arczzo, which approaches 
 it. There only cxift fome ruins of Luna^ at the 
 entrance of the country on the banks of the 
 Macra, and the name of Lunegniano in its en- 
 virons. Luca, Lucca; P//Cr, Piia; Pijlorla^ 
 
 Piftoia ;
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. l6l 
 
 Kfloia ; and Florentia, Florence, which is fitu- 
 ated towards the fource of the Arno, as Pifa 
 towards its mouth, do not appear among the 
 number of the ancient Etrufcan communities ; 
 being, as well as Sena-Julia, Sienna, almoft, in 
 the centre of Etruria, of an after age. But Ar- 
 ^ Arezzo ; Cortona, which retains its name; 
 ^ Perugia ; and C/ufium, Chiufi, in the 
 fame canton of Etruria towards the eaft, are of 
 thofe. I'raf menus Lacus, which the defeat of 
 the Romans by Hannibal has rendered memora- 
 ble, being in the province of Perugino, is now 
 called Lago di Perugia. Turning towards the 
 fea, Livorno, or Leghorn, muft be mentioned, 
 under the ancient denomination of Portus Her- 
 culis Labronl^ or Liburni. Volaterrtc, Volterra, 
 more interior and inclining towards Sienna, was 
 among the Etrufcan cities. Again approaching 
 the fea, a city which had held a diftinguiihed 
 rank among thofe of Etruria, and from which 
 Rome, in the dawn of the republic, borrowed 
 the exterior ornaments of the magiftratnre, was 
 VetulcnU) whofe fite cannot be afcertained by 
 any veftiges. We recognize more precifely thofe 
 of Populonium^ on a point projected towards an 
 ifland, whofe name of Ilva is pronounced Elba, 
 and celebrated heretofore for its mines of iron. 
 
 M Rufdte,
 
 I&2 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 RufclLz, another of the Etrufcan cities, is foun'i 
 in the name of Rofella, which its ruins bear. 
 The fame may be remarked of Cofa, near the 
 lake of Orbitello. But the Portus Herculis, fur- 
 named Cofanl by diftinction from feveral others, 
 ftibfifls in Porto Hercole. A little above the 
 mouth of the river Marta^ which, retaining the 
 fame name, iflues from the Lacus ^uJfinienfs^ an 
 ancient pofition called the Turchina indicates 
 that of Tarquinii ; and Puffin'ri^ another chief 
 place of an Etrufcan people, is Bolfena, upon the 
 borders of the lake. The extremity of ancient 
 Etruria, towards the lower part of the Tiber, 
 comprifed three more cities. The place which 
 Faler'ri) the city of the Falifci y occupied, is named 
 Palari, although abandoned. Veii> capital of the 
 Veientes^ diftinguifhed by fo obftinate a refiftance 
 to the Romans, exifted on an eminence adjacent 
 
 to a place named libla. And Care is now called 
 1 
 
 Cer-Veteri. On the fea, the port which was 
 a work of Trajan, under the name of Centum 
 CeLd', is Civita-Vecehia : and the Porius Auguftl^ 
 excavated by Claudius, and to which Trajan 
 added an interior baiin, ilill preferves the name 
 of Porto, although entirely covered with earth 
 and land accumulated by the Tiber. 
 
 This river, directing its courfe from north to 
 
 fouth,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. l6j 
 
 fouth, borders fucceffively Ombria, Sabina, and 
 Latium. The Umbri are fpoken of as a nation 
 the moft ancient in Italy. Not being at firft 
 bounded by the Rubicon, they extended to the 
 Po, in the vicinity of Ravenna. The Apennine, 
 after having given birth to the Tiber, traverfes 
 obliquely the country to which the name of Um- 
 bria was appropriated. The part inclofed be- 
 tween the Superior Sea and the mountain, was 
 invaded by the Gallic nation of Senones ; and the 
 river -//&, or lefi, feparated it from Picenum. 
 The famous Rubicon is only a channel by 
 which feveral united torrents are difcharged, and 
 to which the name of Fiumefmo is given. 
 Some miles diftant, Arlm'mum^ Rimini, at the 
 mouth of a river of the fame name, was the 
 firft town on entering Italy. Beyond, and on 
 the fame fhore, Pifaurum is Pefaro ; Fanum For- 
 tunce, Fano ; and Sena Gallica, Senigaglia. We 
 muft afcend the JEfis to find a city of the fame 
 name, now lefi. And likewife, at fome diftance 
 from the fea, Forum Sempromi, on the Metaurus^ 
 or Metro, famous for the defeat of Afdrubal, 
 brother to Annibal, is FofTombrone. We find 
 two cities of the name of Urblnum ; and that to 
 which the furname of Hortenfe belonged, is the 
 Urbino of the prefent day. Camerinum, the re- 
 
 M 2 moteft
 
 164 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 moteft of their cities in this part, citerior, 0f 
 hither, refpeding the Apennine, exifts in Ca- 
 merino. In the ulterior divifion, Tifernum^ dif- 
 tingui flied from another by the furname of 
 fiberinum, is now called Citta di Caftello. Igu- 
 "cium and Nucer'uej at the foot of the Apennine, 
 Tuder on the Tiber, Spoletium at fome diftance 
 from it, Narina on the Nar, or Nera, which 
 falls into the Tiber, and Anieria^ are known to 
 be Gubio, Nocera, Todi, Spoleto, and Amelia. 
 Spoleto receives a diftinction among the cities of 
 Ombria, for having given its name to a confider- 
 able duchy in a time poflerior to the ages of 
 antiquity. 
 
 But an appendage to ancient Ombria, by con- 
 tinuity on the fuperior fea, is Picenum. Jlncona y 
 that derives its name from its fituation in the 
 angle which a flexure of the coaft forms, has 
 given the title of a marquifate to the greater part 
 of the territory of the Picenles. Other princi- 
 pal cities in this canton, are Auxlmum^ FJrmum y 
 and dfculum (the laft being on a river named 
 ^ruentus^ now Tronto), and which retain their 
 names, with altered orthography and pronuncia- 
 tion, in Ofimo, Fcrmo, and Afcoli. We may 
 alfo add the territory of the Pr<ztutiJ y whole 
 principal city, Hadria 9 exifls under the name of 
 
 Atri.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 165 
 
 Atri. The limits of Picenum are fometimes ex- 
 tended to the river Aternus ; at the mouth of 
 which a city named Atcrnum has taken the name 
 of Pefcara. 
 
 The Sabim, of which Sabinna now preferves 
 the name, fucceed the Umbrians on the fame 
 bank of the Tiber, as far as the river Anlo^ 
 which is Teverone. It may be faid in general 
 of this people, that it was reputed one of the 
 moft ancient in Italy, without entering into a 
 difcuffion of the diverfity of traditions on this 
 fubject. They are faid to have migrated from a 
 place near the city of Amitmium^ to fettle at 
 Recite, which is Rieti, extending themfelves to 
 the Tiber. They founded a city named Cures, 
 from which was derived the name of ^ulrites y 
 which the orators gave to the Roman people in 
 public addrefles. This city was, neverthelefs, 
 reduced to an inconfiderable place in the time of 
 the Roman greatnefs, and the fite of it is thought 
 to be found under the name of Correfe. Near 
 to a city named Cutilitf, whofe ruins are in the 
 neighbourhood of a place called Citta-Ducali, is 
 a fmall lake, reputed the navel of Italy, being 
 equally diftant from either fea. Nurfia, or Nor- 
 cia, beneath the Apennine, and now beyond the 
 limits of Sabinna, is attributed to the Sabines. 
 
 M 3 Among
 
 l66 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 i 
 
 Among the many cities which made fome figure 
 in hiftory during the firft ages of Rome, but now 
 for the moft part obliterated, muft be diftin- 
 guifhed I'ibur, on the Teverone, the allure- 
 ments of whofe fituation have caufed it to be 
 celebrated ; and its name, by the change of fome 
 letters, has taken the form of Tivoli. 
 
 We have now arrived at Latium^ from which 
 iffued that power which extended itfelf in the 
 three parts of the ancient world. The Latin/, the 
 principal people of this territory, occupied the 
 fpace between the Tiber, the Teverone, and the 
 fea : a fpace that made but a fmall part of Latium ; 
 \vhofe limits, by the acceflion of many other 
 people, correfpond with the modern Campagna 
 di Roma. Of thefe people, the moft powerful 
 and mod difficult to reduce were the Volfci. It 
 is agreeable to our plan to give fome particular 
 defcription of a city, which from the feeblefl 
 beginnings arrived to domination, which affords 
 the principal objects of ancient hiftory. 
 
 ROME, for whofe fite at firft Mount Palatin 
 was fufficicnt, covered, at the time of the aboli- 
 tion of the regal government, feven hills ; from 
 which circumftarice it acquired the name of Urbs 
 Septicollis. Thefe eminences, befides the Palatlnus 9 
 are the Capitollnus^ ^uinnalls^ Vlmlnalh^ Efqui-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 1 67 
 
 Unas, Ctflius, and Aventinus, The yaniculum y 
 beyond the Tiber, was not numbered among the 
 feven hills. The wall that inclofed them, and 
 extended to the Janiculum, was rimmed by Ser~ 
 vius Tullius towards the end of the fecond age 
 of Rome ; and a rampart called -dgger, cover- 
 ing the Quirinal, the Viminal, and the Efquilin, 
 was a work of his fuccefibr Tarquin the Proud. 
 The Campus Martius, now the moft populous 
 part of the city, was then beyond the wall, and 
 without habitations. This inclofure, religioufly 
 refpe&ed as the cradle of the infant empire, fub- 
 fifted not only to the laft times of the republic, 
 but for many ages under the emperors ; and of 
 the fourteen regions or wards into which Au- 
 guftus divided this city, many were without this 
 line. But by a new divifion made under Aure- 
 lian, elevated to the empire in the two-hundred 
 and feventieth year of the Chriftian sera, its 
 walls were advanced far beyond the Capitoliaa 
 Mount, towards the north ; and there is reafon 
 to believe that the prefent barrier of Rome, if 
 we except the part of Tras-Tevere, which fur^ 
 rounds Vatican, reprefents that of Aurelian. 
 Not to tranfgrefs the narrow limits of an abridg- 
 ment, we mall only add, that at the foot of the 
 Capitol, on one fide of the Forum Romanum, now 
 
 M 4 the
 
 l68 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the Campo Vaccino, was erected the Mllliarium 
 Aureum, or gilded milliary column, whence 
 ifuied, as from a common centre, the great roads 
 which conducted to different parts of Italy. 
 And, for a more ample detail of what concerns 
 Rome, the reader is referred to a Memoir in- 
 ferted in vol. xxx. of the Memoirs of the Aca- 
 demy. 
 
 As to the principal places in Latium, Oft'ia, fo 
 called from its fituation upon the principal of 
 the two mouths of the Tiber, fubfifts under the 
 fame name, though not exactly in its former 
 place ; the river having protracted its bank by 
 an accumulation of earth in the fucceffion of 
 ages. It is thought Lavlnium^ a city whofe 
 foundation tradition aicribes to ./Eneas, to 
 whom the Romans affected to owe their efta- 
 blimment in Italy, exifled in a place now called 
 Pratica, at fome diftance from the fea. Another 
 place, in a fimilar fituation, bore the name of Ar- 
 dca y and was the capital of the Rutul>, who fought 
 with the Trojans, companions to ./Eneas. There 
 fubfifls of Antlum but the name of Anzio, and 
 foinc traces of its port, a little on this fide a 
 place called Nettuno. C/ravV, which was faid 
 to have been the dwelling of Circe, difcovers 
 itfelf in :he name of Monte Circello ; oppofite 
 to which Ponth?, or Ponza, is aa ifiand in the 
 7 open
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 169 
 
 open fea. At the iflue of the Paludes Pomptinte y 
 or the Pontine Marfhes, which extend along the 
 fea, is feated, on an eminence, c Terracma, preferr- 
 ing its name without alteration. And the Via 
 Appia, the mofc celebrated of the Roman ways, 
 paffes over thefe moraffes. Cajeta, Gaeta, on a 
 point of land, precedes the mouth of the Liris^ 
 or Gariglian, which falls into the fea under Mm- 
 turnte^ after having traverfed the extremity of 
 Latmm. Receding from the neighbourhood of 
 Rome, to furvey the interior of this country, 
 e fufculum firft occurs, and whofe agreeable fitu- 
 ation anfwers to that of Frafcati. It is thought 
 that Alba-hnga, the rival of Rome, and of more 
 ancient foundation, exifted in a place whofe name 
 is now Palazzo. Pranejle, which had a citadel, is 
 Paleftrina. Anagnia^ Anagni, was the principal 
 city of a people named Hernici. The &qui in- 
 habited further on the frontier of the Sabins. 
 The pofition of Suefta PomeUa y which held the 
 firft rank among the cities of the Volfcl^ cannot 
 be 'afcertained. That of Corloli^ from which an 
 illuftrious Roman acquired the title of Corio- 
 lanus, is equally unknown. But we may cite 
 Arplnum^ Arpino, for being the native city of 
 Marius and Cicero. 
 
 Campania, Campagna, fucceeds to Latium. 
 
 This
 
 170 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 This is the country of Italy which nature ap- 
 pears to have moft favoured ; the beauty and 
 fertility of which being much celebrated in anti- 
 quity. It made the principal of what is now 
 named Terra di Lavoro. Its extent along the 
 fea is carried to the limits of Lucania ; and it is 
 bounded on its interior fide by Samnium. The 
 Vultuirnusl or Volturno, is the moft confiderable 
 of its rivers. Capua^ the magnificent and de- 
 lightful city, has not preferved its pofition ; but 
 has taken another on the Volturno, about three 
 miles diftant, oppofite to that which a city 
 named Cafilinum occupied, but where its priftine 
 fplendour and greatnefs have not followed it, 
 NcapoltS) Naples, a Greek city, as were many 
 others on the fame more, bore primitively the 
 name of Parthenope^ faid to be that of a Syren, and 
 has profited by the decline of Capua. Puteoli^ 
 Pouzzola, Baitf, or Baya, in the vicinity of 
 Naples, are places celebrated for their delights ; 
 Mifcnum, for being the ftation of a Roman fleet ; 
 and Cuma, for the incantations and pretended 
 prophecies of a Sybil of the fame name. Oppo- 
 fite the promontory of Mifenum is an ifle named 
 J&naritii now Ifchia, which has experienced ex- 
 traordinary conflicts from fubtcrrancan fires, if 
 \ve may believe the ancient writers. On the 
 
 fouth
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 fouth fide of the gulph called Crater , or Baffin, the 
 ifle of Caprece, of which Auguftus made the ac- 
 quifition, and which the debaucheries of his 
 fucceflbr Tiberius have rendered infamous, pre- 
 ferves its name in that of Capri. A particular 
 people, the Picentini t extended beyond that ; and 
 Salernum y Salerno, a maritime city, is to be 
 mentioned in this diftrict. What bore the name 
 of Picentia remains but a heap of ruins, with 
 the name of Bicenza. Retiring from the 
 fhore by Nuceria, or Nocera, we mail mention 
 Nola y which preferves the orthography of its 
 name. The Vesuvius Mons has given occafion 
 to call this part of Campania by the Greek name 
 of Phkgrceus Campus, or the burned country. 
 Returning by Capua, Sueffa Aurunca, and 
 'Teanum Sldlcmum^ which the names of an- 
 cient people have caufed thus to be furnamed, 
 are now Sezza and Tiano ; and we mall con- 
 clude what we think incumbent on us to fay of 
 Campania, with Venafrum^ or Venafro. Adding, 
 withal, that the celebrated vineyard of Falernium 
 was in the vicinity of the fea, between Smueffa 
 and Feanum, 
 
 We proceed now to the defcription of Sam- 
 nium ; and under this article will be comprifed 
 all that which extends from Sabinna and Pice- 
 
 nuin
 
 172 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 num to Apulia ; or, otherwife, from the limits of 
 Latiuin and Campania to the Superior Sea. The 
 Apennine runs obliquely through the length of 
 this fpace. It is well known how much exer- 
 cife the martial nation of Sammies afforded the 
 Roman arms during many ages. They are faid 
 to be defcended from the firfl Sabins, and their 
 name is Saunites in the Greek writers. In de- 
 parting from Campania, a defile conducts by 
 Caudlum to Beneventum, Benevento, whofe name 
 was anteriorly Makventum. And a fmall place 
 in this paifage preferves, in its name of Forchie, 
 the memory of a fignal difgrace fufFered by a 
 Roman army. The Hirpini occupied this ex- 
 tremity of country to the confines of Lucania ; 
 wherein were comprifed Abelllmim^ Avellino, and 
 Compfa^ Conza. In Satnnium, properly fo called, 
 Borianum^ JRfemla^ Aufidena, are Boiano, Ifer- 
 ma, and Alfidena. Among many feparate peo- 
 ple, the Marji, contiguous to the Sabins, muft 
 be diftinguifhed ; as we fee them in hiftory con- 
 tending fingiy with the Romans. They inha- 
 bited the borders of the Larus Fuclnw, which 
 from a place in its environs is now called Lago 
 di Celano; and near to it we find the ruins of 
 Marubiuni) the principal city of this nation. 
 Allci) furnamcd Fucenjis, from its proximity to 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 173 
 
 the Fufin Lake, preferves its name. Among the 
 Peligtri, who were adjacent, Corfinum^ which 
 was the place of arms of the people leagued 
 againft the Romans in the Social War, has de- 
 clined into a very fmall place named San-Pe- 
 rino : hut Sulmo, the native place of Ovid, 
 exifts in Solmona. Amiiernum is known only 
 by fome veftiges near a city called Aquila. 
 Pinna^ of the Veftini, exifts in Civita di Penna ; 
 and 'Teatc^ of the Marracml y in Civita di Chieti. 
 All this country is called Abruzzo. The name 
 of Anxanum^ in the territory of the Frenta?u, is 
 preferved in that of Anciano, not far from the 
 river Sagnis, or Sangro, and that of Lannum 
 in Larino. feanum Apulium, on the coaft of 
 Pronto^ or Forrore, which borders Apulia, is a 
 ruined place, diftinguifhed by the name of Civi- 
 tate. 
 
 It muft here be remarked, that what remains 
 to be furveyed of the continent of Italy is dif- 
 tinguifhed among the authors of antiquity by 
 the name of Magna Gr&cia, from the number of 
 Greek colonies there eftabiifhed. V/e find fome- 
 times the name of Apulia extending to the heel 
 of this continent, although this extremity be 
 more commonly denominated lapygia^ or Meffa- 
 fia. That of Apulia fubfifts under the form of 
 
 Puglia,
 
 I 74 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Puglia. Aufidus^ or Ofanto, defcending from 
 the Apennine, traverfes the country with a rapid 
 courfe. The Mom Garganus, now Monte Sant 
 Angelo, covers a land far advanced in the fea, 
 making the fpur of the boot to which the figure 
 of Italy is compared. This fide of Apulia pe- 
 culiarly bore the name of Daitnhi, as having 
 been the domain of Daunus, father-in-law of 
 Diomede, who, on his return from the war of 
 Troy, eftabliming himfelf in this country, found- 
 ed the city of Arpi^ whofe fite preferves its 
 name ; and another city near the fea, Salapia^ 
 which, from the infalubrity of the air, was tranf- 
 ferred to the pofition where that name remains 
 in Salpe. We find traces of Slpuntum^ or Sipus, 
 near Manfredonia, which is a new city. Lucaia 
 preferves its name in Lucera. Venujla^ the natal 
 city of Horace, preferves its fituation at the foot 
 of the Apennine, in the name Venoia ; Canufium, 
 in Canofa ; and near to this city the fatal field of 
 Canncr is known by the fame name. An inter- 
 mediate part between Daunia and Meilapia was 
 difUnguifhed by the name of Peucetia ; and Ba~ 
 riuni) or Bari, was its maritime city. lapygla* 
 among the Greek writers, is not comprehended 
 within the lame limits as Meffapia ; it extends to 
 that other part which is called Apulia. This 
 
 canton
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 175 
 
 canton is at the fame time the country of the an- 
 cient Calabri, diftant from that which in a pofte- 
 rior age took the name of Calabria. The Salen- 
 tlni appear likewife a people of ancient Calabria. 
 ^Tarentum^ or Taras according to the Greeks, is 
 Tarento, which theLaced^monians occupied, and 
 which was the occafion of the coming of Pyr- 
 rhus into Italy. This city has communicated its 
 name to the gulph that advances into this extre- 
 mity of the continent. Brundufium, Brindifi, on 
 the Adriatic Sea, was the port moft frequented for 
 paffing between Italy and Greece. Lupia, now 
 Lecce, had contiguous to it another city named 
 Ruditc, which the birth of Ennius, the moft ce- 
 lebrated of the firft Latin poets, has iliuftrated. 
 The pofition approaching neareft to the conti- 
 nent of Greece is Uydruntum^ now Otranto. 
 The land's end of Italy was called lafyglum^ or 
 Salentinum Promontorium ; and, returning towards 
 the interior part of the gulph, we find Callipolis 
 fubfifting in Gallipoli. 
 
 The country which bore the name of Lu- 
 canla brings us back to the bottom of the Gulph 
 of Tarentum, and extends thence acrofs the 
 inftep (to purfue the allufion) to the Inferior 
 Sea. The Apennine making the divifion of its 
 ftreams, Silarus, or the Silaro, directs its courfe 
 towards this fea ; the Acirh or Agri, the Bra- 
 
 danus
 
 Ij6 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 danus or Bradano, which flow along the limits 
 of lapygia, render themfclves in the gulph. 
 At a little diftance from the mouth of the Silarus, 
 P&fl urn, which the Greeks named Po/idonia, as a 
 city confecrated to Neptune, prefervcs its mari- 
 time pofition, but in ruins, with the name of 
 Pefti ; while the city of Salerno communicates 
 its name to a gulph which was called Pceftanus. 
 We muft here mention He/ea, or Velea^ a Pho- 
 cian colony, which derives celebrity from the 
 iloic fchool of Zeno, and is now replaced by the 
 city of Caflello-a-mare della Brucca. Bitxen- 
 /#;;/, which follows, or PyxUs, according to the 
 Greek manner of writing it, has taken the name 
 of Policaftro. A little river named Laus^ now 
 Laino, makes the termination of Lucania on this 
 lliore. In the interior country, a city named 
 AbelUnum> being diftinguifhed by the furname 
 of Marficum, is recognized in Marfico Vetere. 
 Potentla exifts in Potenxa ; and although to crofs 
 the Brandano is to pafs the limits of Lucania, we 
 fliall here mention Acheruntict^ as prcferving its 
 name in that of Acercnza. On the iliore of this 
 gulph, Metapontum^ where Pythagoras taught his 
 dodrinc, and Heraclea^ and Sybaris, have left few 
 or no traces : the firft being neareft to Taren- 
 tum, the fecond between the two rivers Anns 
 
 and
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 177 
 
 &nd Sin's, and the third between a river of the 
 name of the city and another called Crathis. 
 The Sybarites were a people much condemned 
 for the licentioufnefs of their manners : and their 
 city having been deftroyed by the Crotonians, 
 other Greeks, among whom was Herodotus the 
 hiftorian, was afterwards re-eftablifhed under the 
 name of T/6#r//, which it maintained till it ceafed 
 to exift. 
 
 That which is now called Calabria, fouth of 
 ancient Lucania, was occupied by the Brutii. 
 Crathis and Natthus, Crati and Neto, were its 
 principal rivers. A vaft foreft, which afforded 
 turpentine, was called Bruttla Sila ; and in the 
 Apennine we have flill the name of Sila. The 
 pofition of the city which bore the name of 
 Pandofa, cannot be found ; but Rofcianum and 
 Confentia are evidently Rofano and Cofenza. 
 Petilia^ built by Philoctetes after his return from 
 the Trojan war, has taken the name of Stron- 
 goli. Croton, which was a great city, has taken 
 the name of Crotona. The neighbouring promon- 
 tory, where the Gulph of Tarento terminates, 
 and named Lacinium, is called Cabo della Co- 
 lonna, from the ruins of a temple to Juno which 
 appear there. We fhall mention fome rocks 
 that lie off this cape, becaufe among other names 
 
 N under
 
 178 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 under which they appear in antiquity, we find 
 that of the Ifle of Calypfo. On one fide of that 
 part of the continent the moft contracted be- 
 tween two gulphs, Scylaclum difcovers itfelf in 
 Squillaci ; and on the other, Hipponium, having 
 alfo borne the name of Vlbo^ is found in that of 
 Biyona. I'ropaa and Ntcetera are literally the 
 fame. Mamertum, of which the name might be 
 common to the Mamertins, in favour of whom 
 we fee the Romans firft landing in Sicily, ap- 
 pears applicable to the pofition of a city whofe 
 prefent name is Oppido. There remain two ci- 
 ties worthy of notice, Rhegium and Locri : this 
 laft, from the proximity of a promontory named 
 Zephyrmm, acquired from its founders the fur- 
 name of Epi-Zepbyrii ; and a place called Motta- 
 di-Burzano preferves its remains. The fituation 
 of RhegJUiH) which retains the name of Regio, on 
 the F return Siculum, or the ft rait which feparates 
 the main land of Italy from Sicily, has brought 
 us nearer than any other to this ifland. 
 
 HOWEVER, before making the pafiage, we 
 {hall take a tranfient furvey of the great Roman 
 ways, which occur not lefs frequently in hiftory 
 than in geographical treatifes. They are diftin- 
 guilhed for the moft part by the names of their 
 onftru6tors. It is well known that they were 
 
 meafured
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 1?9 
 
 meafured from mile to mile ; and that columns 
 called military, at each mile, were infcribed with 
 an indication of the diftance ; and this was prac- 
 tifed in every province fubjected to the empire. 
 
 The Via Appia^ approaching the fea at Ter- 
 racina, conducts to Capua, then to Benevento ; 
 whence it leads to Brindici by two routs, the 
 right by Venofa, the left by Tarento, paffing 
 along the coaft of the Adriatic from Bari. From 
 Capua there iflued another road, which, traverfmg 
 Lucania and Brutium, extended to Regio on the 
 Sicilian Strait. 
 
 The Via Flammia directed its courfe north- 
 ward, towards the more of the Adriatic or Su- 
 perior Sea, to Rimini, where it terminated. 
 The JEmllla fucceeding, penetrated into Cifal- 
 pine Gaul : not to mention a branch of this way, 
 which, paffing along the margin of the Adriatic 
 Gulph at its bottom, conducted to Aquileia. 
 In the interval of the Appian and Flaminian, 
 two other ways, Valeria and Solaria^ coaft 
 along the fca : the firft, paffing through Corfi- 
 nium, arrives at Aternum j the fecond, by Reate, 
 is continued to Ancona. 
 
 The Via Aurella^ traverfmg the maritime parts 
 of Etruria, and thofe of the Liguftic Gulph, en- 
 ters by Nice into Gaul, where our Provencals 
 
 N 2 mil
 
 l8o COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 {till call it Camin Aurclian. Another way 
 named Claudia, feparated from the Flaminian 
 near Rome, ran through the middle of Etruria, 
 and joined the Aurelian in approaching Luna. 
 This is all that the nature of the work permits 
 to be faid of the Roman ways : and it was 
 judged nccefTary to give a general idea of the 
 fubjed *. 
 
 We 
 
 * The degree of importance in which thefe roads were 
 held, maybe inferred fiom the practice of infcribing on a mil- 
 liary column the date of the emperor's reign wherein any part 
 of the road was repaired. There are twenty- fix of thefe columns 
 prefcrvcd in the city of Nifmcs, all found in its neighbour- 
 hood, on the Domitian way, which croiTes the Rhone at Tar- 
 rafcon, ten miles below Avignon ; and, palling through Nifmes 
 and Narbonne, conducts to Carthagena in Spain ; and has 
 fervcd <is the foundation for the modern poft road from Ma- 
 drid to Rome. Here follows an exact tranfcript of one of 
 the ni : 
 
 u:r. C/.;A;I 
 
 DIVI HADRIAN. 
 
 F. T. JELIVS HADRI 
 
 ANVS AN'TONINVS 
 
 AVC;. PIVS 
 ."ON'TIF. MAX- TKIB. POT. 
 
 Viil. IMP. II. COS. 1111. 
 
 P. P. 
 
 RESTITVIT 
 II.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. l8l 
 
 We might afford occafion for cenfure, were 
 we to omit here the mention of a divifion made 
 by Auguftus of Italy into eleven regions, and 
 which is fully delineated only in Pliny. The 
 firft confined of Latium and Campania, to the 
 river Silarus. The fecond encroaches on that 
 which we have feen belonging to Samnium, in- 
 cluding the Hirpini ; extending thence in Apu- 
 lia, and the more ancient country of the Cala- 
 brians, to the lapygian promontory. Lucania, 
 and the country of the Bruttians, compofed the 
 third. The fourth, reputed to include the moft 
 martial people of Italy, comprifed Sabina, and 
 the reft of Samnium. Picenum, one of the moft 
 populous countries of Italy, appears to have con- 
 ftituted the fifth region. Umbria made the fixth; 
 and Etruria, to the river Macra, the feventh : 
 which completed ancient Italy, precifely fo called. 
 What has been diflinguifhed under the name of 
 Cifalpine, a diftindion which Auguftus appeared 
 willing to deftroy, was divided only into four 
 regions. The eighth region of Italy then ex- 
 tended, between the Apennine and the river Po, 
 
 That is, Imperator Cafar divi Hadriani films T. 
 Iladrianus Antoninus Augujlus Pius^ Pontifex Maximus. Tri~ 
 bunitia P deflate 8 a , Impcratorio 2, Confide 4, poni preemanuit. 
 Reftituit. 
 
 II. or the fecond mile from Nifmes. 
 
 N 3 to
 
 l8l COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 to Placentia inclufively. Liguria, in afcending 
 the fame bank of the river to the fummit of the 
 Alps, made the ninth. What was called Tranf- 
 padane likewife compofed two regions. In the 
 tenth Venetia and the country of the Garni were 
 comprehended. The eleventh comprifed the 
 fpace between the limits of Venetia and the 
 Pennine or higher Alps. But we do not fee 
 that fufficient ufe has been made of this divifion 
 to render the knowledge of it very interefting. 
 It appears proper in this place to fubjoin an ob- 
 fervation on that which made a great juridical 
 diftrict under the emperors. The prefecture of 
 Rome extended to the Cente/imus Lapis, or the 
 hundredth milliary column, on the great roads 
 that ifTucd from the city : and one of thcfe boun- 
 daries, on the Flaminian way, is recognized in a 
 place called Ponte Centefnno. We pafs now to 
 the iflands adjacent to Italy. 
 
 SICILIA. CORSICA. SARDINIA. 
 
 The name of Sicllia is Icfs ancient than that of 
 Sicanra, if the Sicani polk fled this ifiand before 
 the Sicttli) who are made to iiTuc from Italy be- 
 fore the Tropn expedition, and to reduce the 
 Sicani to a corner of the iiland towards the weft. 
 
 5 I'
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 183 
 
 It is well known that the three points which de- 
 termine the figure of Sicily caufed it to be called 
 frinacrta. Having received Greek colonies be- 
 fore the Carthaginians became powerful there, it 
 afforded three different languages; the Roman, 
 the Greek, and the Punic. A chain of moun- 
 tains extends, near the northern fhore, from the 
 promontory of Pelorum, now Cape Faro, which 
 contracts the ftrait. Thefe mountains, which 
 were called Hertei (that is to fay, of Juno), and 
 Neb r ode S) detach branches which flretch towards 
 the fouth. Many rivers afTembled under the 
 name of Slnuethus^ now Giarretta, fall into the 
 fea at the foot of ^Etna, on the eaftern fhore : 
 and Himera, now Fiume Salfo ; with Camicus^ 
 or Fiume di Platani, on the fouthern. 
 
 Meffana^ Meffina, very near to Pelorum, had 
 the name of Zancle, before the Meflinians, driven 
 from the Peloponnefus by the Lacedaemoni- 
 ans, eflablimed themfelves there. Tattromenium^ 
 which follows, preferves its name in Taormina j 
 and the little river Ach, celebrated in fable, gives 
 its name to Caftel d'laci. This ftream iflues 
 from the mod famous of volcanos, ./Etna ; whofe 
 modern name of Gibello is formed from the ap- 
 pellative term for a mountain in, the language of 
 the Arabs, to whofe domination Sicily was fub- 
 
 N 4 jetted
 
 184 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 je&ed by conqueft from the Greek emperors of 
 Conftantinople. Catana, retaining its name, 
 borders on the fea, at the foot of ytna. The 
 plains which fucceeded were the dwellings of 
 the Ltfjlraganes^ ancient and favage inhabitants 
 of the country, as well as the Cyclopes ; and Le- 
 ontini is recognized on thefe plains in the name 
 Lentini. Syracufa 1 ^ the moft confiderable of the 
 cities of Sicily, and much celebrated in Greek 
 and Roman hiftory, retains indeed the name of 
 Syragufa, but only in a little infulated point 
 heretofore named Ortygia, which made one of 
 the regions of a vaft city. Netetum may be 
 noted as one of three parts in which mo- 
 dern Sicily is diftinguifhed, and is called Val di 
 Noto. At no great diftance from the fea, He- 
 lorum preferves its veftiges, which in thefe places 
 are called Muri-Ucci ; and the delightful afpect 
 of this region caufed it to be called Hehrina 
 Tempc. The name of the fouthern promontory, 
 which was Pachynum y is now Pafl'aro. Cama- 
 r'ma^ a Syracufian colony, preferves with its vef- 
 tiges the name of Camarana. Gchi was fituated 
 a little above the modern pofition of Terra- 
 Nova. O oiling the river Himera, which fepa- 
 rates the dependences of Syracufe from thofe 
 which obeyed the Carthaginians, we find Agn-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 genfum, or, according to the Greeks, Agracas^ 
 whofe veftiges are called Girgenti Vecchio, near 
 the modern city of Girgenti. Beyond the Cami- 
 cus, and another river named Hypfa, now Belici, 
 Selynus^ of Syracufian foundation, is buried under 
 ruins, which afford an high idea of its ancient 
 fplendour. But, before arriving there, we may 
 remark the thermae, or warm baths, furnamed 
 Selinunt'itf^ which are found near a place named 
 Sciacca. Mazarum, which follows Selynus, and 
 which was dependent on it, is only remarkable 
 in being one of the three divifions of Sicily, and 
 called Val di Mazara. The weflern promontory 
 of this ifland, and which is neareft to Africa, pre- 
 ferves the name "Lilyb&um in that of Boeo ; but the 
 city of the fame name with the promontory is 
 now called Marfalla. A curved point of land gave 
 it the name of Drepanum *, which it preferves, 
 with little alteration, in Trapani ; and above this 
 city rifes mount Eryx, celebrated by a temple 
 which was faid to have been dedicated to Venus 
 by ./Eneas, and to which a citadel named San 
 Giuliano has fucceeded. Trojans, eftablifhed in 
 this canton of Sicily, occupied, further on, Egefta 
 or Segefte, which exifts no more. Panormus, 
 
 * From tysvetyi), fah-j a fcythe or fcimitar. 
 
 2 thllS
 
 l86 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 thus named by the Greeks for its port*, is 
 known for the capital city, with a little alteration, 
 in the name of Palermo. Hiinera, having in its 
 environs baths under the appellative name of 
 c Therm<*') a maritime city, retains this name in 
 that of Termini. Cephaladis exifts in Cefalu. 
 The name of Tyndari remains to the ancient 
 lite of Tyndaris. Melazzo reprefents Myla:\ 
 and it was between this city and a place named 
 Nauhcbtts, that the fleet of Sextus Pompeius was 
 deftroyed by that of the triumvir Odtavius. 
 The enumeration of thefe pofitions leads us back 
 to Pelorum, whence we took our departure to 
 follow the three coafts which make the contour 
 of Sicily. 
 
 Entering into a defcription of the interior of 
 the ifland, we (hould, among many other places, 
 remark Halycia-^, which preferves the fignification 
 of its Greek name in that of Saleme. The lite 
 of JLntdlti) which is very advantageous for a for- 
 trefs, retains its name though the place is de- 
 ftroyed. Enna, reputed the centre of the ifland, 
 and famous for having been the fuppoied dwell- 
 ing of Ceres and Proferpine, is named Caflro 
 
 * From *-*;, cm-iis, and "o^^JJat 
 
 * From ateM^j'cil. 
 
 Jaimi ;
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 187 
 
 Janni ; or, by a more diftant deviation from 
 the ancient name, Caftro Giovane. The name 
 Mena, of a city conftructed by an ancient Sici- 
 lian prince, exifts in that of Mineo. The honey 
 of Hybla wa's proverbially celebrated : and we 
 find feveral cities of this name in Sicily. But 
 that under prefent confederation is diftinguifhed 
 by the furname of Major , in the dependence of 
 Catania, and which has ceafed to exifl. 
 
 The little ifles not far diftant towards the 
 north, called jiLo/zte, may appofitely be included 
 in this article concerning Sicily. They were fo 
 named from being the fuppofed refidence of 
 JEolus ; who, according to the fable, there re- 
 tained the winds imprifoned in their caverns, 
 and releafed them at his pleafure. They were 
 alfo called Vulcanite^ becaufe they had volcanos ; 
 and are now named Lipari, from Lipara, the 
 principal of them. This is alfo the place to 
 mention Mellte ; and Gaulos, or Gozo, which 
 accompanies it. The towns placed now fo ad- 
 vantageoufly on the ports of Malta, are neither 
 of them the ancient city of the ifland ; whofe po- 
 fition was in a place interiour, and named Re- 
 batto, from a term which the domination of 
 the Arabs of Barbary in this ifland brought into 
 ufe. 
 
 Two
 
 iS8 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Two iflands remain to be defcribed : Corjlca, 
 which by its promontory far projected towards 
 the north, named Sacrum, now Cabo Corfo, be- 
 ing the neareft to the continent of Italy, pre- 
 cedes Sardinia. The Greeks named it Cyrnos ; 
 and they pretend that the Phocians were the firft 
 who made any fettlement in it. But the infular 
 nation was of Ligurian race ; and they are de- 
 fcribed of a favage character, fuch as is natural to 
 the inhabitants of a country rugged and of diffi- 
 cult accefs. The Corficans hud experienced the 
 tyranny of the Carthaginians before the Romans 
 undertook to fubjecl; them. This ifle received 
 two colonies ; Mariana from Marius, and Alerla 
 from Sylla. Veftiges of them are obferved on 
 the eaftern fliore ; and it is thought that the 
 modern city of Baftia has replaced the Mantino- 
 rum Qppidum. The name of Palania is pre- 
 ferved in the canton called La Balagna ; and the 
 Cafalus Sinus appears to correfpond with the 
 inlet of Calvi. The Greeks called Traphos, or 
 the Trench, the channel which feparates Corfica 
 from Sardinia. 
 
 The Greeks aflimilating the ifland of Sardinia 
 to the print of a foot, called it Ichnufa* \ and 
 
 * From I;/> : -, vefligiuni) a footftcp. 
 
 they
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 189 
 
 they fpeak as well of the fertility of the foil, as" 
 of the infalubrity of the atmofphere. A part of 
 the country is covered with mountains; and thofe 
 of the northern end are fo rugged and inacceffi- 
 ble, that they were called Infant Mantes, or the 
 frantic mountains. The mod confiderable of 
 its rivers, and named I'hyrfus^ flowing from the 
 north to the fouth, falls into the fea at the mo- 
 dern city of Oriftagni ; and the name of this 
 city now ferves to denote it. According to tra- 
 dition, a colony of Africans firft eftablifhed 
 themfelves in Sardinia, under a chief whofe 
 name, Sardus, they communicated to the iiland. 
 There were alfo known colonies of Iberians, or 
 Spaniards ; from whom were long diftinguifhed 
 the Trojans, under the name of Ilians; from Ilium, 
 their ancient country. The Carthaginians too had 
 founded the cities of Calar/s and of Sulci ; the 
 firft of which, preferving its name in that of Cag- 
 liari, has become the capital of the ifland : and 
 the veftiges of the fecond are found on the ftrait 
 which feparates the main land of Sardinia from 
 a little Lie named Sant Antioco. The name of 
 Neapolis is preferved at the bottom of the bay of 
 Oriftagni. We recognize Lefa in Ales, and the 
 Forum T*ra]ani in Fcrdongiano. Bofa^ a mari- 
 time town, has not changed its name ; neither 
 
 has
 
 190 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 has Nora, or Nura, in the mountainous region. 
 The pofition of T'urrh Ublfonh is indicated by 
 Porto-di-Torro, on the northern fhore. This 
 city was Roman ; and its environs retained the 
 name of Romangia, till the time when the Arabs 
 of Barbary invaded the ifland. They have fu- 
 perfeded it with the name of Barbaria, which 
 has extended over all this canton of Sardinia. 
 fibula, at the fummit of the ifland occupied by 
 Corficans, agrees in pofition with a port named 
 Longo-Sardo. Olbia, a Greek city, and one of 
 the moft ancient, having a port which regards 
 Italy, and the neareft to it of any other, ought to 
 be about the place where now exifts Terra-Nova. 
 Finally, we remark that of the name Lugutdo 
 appears formed that of Lugodori, which diftin- 
 guifhcs the northern canton of Sardinia. 
 
 VII. G R
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 
 
 VII. 
 
 G R ,E C I A, 
 
 TO judge of the extent of Greece by the 
 power which enabled its ftates to arm 
 againft each other, or united, to fuftain the attacks 
 of formidable foreign enemies, would be to form 
 an idea of a great country. A more intimate 
 acquaintance with it, however, will undeceive us 
 in this point. For we fhall fee that Greece, pro- 
 perly fo called, fcarcely contains more fpace than 
 the kingdom of Naples occupies in the conti- 
 nent of Italy. And the ifland of Sicily alone 
 is deemed equal to the Peloponnefus, confi- 
 dered exclufively of Greece Proper ; although 
 in it there are enumerated fix di!Hnc~t provinces. 
 The circumilance that contributes among others 
 to the glory of Greece, is well known to be that, 
 
 though
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 though reduced by the Roman arms, me tri- 
 umphed in Rome by eftablifhing the arts which 
 in this miftrefs of the world were unknown-. 
 
 The Greeks gave themfelves the name of He- 
 lenes ; and that of Hellines is dill known to the 
 Turks in fpeaking of the Greeks. But that 
 which they called Hellas did not extend over all 
 that is comprehended under the name of Greece ; 
 for it excluded Macedon, and the greateft part 
 of Epyrus. There is mention made of a primi- 
 tive people under the name of Pelafgl^ in a ftate 
 of fociety little better than that of nations which 
 we confider as favages. Three principal races 
 are then diftinguimed ; Zones, Dores, and JEo/es. 
 Attica was the original feat of the lonians, who 
 in the Peloponnefus occupied Achaia. The 
 Dorians, migrating from the environs of Par- 
 nafTus, became powerful in Peloponnefus : and 
 the Etolians inhabited Theffaly, when foreign- 
 ers came from Egypt and Phoenicia to civilize 
 the firil inhabitants of Greece. But, after hav- 
 ing remarked a relative diftmclion in the extent 
 .of the name of Greece, it becomes us to fignify 
 here, that it is in its moft compreheniive fpace 
 
 * Grx-cia capta ferum viclorem cepit, et artes 
 Intulit agrcfti Lctio. HOR. 
 
 that
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 that we propofe to treat it. Returning to the 
 frontier of Illyricum, thence to take our de- 
 parture, we fhall include Macedon in its greateft 
 extent, towards Epyrus on the one fide, and 
 towards Thrace on the other ; and of this part 
 which occupies the north, we fhall make a 
 divifion preceding the others, under the name 
 of Macedonia. Theffaly, with Epirus, and di- 
 vers particular countries which follow to the 
 Ifthmus, will conftitute the divifion which fhall 
 be entitled Grceda; a third follows named 
 Peloponnejus. The Adriatic and Ionian Seas 
 embrace one lide of Greece, the Egean the 
 other. Creta, with the Cyclades y will require 
 a feparate fedion. 
 
 MACEDONIA. 
 
 Illyrian people occupied by a continuity of 
 extent the neighbouring country of the Adri- 
 atic Sea to the confines of Epirus, before this 
 country was attributed to Macedon by the 
 Romans, and after it had made a particular 
 province under the name of Epirus Nova, or 
 the New Epirus. Among other rivers are 
 here diilinguiflied Drilo, which is * Drino ; 
 
 * Called Drin-noir in the original. 
 
 O Math's,
 
 194 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Mathis, or Mattia; Genufus, called Semno ; 
 Apfus, which has taken the name of Crevafta ; 
 Aous, or Lao ; and Celydnus^ Salnich, otherwife 
 Voiufla. The mountains that were called Can- 
 davii, on the way which conducted through the 
 interior of Macedon, are now named Crafta. 
 As to the names of particular people, Parthtni 9 
 Taulantii) and others, actual obfervation offers 
 nothing that anfwers to them. We know that 
 the name of Albania extended to this country, 
 and an Albanopolis, which Ptolemy gives, ap- 
 pears to exift in a city whofe name is Alba- 
 fano. The principal city on the coaft, and a 
 place of the greateft refort, was a colony of 
 Corcyra, under the name of Epl-danmus * ; 
 but which, having changed its name to Dyrra- 
 chium, for the evil omen that the fignification 
 of it indicated, is now called Durazzo. Re- 
 ceding towards the fouth, to the neigh- 
 bourhood of the river Aous, Apollonla % at fome 
 diftance from the fea, diftinguimed itfelf by 
 the cultivation of Greek literature ; and we 
 recognize the veftigcs of this city in its muti- 
 lated name of Polina. On a gulf which pe- 
 netrates deeply into the land, the name of Aulon 
 
 * From tTt prope, and <^ca, afHigo. 
 
 is
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 is now pronounced Valona ; and the fortrefs 
 raifed upon an adjacent mountain preferves 
 in the name of Canina that of Chaonia, 
 which was adjacent, and comprifed in Epirus. 
 Oricum had a port at the bottom of this 
 gulf. Advancing in the country, we find the 
 city of Elyma, which appears to have commu- 
 nicated its name to the territory of Efymiotis, 
 penetrating into Macedon Proper. This city 
 may be that which in the Slavonian language 
 is called Arnaut Beli-grad, or the city of the 
 White Albanoife. Scbmpis, on a great Roman 
 way, mews itfelf under the name of Ifcampi. 
 But a principal city of the interior country, and 
 attributed to the Dajfaretti, was Lychnidus, near 
 to a lake from which the Drino derives its 
 courfe. The Bulgarians, who compofed a 
 great (late, more than an age after the reign of 
 Juftinian, or in the eighth of the Chrifiian sera, 
 took Lychnidus for their capital, changing its 
 name to Achrida, which flill lubiifts. This city 
 is erroneoufly thought to be Juftiniana Prima, of 
 which there mall be mention in fpeaking of 
 Darclania. Dibra, which is lower down the 
 Drino, indicates Deborus ; and the map will 
 give fome other portions, which an expedition 
 of Perfeus, the laft king of Macedon, into this 
 
 O 2 part
 
 196 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 part of lilyricum has rendered worthy to be 
 known. 
 
 MACEDON, in its more ancient ftate, was 
 hounded on the weft by the country whereof 
 we have juft fpoken, and confined on the fide 
 of the eaft by Thrace; by which it was even 
 contracted before the borders of the river Stry- 
 mon were comprifed in it. It had Dardania 
 on the north, and was bounded on the fouth 
 by Theflaly. But in the interior of a country 
 fo renowned there is flill wanting much of the 
 actual intelligence from- which ancient geogra- 
 phy derives its moil: important illuftration. The 
 mod conficlerable of its rivers, however, Axlus^ 
 now Vardari, ifluing from Mount Scardus, in 
 Dardania, and receiving in its courle the great- 
 eft number of ftreams of the country, falls into 
 the Sinus Thcnniacus, or the Gulph of ThefTa- 
 lonica, after having communicated by a canal 
 with the ILrlgon, which is alfo augmented by 
 the djlrtfus, or Viftriza. On the confines of 
 Thefiuly HaUacmon difcharges itfclf into the 
 fame gulf, near to a, place which, bearing 
 heretofore the fame name with the river, 
 is now known under that of Platamona. 
 The Stymon, taking its fource in what is called 
 Defpoto-dag, or the Mountain of the Prince, 
 
 is
 
 is received into the gulf, which, from its 
 name, was called Strymonicus Sinus. . The 
 mounts Scardus and Orbelus, of Dardania, 
 which are called Monte Argentaro, cover the 
 country by which Macedon is terminated 
 towards the north. 
 
 This northern part bore the name of P<#<5- 
 nla, and divers nations comprifed under this 
 name extended to the frontiers of Thrace. 
 The name of Pelagonla fometimes fupplied the 
 place of it, and penetrating into the interior 
 of Macedon, had Stobi for the principal city. 
 And when Macedon was formed into two pro- 
 vinces, this was the metropolis of one of them ; 
 that of the other was called Salutaris. The 
 iituation of a particular canton towards the 
 beginning of the Erigon, named Deuriopus, is 
 more certainly determined than many others 
 by this circumftance. The pofition of a city 
 of the name of Heracka is given by its fitna- 
 tion on a Roman way leading from Lychnidus 
 to TheiTalonica ; and this city indicates the 
 canton of Lyncefth, mice we know it to have 
 been included therein. That of Eorda'a ap- 
 pears to have been contiguous, towards the 
 Illy nan country. The moft diflinguifhed 
 country of Macedon, and moil adorned with 
 
 O 3 cities,
 
 Ipo COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 cities, was Emathia. EdeJJa, otherwife called 
 sEge, or the city of the Goat, was the royal 
 city before Pella ; and it ftill retains the firft 
 of thefe names, as well as that of Moglena, 
 the name of the country in its environs. Pe//a, 
 which had taken rank of Edefla, was ad- 
 vantageoufly fituated on a lake, which commu- 
 nicated with the fea by a river called Ludias, 
 holding a parallel courfe with the Vardari. 
 Two lakes are obferved in this canton, one of 
 which, named Oflrovo, is mentioned in a time 
 pofterior to antiquity, as being commanded by 
 a caftle named Bodena, feated on a rock ; and 
 it is faid that the ruins of Pella are called Pala- 
 tifa, or the Little Palace. Bera'a, another con- 
 fiderable city, fubfifts under the name of Cara- 
 Veria, or the Black Berea. We find in the 
 interior country the city of Celethrum, which 
 a lake incloles ; and this fituation accords with 
 that deicribed under the Greek emperors by 
 the name of Caftoria. On the \veilern iidc of 
 the Thermaic Gulf, in a diftrift called Plena, 
 wliere the Romans finimed the conquefl of the 
 kingdom of Macedon, Pydna^ which was 
 otherwife named Citron^ fubfifts in Kitro. The 
 lad city on this more is )///;, known at pre- 
 fcnt by the name of Stan-Dia ; in which a 
 6 prepo-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 prepofition of place precedes the proper name, 
 according to the ufage which in latter times 
 had become prevalent in this part of the Ro- 
 man empire. 
 
 Eaft of the Axius lies Mygdonia, one of the 
 moft extenfive countries of Macedon, and 
 which was conquered, with a great part from 
 Thrace, by the predeceflfors of Alexander. 
 Theflalonica, which under the Romans became 
 the capital of Macedon, was called 'fberma 
 before Caflander gave it the name of his w r ife, 
 the fitter of Alexander ; and it fr.il! flourimes 
 under the name of Saloniki. Towards the north 
 of Mygdonia may be named Idomene^ and JLropus 
 ad Axium. Then defcending fouth, we meet 
 with Anthemus and Apollonla\ which lail, as well 
 as the city of the fame name in Epirus, is called 
 Polina : and declining ftill towards the lea we 
 find Chalets. The foundation of /Enia, on a gulf 
 below the Theflalonic, is attributed to ylEneas. 
 Pot'idaa, fituated on an ifthmus, defended the 
 entrance of a peninfula named Pallene. This 
 city had been renewed under the name of 
 Cajfandria ; and it is remarkable, that the 
 opening of the iilhmus is frill called the Gates 
 of Caflander. The point of the peninfula is 
 called Pillouri, and alfo Canouiftro, by depra- 
 
 O 4 vatioa
 
 COO COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 vation of the name Cana/lr<rum, which hereto- 
 fore diftinguifhed the promontory from the 
 peninfula. This cape feparated the Thermaicus 
 Sinus from that which the city of Tonne, or 
 Toron, on the right in entering, caufed to be 
 called Toroxaicus. Ofynthus is remarked at the 
 bottom of this gulf; and near the pofition 
 afcribed to it is a modern place named Agio- 
 mama. A gulf which a fecond peninfula fe- 
 parates from the Toronaic, and which was 
 called SingiticuSt wafhes one of the flanks of 
 the famous Mont Athos, and the Strimonicus 
 Sinus the other. This mountain, which, from 
 its monafteries, is now called Agios-Oros, or 
 Monte-Santo, is only connected with the con- 
 tinent by a low and narrow tongue of land, 
 which was eafily opened by Xerxes, to afford a 
 pailage to his fleet, as reported in hiftory. 
 Stagyra, whofe maritime iituation correfponds 
 with that of Stauros, muft alfo be mentioned 
 as famous for having produced Ariftotle. 
 
 AmphipoliSi fituated at the angle which the 
 two mouths of the Strymon forms, was fo 
 named by the Athenians, to exprefs an ambi- 
 guous pofition between Macedon and Thrace. 
 The place was named Novem Vici\ or the Nine 
 Ways ; and the name of Amphipolis is now 
 
 lambol:.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 2OI 
 
 lamboli. Near a river called Pontus was the 
 city of Heracka, which, from the canton where 
 it was fituated, was furnamed Slntlca ; and this 
 river, at the iffue of a lake named Carcinitis 
 (adjacent to which is a place called Marmara), 
 falls into the Strymon, near the divifion of its 
 flream. Advancing towards the frontier, and 
 a little above the fea, we find the ruins of Phi- 
 lippi, which owed its name to Philip, the father 
 of Alexander, and whofe plains were the fcene 
 of a battle fatal to Brutus and Caffius. The 
 name of Drame is fometimes erroneoufly tranf- 
 ferred to thefe ruins from a place in the fame 
 canton, called heretofore Drabefcus. In an ad- 
 vantageous fituation for maritime commerce 
 was the emporium * Neapolis, now Cavale. 
 Two precipices of Mbnt Pangceus, which is a 
 
 * The term is Echelle^ or ladder, in the original, which the 
 French apply peculiarly to the ports in the Levant, and which 
 is faid by the translator of the B. De Tott's Memoirs to be 
 formed of the Turkifh word Ifkele^ a fort of pier built on 
 piles, with fteps, to facilitate the landing and embarkation of 
 merchandize. But as the Turks feidom conftrucl any thing 
 either for utility or ornament, it feerns more probable that 
 they gave this name, corrupted from the Latin Bcala or Gradus^ 
 to moles or piers which they found already made in Afia 
 Minor, Syria, and Greece, when they conquered thefe coun- 
 tries. 
 
 branch
 
 202 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 branch detached from Rhodope, approach fo 
 near to the fea as to form narrow defiles on 
 its beach, the paflages of which were clofed 
 and defended by walls ; and thefe brows of the 
 mountain are now called Caftagnas. Oppofite 
 to a point directly under the fartheft of thefe 
 Caftagnas, the ifle called Tha/us, which {till re- 
 tains the name of Thapfo, is only feparated from 
 the continent by a narrow channel. This ifland, 
 rendered famous by its marbles, is thought to 
 have been firil fettled by the Phoenicians. 
 
 Under this title we comprehend all that 
 which, fouth of the former part, is included 
 between the Ionian Sea and the Gulf of 
 Corinth on the one fide, and the Egean Sea 
 on the other. Eplrus and Thcjfalia fill the 
 northern part of this fpace ; and, looking from 
 weft to eaft, Epirus precedes Theflaly. The 
 fhore of Epirus commences at a point named 
 Jlcro-ceraunia^ directly oppofite to the heel of 
 Italy, and terminated by mountains which, by 
 reiifoii of their precipitate elevation, are ob- 
 noxious to thunder-bolts, and thence called 
 Acro-ccraunli * Monies. This point is named 
 
 * From i* -|-c,- ftmmus, and xtpw,- fulmcn. 
 
 Liu-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 03 
 
 Linguetta by the Italians, and Glofla by the 
 Greeks. The canton fituated in thefe moun- 
 tains, and along the fea, was named Chaonia'j 
 and the name Chimera, which was that of a 
 maritime place of Chaonia, is now applied to 
 the whole country. Thefprotia follows, and is 
 one of the principal parts of Epirus, extending 
 to the entrance of the Gulf of Ambracia. 
 Buthrotum is there diftinguifhed more than any 
 other place, and ftill fubfifts under the name 
 of Butrinto. Corcyra is feparated by a very 
 narrow channel from the continent of Epirus,, 
 oppofite to Thefprotia. This is the ifle of the 
 Pheacianr, in Homer. The city of the fame 
 name with the ifle, and which received a co- 
 lony of Corinthians, who became powerful, 
 did not occupy precifely the fite which is 
 given to the modern city, but was confined to 
 a peninfula, which they call Cherfopoli ; and 
 the prefent name Corfou, derived from a Greek 
 term iignifying an elevation, has no relation to 
 the ancient. The interior of Epirus is little 
 known. We know, however, that a river 
 named Acheron falls into the Glyliyjlimen* , or 
 tranquil Port ; on which is a place preferving 
 
 k From ^,i- W ; dukis, and ly.n portus. 
 
 the
 
 204 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the name in Glykeon. Dodone, celebrated for 
 being the feat of the moft ancient oracle of 
 Greece, was fequeftered in the interior coun- 
 try. MohJJis, the country of the Molofles, a 
 prevailing nation in Epirus, extended along 
 the Ambracius Sinus , which received its name 
 from Ambracia^ the royal city of Pyrrhus and 
 his race. This city was on a river named 
 Areihon y which has given the name of Arta to 
 a city fituated a little above the fite of the an- 
 cient Ambracia ; and Arta, having become the 
 capital of the country, has communicated its 
 name to the gulf. The camp which the 
 victor occupied at Attium became the fite of a 
 city under the name of Nicopolis*; the privi- 
 leges of which cauied the decline of Am- 
 bracia. Its pofition is known in that of 
 Prevefa-Veccheia. Pindus Separates the inte- 
 rior of Epirus from Theflalyj and among 
 many particular countries on the declivity of 
 this great mountain, Athamanla appears to have 
 been the moft confiderablc. 
 
 ThcfTaly is bounded on three fides by moun- 
 tains ; towards the north by Qlympus, which 
 runs along the fea-coiift to Mount Slymphe* on 
 the well by rindus, and on the fouth by Oeta. 
 
 rom >i :'/,,- r ci florid, and r&>.i 
 
 The
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 The Peneus traverfes the country from weft to 
 eaft, to difcharge itfelf into the Thermaic 
 Gulf, after having received a great number 
 of rivers; of which the moft confiderable ap- 
 pears to be ApidanuS) on the right more, and 
 now called Salampria. The different countries 
 which divide Theflaly are Efti&otis and Pelaf- 
 giotis, in the neighbourhood of the Peneus; 
 the one towards its fource, and the other on 
 its ftream below ; fbeffaKotis more fouthward, 
 and Phthiotis too approaching the fea withal. 
 The nation of Perrhtebi gives the name of 
 Perrhcebla to the country adjacent to the moun- 
 tains north of Theffaly. Dolopia is detached 
 towards the confines of that which we mall fee 
 in the fequel belonging to Etolia. 
 
 We have very little actual knowledge of this 
 country ; and our ignorance we are fain with 
 reluctance to repeat in fpeaking of Greece. La- 
 riffa, the domain of Achilles, was the moft con- 
 fiderable of the Theifalian cities, and it ftill 
 fubfifts in the fame pofition, without any altera- 
 tion in its name, It is after having left this 
 city on its right, that the Peneus, inclofed be- 
 tween Olympus and OJja, in a narrow and rapid 
 courfe, is difcharged into the fea by a mouth 
 called Lycaftomo, or the Wolf's Mouth; and 
 
 the
 
 206 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the whole length of this paffage, through wild 
 and picturefque fcenes, is the famous valley of 
 Tempe. To enter upon a detail of fome parti- 
 cular places, Gomphi and T'ricca are diftinguifh- 
 ed towards the fountains of the Peneus : the 
 laft of thefe cities is known under the name of 
 Tricala ; and we recognize the name of Oloqfjon 
 in Aleflone. A%orus was the principal city of Pe- 
 lagonia^ furnamed fripolitiS) or the Three Cities, 
 towards the frontier of Maccdon, as the expe- 
 dition of a Roman commander ngainft Perfeus 
 has (hewn. loannia is ftill a confiderable city, 
 but does not give the name of lanna to Thef- 
 ialy, as books and maps erroneoufly report. 
 Theflaly appears to owe its modern name to 
 that of the river /#, flowing into the Peneus* 
 Pafiing foiith of the Peneus, we find Fharfalus 
 on the river Enipeus, which the Apldanus re- 
 ceives. This place, which a fignal and decifive 
 battle has rendered ever memorable, preferves 
 in the maps the name of Far fa. Beyond Phertf^ 
 and at the bottom of the gulf named Pelaf- 
 gicusj and now Volo, was the city of Demetrias^ 
 which owed its foundation and name to Deme- 
 trius PuliorceU-s : and this was deemed by 
 Philip one of the proper polls to impole chains 
 on Greece. On the fide of this gulf the city 
 
 o'f
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 2O/ 
 
 of Thebte was diftinguifhed from that of Beotia 
 by the furname of Pbthioiicae. The entrance of 
 the gulf had a port from which it is pre- 
 tended that the fliip Argo took her departure ; 
 and its name of Apheta preferves fome traces 
 in that of Fetio. Magnsfia, without the gulf 
 near the promontory of Sepias, where the fleet 
 of Xerxes fufFered from tempefts, has commu- 
 nicated its name to a canton of this country. 
 Oppofite are ranged many ifles loath of the 
 Thermaic Gulf: the principal of thefe are 
 Sciathus, Scope/us, Halonnefus, and Peparethm ; 
 of which the two firil: preferve their names. 
 
 But, returning to the interior country, we 
 fhall mention a city feated on an elevation that 
 immediately commanded the plains of ThefTaly. 
 It was called fbaumacl^^ from the fentiment 
 of admiration wherewith the fpeclator was im- 
 preffed on contemplating from it a delightful 
 and luxuriant profpecl", after having been among 
 gorges and precipices, which mud be parTed to 
 enter Theflaly on the fide of Phocis. Lamia is 
 remarkable for having given the title to a war 
 which the Greeks maintained with Macedon 
 after the death of Alexander. The Sperchius 
 
 * From av^acrsj aclmirabiJis. 
 
 is
 
 208 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 is not far diftant from it. This river, iffuing 
 from the remoteft part of Mount Oeta, and 
 having pafled Hypata, whofe women were re- 
 puted (killed in magic, falls into the Sinus Ma- 
 liacus, which fucceeds to the Pelafgicus. Further 
 on, and upon the fouthern fide of the gulf, 
 begin the famous defiles of Thermopylae. In 
 a little plain among the mountains was placed 
 a city named Tracfys, or the Rugged. It is 
 alfo called Heraclea tfrachnJa, from Hercules, 
 who is faid to have been thrown upon his 
 funeral pile on the fummit of Mount Oeta, 
 which is not far diftant. This petition is now 
 occupied by a city which has communicated 
 its name of Zeiton to the Maliac Gulf. 
 
 Having thus terminated TheflTaly, we mud 
 return towards the Ionian Sea. That which 
 was called Acarnanla^ and whofe name is not 
 entirely loft in that of Carnia, was fepa- 
 rated from Epirus by the Sinus Ambraclus. 
 This country extended along the ftrand of the 
 fea to the mouth of the river Achelom ; the 
 courfe of which made the fcparation of Acar- 
 nania and Erolia. This river, which dclcends 
 from Mount Pindus, is now named Afpro Po- 
 tanu), or the White River; and we are in- 
 formed that there iffiics from it a derivation, 
 
 which
 
 ANCfENT GEOGRAPHY. 209 
 
 which is believed to run into the gulf of 
 Arta, or Ambracia. But its main ftream falls 
 into the fea oppofite the Ecbinades, little low flat 
 ifles which are almoft joined to the continent 
 by continued alluvions of the river : and apart 
 from thefe are other little pointed ifles named 
 Ox/<e, now called Curzolari. Anattorium was 
 the firft place in entering the gulf; preced- 
 ing even the pofition of Aftium, whofe ruins 
 are diftinguifhed by the name of Azio. And 
 it was in a bafin, contracted by two corre- 
 fponding points, and anterior to the more capa- 
 cious bay, that the famous naval combat was ex- 
 hibited which decided the empire of the world. 
 Argos^ furnamed Amphilochum, gives {till to the 
 canton where this city exifted the name of 
 Filoquia. Stratus is fpoken of as a ftrong place 
 in Arcanania, at which we arrive by afcending 
 the Achelous ; and the city of Qmiad<% was 
 placed near the entrance of this river. But, to 
 defcribe the reft of Arcanania, we muft depart 
 the continent. Leucadia, which preferves the 
 fame name, bearing alfo that of Neritus, was 
 previoufly a peninfula, but has been infulated by 
 art, in dividing a low and narrow beach, by 
 which this portion of land was prolonged from 
 the main, The city of Leucas, which gives it 
 
 P the
 
 tlO COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the name, is not . in the fame pofition with 
 that of a Venetian place named Saint-Maure. 
 Cephallenia, or, according to the modern ortho- 
 graphy, Cefalonia, being a fituation more im- 
 mediate to Leucadia than any other we have to 
 mention, fhould find a place here. In the in- 
 terior country, a city of the fame name with 
 the Hie has changed this name for Borgo; and 
 near the eaflern more we find a pofition called 
 Same y which alfo appears to have been a name 
 for the entire ifland. A channel of the fea fe- 
 parates this fhore from another ifle called the 
 Little Cefalonia ; but which, in its proper name 
 of Theaki, appears to reprefent that of Ithaca : 
 and it would appear abfurd to confine the name 
 of Ithaca to a holme that lies before Theaki, 
 fince that bears the name of lotaco. And we 
 fee in Homer that Ulyfles commanded the Ce- 
 phallenians, without whom his domain would 
 have been extremely contracted. 
 
 Etotia fucceeds to Arcanania, and from the 
 margin of the fea penetrates to the mountains 
 on the confines of ThefTaly, where the Va- 
 laques, who were tranfported thither by the 
 Greek emperors, ftill inhabit; whence this 
 canton has taken the name Vlakia. The Eto- 
 lians are leen playing a diilinguifhed part under 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 211 
 
 the lad kings of Macedon, till compelled to 
 yield to the irrefiftible fortune of the Roman 
 arms. The river Evenus, which traverfes this 
 country through the whole length of its courfe, 
 is now called Fidari. Calydon is feated to- 
 wards the lower part of it : but the principal 
 city of Etolia was in the interior country, and 
 named Tihermus ; and which an expedition of 
 Philip, fon of Demetrius, has made known, 
 together with fome other local circumftances 
 of the fame canton. 
 
 Entering Phocis, we muft fpeak of the Locri, 
 furnamed Ozolte, or Ill-favoured, according to 
 the fable which reports that the arrows of 
 Hercules, dipped in the blood of the Hydra of 
 Lerna, and being there buried by Philo&etes, 
 exhaled a mephitic odour. They were alfo 
 diftinguifhed by the furname of Hefperii, or 
 Weftern, from thofe who inhabited the eaft of 
 Phocis, oppoiite Eubsca. Naupaffus, which we 
 call Lepanto by a ftrange depravation of the 
 name Enebecl, formed by the Greeks of that 
 of Naupacl, is the principal city of Locris. 
 It is to be remarked that, according to anti- 
 quity, the Sinus Corinthiacus commences on the 
 coaft of Etolia, from the mouth of the Ache- 
 lous ; and before it is much contracted by two 
 
 P 2 points,
 
 212 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 points, Rhium and Anti-Rbtum, which, being 
 fortified with caflles, have acquired the name 
 of the Dardanelles of Lepanto ; the name of 
 Lepanto being alfo communicated to the gulf. 
 And it was alfo in this anterior part of the Co- 
 rinthiac gulf, and not under Lepanto, which, 
 is beyond the ftrait, that the Chriftian and Ot- 
 toman fleets contended in the year 1571. On 
 the frontiers of Phocis, Amphiffa, which has 
 taken the name of Salona, belongs alfo to the 
 Locrians. Phocis offers nothing more cele- 
 brated than Delphi and ParnaJJus Mons, which 
 covers this city towards the north. Delphos is 
 now a fmall place named Caflri; and the moft 
 elevated point of Mount Parnaffus is called 
 Heliocoro. Cr/ffa, to the fouth of Delphos, 
 gave the name of Crijfceus Sinus to the part of 
 the Corinthiac gulf \vhich is now called the 
 Gulf of Salona. Anticyra^ on the iflhmus of a 
 peninfula, has taken the name of Afpro-Spitia. 
 The little mountainous country of Doris gives 
 birth to the river Cephijfus ; and near to its 
 courfe ILlatia, the greateft city in Phocis, exifts 
 only in a very fmall place called Turco- chorio. 
 The Locr/, whom the city of Opus had fur- 
 named Opuntii, and thofe who from Mount 
 Cntmis were called Epi-CncmiJii* bordered on 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 213 
 
 the fea which feparated this part of the conti- 
 nent from Eubsea. The famous ftrait of Thermo- 
 pyl#i where, between Mount Oeta and the 
 fea there is only pafTage for a (ingle file of 
 waggons, belonged to the Epi-Cnemides. Ther- 
 mes, or warm baths, in this paflage, with the 
 addition of the Greek appellative for gates, 
 caufed it to be fo called. And it was here that 
 a handful of Lacedemonians undertook to flop 
 the entrance of the army of Xerxes into 
 Greece. 
 
 Beotia, fucceeding to Phocis, extends along 
 the fea oppofite Eubaea ; and, touching on the 
 other fide the Corinthiac gulf, is bounded 
 by Attica on the fouth. The land here being 
 rich and fertile, and the air more thick than in 
 Attica, of which the foil is dry and iterile, is 
 thought to have made the fancied difference in 
 the minds and genius of the natives of thefe 
 two countries. The Cephljjus falls into a fpa- 
 cious lake named Copals ; the redundancy of 
 whofe waters pafling under a mountain, com- 
 municates, by numerous rivulets, with the fea. 
 In the interior country *Thebte, which owed its 
 foundation to Cadmus the Phenician, and from 
 whom the citadel of this city was called Cadmea^ 
 retains fome vefliges under the name of Thivn. 
 
 P 3 Deftrnyed
 
 214 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Deftroyed by Alexander, who fpared only the 
 houfe of Pindar, it rofe again from its ruins. 
 'Lcbadea, diftinguifhed by the oracle of Tro- 
 phonius in a cavern where he was precipitated, 
 appears to be the capital city ; whence it comes 
 that the country bears, improperly, the name 
 of Livadia in the maps. Cheronxa is found, as 
 well as the preceding city, in the mofl northern 
 part of Beotia, towards Phocis. Cheronaea is 
 rendered famous by a vidory of Philip, father 
 of Alexander, over the Greeks, and for one of 
 Sylla over the generals of Mithridates, and 
 ftill more for having given birth to Plutarch. 
 Orchomcnus was reputed fo opulent in the ear- 
 lieft times, that its riches became proverbial. 
 HcflLwius, on the fide of lake Copais, wns de- 
 ftroyed by the Romans in the firft Macedonian 
 war. The ridge formed by Helicon, now called 
 Zagaro-vouni, covers the city of 'Tbefpiac on 
 the north ; and at the bottom of the Corin- 
 thiac gulf we may cite Leuftra, not far dil- 
 tant, as a place which the victory of Epami- 
 nondas over the Lacedemonians has illuftrated. 
 Plattra, whofe name recals to memory the de- 
 feat of the Perfians commanded by Mardonius, 
 is feparated from JLleuthera by Mount Cytheron. 
 TliC slfipu;, vVhich tvaverfes the plain termi- 
 nated
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 nated by mount Parties, feparating Beotia from 
 Attica, meets the fea below fawigara. Aulls 
 was the rendezvous of the Grecian army em- 
 barking for the Trojan expedition. There are 
 diftinguifhed two of thefe havens, Megalo and 
 Micro-Vathi, the great and little port ; as the 
 Aulis of Beotia and that of Euripus j of which 
 lafl we mall {peak in treating of Eubsea. 
 
 The name of Attica is derived from the Greek 
 term Aclee, denoting a more, or beech ; and 
 Attica juftifies this etymology of its name, by 
 having two fides embraced by the fea. We 
 fhallextend it to the ifthmus, comprifing therein 
 Megaris, which neverthelefs pretended to the 
 feparate dignity of an independent fbte. Athe~ 
 nee, whofe glory is well known on the fubjecl: 
 of the fine arts, which from her bofom were 
 diffufed through all the nations where they are 
 beft cultivated, preferves its name under the 
 form of Atheni ; and it is by depravation, and 
 by prefixing the prepofition of place, that 
 Athens is called Setines by the uninformed. 
 This city, though fituated at fome diftance 
 from the fea, had neverthelefs three ports ; the 
 principal of which, although the moft diflant, 
 named Piraeus, now Porto-Leone, had a com- 
 munication with the city by means of two 
 P 4 walls
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 walls forty ftadia in length. Munychia and 
 Phalertis were the two other ports. Among 
 the mountains of Attica, Hymettus and Penteli* 
 cus, near to Athens, are the moft known ; that 
 for the honey which it afforded, and this for 
 its marble. We know how much the myfte- 
 ries of Ceres diftinguifhed Eleujis, the name of 
 which is now pronounced Leffina. The ifle 
 of Salami s, which takes the name of Colouri 
 from a place that it contains, leaves but narrow 
 patfages to the cove which the fea forms before 
 this city. Near the oppofite fhore, Marathon 
 preferves the fame name, which a victory of 
 the Athenians over the Perfians has rendered 
 immortal. Among the events of the Pelopon- 
 nefian war, there is a particular circumftance 
 which may create a curiofity concerning the 
 pofition of Decetia, on the route from Athens to 
 Chalcis in Euba^a. Attica, extremely con- 
 tracted between two feas, terminates at the 
 promontory of Sunium ; \\here the columns 
 iVill ilanding of a temple of Minerva have 
 caufed it to be called Cabo Colonni. It is fe- 
 parated towards the eaft, by a narrow channel, 
 from an ifland named, by reafon of its length, 
 Macns, otherwife Helena, and which preferves 
 the name of Macro-nifi. But we muft not 
 
 kavQ
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 21J 
 
 leave Attica without fpeaking of Megara : its 
 diftridt called Megan's, feparated from Eleufis 
 by the brow of a mountain, is extended to- 
 wards the ifthmus. The city retains its name, 
 a little diftant from the more, where it had a 
 port named Nyfeea. 
 
 JLubata is comprifed in our prefent divifion, 
 as covering Beotia and Attica ; and only fepa- 
 rated by a channel, fo narrow in one place as 
 to permit it to be connected with the continent 
 by a bridge. Chalets was the principal city of 
 this great ifland, and one of the three that, in 
 the judgment of the king of Macedon, would 
 enable their pofleflbr to enflave Greece. This 
 city derives its prefent name of Egripo, or 
 Egrivo (as the modern Greeks pronounce it), 
 from the Euripus, or the flrait on which it is 
 feated ; and where, under the arches of the 
 bridge above mentioned, the fea makes a fluc- 
 tuation as regular as extraordinary*. From 
 this name of Egripo mariners have through 
 ignorance formed that of Negropont, which 
 difgraces in fome meafure the charts wherein 
 it appears. Eretr'ia was the fecond city in Eu- 
 
 * Hence the name of Euripus; compounded of If, bene, and 
 |TTW, projicio, quia facile projicituri or, fluctuating. 
 
 basa,
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 baea, at a fhort diftance from Chalcis, on tha 
 fame fhore : and a place which the Greeks 
 now call Gravalinais, appears to correfpond 
 with its pofition. Towards the north, and op- 
 pofite the entrance of the Pelafgic gulf, Oreus, 
 othcrwile Ijlirt'a, from a primitive name, was a 
 place of confideration, and ftill fubfifts in the 
 name of Orio. Edepfus is alfo recognized in 
 the name of Dipfo. At the fouthern extremity 
 of Eubaea, Caryjius, whofe marble was efteemed, 
 retains the name of Carifto. The authors of 
 antiquity defcribe the Caphareum Promontorium^ 
 at the fame height on the ^Egean Sea, as a 
 place of perilous navigation. 
 
 PELOPONNESUS, 
 
 The Peloponnefus owes its name to Pelops, 
 fon of Tantalus, king of Phrygia; with the ad- 
 dition of a Greek term, which would intimate 
 that the country was an ifland, although it ad- 
 heres to the continent by an ifthmus. From 
 the line of its coaft being ferrated by number- 
 lei s inlets, and more deeply indented by many 
 gulfs, it has been aflimilated to a leaf ; and 
 horn that of the mulberry it has acquired the 
 
 name
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 219 
 
 name of Morea *. Six feveral countries com- 
 pofe the Peloponnefus Achala^ Argolis^ Laco- 
 nia, MeJJenia, E/is, arranged fucceffively on the 
 fea in the circumference of the country ; and 
 Arcadia, which occupies its center. A detail 
 of rivers and mountains is referved for a parti- 
 cular defcription of thefe ftates : two principal 
 rivers however, the Alpheus and Eurotas, may 
 be defcribed before entering upon the detail, as 
 relating to the whole fubjeft. The firft of 
 thefe has its fource in Arcadia, on the con- 
 fines of Laconia ; and quits Arcadia to traverie 
 Elis. The fecond is included in the extent of 
 Laconia ; and has taken the name of Vafili- 
 potamo, or the Royal River. Concerning the 
 gulfs that environ the Peloponnefus, it may 
 be faid that the northern part is bounded by 
 the Sinus Cormtbiacus ; the Saronicus opens be- 
 tween Argolis and Attica ; Argollcus fucceeds 
 it, between Argolis and Laconia ; and, finally, 
 the Laconicus and Mejeniacus^ feparated by a 
 great promontory, penetrate the fouthern and 
 weftern part. Achala is a margin of land 
 which, along the Corinthiac gulph, occupies 
 the northern fide of the Peloponnefus from the 
 
 * The Italian name for a mulberry. 
 
 ifthmus;
 
 22* COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 ifthmus ; comprehending the did rifts of Corinth 
 and Sycone, which have their particular names 
 of Corinthta and Sicyonia. It is remarkable that 
 it was under the name of Achaians that the 
 Greeks contended for their liberties againft the 
 Roman power : whence it happened that, 
 under the general name of Achaia, conquered 
 Greece became a province of the Roman em- 
 pire ; and the name of Grtecia does not appear 
 among the provinces enumerated in the Notice 
 of the Empire. T\\Q I/lhmus which affor'ds en- 
 trance to the Peloponnefus, is now called 
 Hexa-Mili ; its breadth being eftimated at fix 
 modern Greek miles, which are Shorter than 
 the Roman. The IJlhmus was deftined to the 
 celebration of games called Idhmian, which, in 
 a place contracted by two leas, were dedicated 
 to Neptune. Corinthus, a rich and powerful ci- 
 ty, whole fituation on the opening of the ifth- 
 mus might make one of the fhackles of Greece 
 in theopinion of Philip, owed its re-eftablifhment 
 to Ccefar, after having been erafed to the foun- 
 dations in the war of the Romans againft the 
 Achatan league. And a wretched hamlet on its 
 fite frill recals it to memory, in the name of Co- 
 rito. Tiiis city had two ports; Lech&um, on 
 the Corinthiac gulf, and Cenchrea^on the Saro- 
 
 nic ;
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 nic; befides a citadel on the pike of a mountain, 
 which, by reafon of its fituation, was named 
 Acro-Corinthus. Sicyon, from its having been go- 
 verned by kings in a remote age, has taken the 
 name of Bafilico. In the interior of Sicyon, 
 which a river traverfes named Afopus, Phlius is 
 a city to be mentioned; and its name {Till ap- 
 pears, with the prepofition of place prefixed, in 
 Staphlica. Pellene, at a diftance from the fea, is 
 without this diftric~t. After having mentioned 
 AEgtra, we fhall pafs to JEgium, where the 
 ftates of Achaia were held ; and which is 
 thought to have been replaced by Voftitza, on 
 the borders of the gulf. Patrte fubfifts with 
 the name of Patras ; and that of Tritri indi- 
 cates the pofition of T^niced, in the heart of the 
 country. Dyme was the laft city of Achaia 
 on the gulf terminated by the promontory of 
 Araxum, now called Papa. 
 
 The country of Argolis derives its name 
 from the city of Argos, one of the moil: re- 
 nowned in Greece, and {Fill exifting in the 
 name of Aro;o. Its little river, which from the 
 
 o 
 
 moft ancient king of the country was named 
 Inachus 9 lofes itfelf in a morafs near the fea. 
 Mycena>, having become after Argos the refi- 
 dence of kings, was that of Agamemnon. jTy- 
 
 rlus
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 rius had been the dwelling of other princes ; 
 and its fequeftered fituation is found exprefled 
 in the name of Vathia *, which the place 
 now bears. It is deeply bofomed in mountains; 
 and the entrance to it is through a narrow 
 gorge, which affords a bed for a torrent. Ne- 
 mea, on the confines of Corinthia, muft alfo be 
 mentioned. Nauptia is ftill a place of confider- 
 ation, under the name of Napli (not Napoli, 
 as we call it), with the furname of Romania; 
 and this town communicates its name to the 
 Argolic gulf, at the bottom of which it is fi- 
 tuated on a tongue of land. On the fame pa- 
 rallel, towards the oppofite fhore, we difcover 
 in a pool called Molini the lake Lerna, which 
 its Hydra has made famous ; as the lion, killed 
 alfo by Hercules, has made the forefl of Ne- 
 mea. JLpidaurus, on the Saronic gulf, which 
 a particular adoration rendered to Efculapius 
 diftinguifhed, preferves its name under the form 
 of Pidavra. Egina is dire&ly oppofite, not far 
 from the continent of Argolis ; and we fee in 
 Liftory that the inhabitants of this iile were 
 powerful in their marine. An alteration of the 
 name has made that of Engia, by which the 
 
 * From (3*9^:, pnfundus ; the modern Greeks converting 
 the b into v. 
 
 7 Saronic
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Saronic gulf is alfo denoted. A place named 
 Damala occupies the position of I'razen ; and 
 the remains of Hermione are called Caftri. The 
 
 # 
 
 Scyllteum Promontorium, which is the moft ad- 
 vanced point of Peloponnefus towards the eaft, 
 and facing the Siimnum of Attica, retains the 
 name in Skilleo. 
 
 Laconia fucceeds Argolis : its name uncjer 
 the Greek empire took the form Tzaconia ; and 
 it is erroneoufly that in modern maps the name 
 of Sconia appears in the center of Argolis. It is 
 well known how much the laws and the mar- 
 tial valour of the Spartans diftinguimed their 
 nation in Greece. It is known alfo that the 
 names of ILacedeemon and Sparta were common 
 to the fame city. The river Eurotas envelopes 
 it fo as to form a peninfula ; and the place 
 which this city occupied is called Paleo-Chori, 
 or the Old Town. The New Town, under the 
 name of Miiitra, at fome diftance towards the 
 weft, is fometimes erroneoufly confounded with 
 Sparta. The worfhip of Apollo gave fome 
 luftre to AmycltZ) not far from Sparta, towards 
 the fouth. On the coaft of the Argolic gulf 
 the moft remarkable place is Epldaurus^ with 
 the furname of Limera^ the fite of which is now- 
 called
 
 224 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 called Malvafia-Vecchia, as being in the vicinity 
 of Napoli of Malvafia, a ftrong place on an in- 
 fulated rock. The promontory of Ma/ea, 
 which terminates this coaft, retains the name 
 ofMalio, although otherwife called Sant An- 
 gelo. Cythera, now Cerigo, an ifle confecrated 
 peculiarly to Venus, lies off this promontory. 
 About midway up the Laconic gulf, Gythlum 
 ferved as the port to the city of Sparta ; and is 
 now known by the name of Colo-Kythia, which 
 It has communicated to the gulf. The Ta- 
 narlum Promcntorium, which is the land of the 
 Peloponnefus the moft advanced towards the 
 ibuth, is now named Metapan, from the Greek 
 word metopon, which fignifies a front. It is 
 formed by a great mountain, whofe name was 
 *TaygetuS) and which was prolonged towards the 
 north till it joined the mountains of Arcadia. 
 It is inhabited by a particular nation, who de- 
 rive their name of Mainote from a caflle called 
 Maina, fituated on the weftern acclivity ; but 
 it does not appear that they ever extended their 
 name over all Laconia, as exprefled in the mo- 
 dern maps. Several places, for the moil part 
 maritime, having been detached from the Lace- 
 demonian government, and enfranchifed by 
 
 Auguftus,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 225 
 
 Anguftus, were hence diftinguifhed by the de- 
 nomination of Eteuthero-Lacones, or the free La- 
 cons. 
 
 Mejfenia furrounds the bottom of the gulf 
 which was thence called Meffeniacusi and beyond 
 this gulf it is bounded by the Ionian Sea. The 
 river Pamifus, which is delcribed as more con- 
 fiderable than we mould infer from the length 
 of its courfe, is received into the gulf towards 
 the middle of its extent. Meflene, from which 
 the country received its name, is diftant from 
 the coaft towards the confines of Arcadia. Its 
 ruins are called in the country Mavra-matia, 
 or the Black Eyes, according to the tignification 
 attached to it ; and the mount Itbome, which 
 ferved it as a citadel, is named Vulcano. Steny- 
 clarus refers to a place whofe name is Nil! ; and 
 Corone retains its name uncorrupted. Beyond the 
 promontory of Acritas, now Capo Gallo, which 
 terminates the gulf, the Oenujjl? iiles are Sa- 
 pienza and Cabrera, in fight of Methone, or 
 Modon ; and Navarin has taken the petition 
 of Pylus. But the city of the fame name in 
 Thucydides, and whole port was covered by a 
 little ifle named Sphafteria 9 in which a party 
 of Spartans was inverted by the Athenians, 
 does not agree with this pofition; but with 
 
 that
 
 226 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 that whereof the modern name is Zonchio, other- 
 wife Avaranio-Vecchio; which laft form appears 
 to be derived from JLrana t mentioned in antiquity. 
 Cyparijjus correfponds with a place now called 
 Arcadia; and the fea making an opening in 
 the land, in this part, fufficiently difcernible, 
 was called CypariJJius Sinus. The mouth of 
 the river Neda, whofe fource is in Arcadia, 
 terminates Meflenia. Towards the banks of 
 this river, the fortrefs of Ira, which was the 
 laft place held by the Meflenians againft their 
 implacable enemies the Lacedemonians, (hould 
 not be forgotten. 
 
 E/ts 9 extending along the Ionian Sea to the 
 frontiers of Achaia, is bounded by Arcadia to- 
 wards the eaft. Its ibuthern part, contiguous 
 to Meflenia, was diftinguimed by the name of 
 ffyffyl/ai and in this canton was a place of 
 the name of Py/us, which difputed with that of 
 Meflenia the honour of having belonged to old 
 Neftor; antiquity itfelf being not decided on this 
 article. Ofymp/a, whole name is difHnguifhed by 
 the mod celebrated games performed in Greece, 
 was feated on the left bank of the Alpheus, at 
 iome didance from its mouth ; \siiile Pila was 
 on the other. The reader perhaps 
 
 \vuuld not imagine that we are flili uncertain 
 
 of
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 227 
 
 of the identity of a petition fo celebrated ; and 
 that it is only by a (imple prefumption, that 
 what we find under the name of Rofeo, by al- 
 teration from Alfeo, reprefents it. E/is, which 
 gave its name to this part of the Peloponnefus, 
 and which was inverted with the prerogative of 
 prefiding at the Olympic games, was lituated in 
 the moil fpacious canton of the country, on a ri- 
 ver of the fame name with the Peneus of Thef- 
 faly, though much inferior to it in magnitude. It 
 is thought that a place named Gaftonni occu- 
 pies the lite of this city. There is {till another 
 place, named Pylus t further advanced in the 
 country than Elis. But on the fea from which 
 Elis was diftant, Cyllene^ now a place uninhabited 
 under the name of Chiarenza, was the port of 
 the Elians. A promontory named Chelonites, 
 now Cabo Tornefo, is the moft advanced point 
 of the Peloponnefus towards the weft, and 
 which a canal of the fea feparates from Zacin- 
 thuS) or the ifle of Zante. Two ihoals rather 
 than ifles, to the fouth of Zante, are the Stro- 
 phade$) which the poets have peopled with 
 harpies, and whofe modern name is Strivali. 
 
 There remains to be defcribed a country 
 which, under the name of Arcadia, having no 
 communication with the fea, was contiguous, 
 
 Qj2 in
 
 228 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 in fome part of its limits, to every other ftate 
 in the Peloponnefus. The nature of the coun- 
 try, environed by mountains, and fit for the 
 feeding of cattle, had addi&ed its inhabitants 
 to a paftoral life : and the fhepherds of Arcadia, 
 and of mount Mccnalaus in particular, are cele- 
 brated by the poets. Entering this country on 
 the fide of Argolis, Mantinea was the firft city 
 that prefented itfelf, and is illuftrated by a vic- 
 tory gained over the Lacedemonians, which coft 
 Epaminondas his life. It is thought that this 
 city is fucceeded by that of Trapolizza ; and it 
 is judged that fagea, which was alib remark- 
 able on the fame frontier, had the fame pofition 
 with the modern place named Moklia. North 
 of Mantinea was a city of the fame name with 
 Orchomenus, in Beotia ; and beyond that, near 
 the frontier of Argolis, is the lake Stymphalus, 
 In approaching the frontier of Achaia, and of 
 mount Cyllene^ where it is pretended that Mer- 
 cury was bom, Pheneos difcovers itfelf in the 
 name of Phonia. The Ladon, and, on the li- 
 mits of Elis, the Erniyantbus, are the rivers 
 that the Alpheus receives. Hcreca on the 
 Alpheus was in the vicinity of tiide limits. A 
 place, whofe name is Garitena, appears to indi- 
 cate the pofition of Gorfjs. Megalopilis, or the 
 
 great
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 great city, conftru&ed by the advice of Epami- 
 nondas, as a barrier to Arcadia on the confines 
 of Laconia, and on a river named HsliJJbn^ which 
 joins the Alpheus, correfponds in thefe circum- 
 flances with the modem pofition of Leonardi. 
 We ftiall terminate this article of Arcadia with 
 the mention of Lycteus, as one of the principal 
 mountains of the country, and having beneath 
 it a city named Lycofura, on the confines of 
 MerTenia. 
 
 CRETA ET CYCLADES. 
 
 The ifland of Crete, which nothing could 
 render more illuftrious in antiquity than having 
 given birth to Jupiter, retains its name under 
 the form of Icriti, as the Turks pronounce it. 
 The application of the name of the capital, 
 which is Candia, to the ifland itfelf, appears 
 owing to the Venetians. This ifland extends 
 in length from weft to eaft, forming two pro- 
 montories ; on one fide Criu-Metopon, which 
 fignifies the ram's front, now limply Crio ; 
 the other Samonium, vulgarly Salamone. An- 
 other promontory, which advances towards the 
 north, and is called Spada, was heretofore 
 named Cimarus. Among the mountains which 
 
 regn
 
 2JO COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 reign throughout the ifland, Ida, where it is 
 pretended that Jupiter was nurfed in his in- 
 fancy, elevates itfelf in the center of the coun- 
 try. Cnojfus, Gortyna, and Cydonla, were the 
 three principal cities of Crete. The firft, at 
 fome diftance from the northern fhore, and 
 which is faid to have been the refidence of 
 Minos, has left no veftiges that are known. 
 Canclia, lels remote towards the enft than was 
 Gtirffus, is a new city ; and which had its com- 
 mencement by being a poft of the Saracens in 
 the ninth century. The ruins of Gortvna are 
 better known in receding from Candia towards 
 the iouth, on a little river named Letbeeus, at 
 no great diftance from the ports which this 
 city has upon the fouthern coafr,. Subterranean 
 patlhges in its environs letm to reprefent 
 a daedalus or labyrinth, which one is curi- 
 ous to find in this country. Canea, one of 
 the principal cities of the ifland, has replaced 
 Cydonia ; where fhould alfo be its port under 
 the name of Minoci. Cifamus, which retains 
 the name of Kifamo, on the lide of Cape Spada, 
 ftrved for a port to a city named Aptera; and 
 another city, named Polyrrhenia^ is indicated 
 as lying well: of Cydonia. Amphimalia is a 
 gulf, on one iklc of which is an infulated tor- 
 
 trefs,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 23! 
 
 trefs, named Suda. The petition of Retimo, 
 on the fame northern fhore, gives us that of 
 Rhitymnte. We muft make mention of Lyffos, 
 one of the principal cities of the country in 
 the eaftern parr, and whofe name we dilcover 
 in that of Laffiti. At fome diftance its port of 
 Cherronefus accords with the pofition named 
 Spina Longa ; although the name of Cherro- 
 nefi be now tranfpofed to Purto-Tigani. Hiera- 
 Pytna^ where the ifland contracted by the two 
 feas is only fixty ftadia in breadth, fubfifts in 
 the altered name of Girapetra. Of the little 
 iiles about Crete, Dium, on the northern more, 
 is now Stan-dia : Gaulos, towards the fouth, is 
 the Gozo of Candia, as there is one of the fame 
 name by Malta ; and JEgilia, in the channel 
 which feparates Citherea, or Cerigo, from Crete, 
 has taken the name of Cerigotto. 
 
 It is faid that the ides called Cyclades y from 
 the Greek term Kudos, owe the name to their 
 encircling Delos ; though it were more plau- 
 fible to afcribe it to the circumftance of their 
 being collected in the fame part of the ^Egean 
 Sea, adjacent to Greece. It is proper to add, 
 moreover, that the name of Archipelago, by 
 which we now call this fea, is no other than 
 an alteration of that of Egio-pelago, according 
 
 to
 
 2J2 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 to the form of the Greek, very far from being 
 an exprefTion of pre-eminence in relation to 
 other feas*. After having doubled the Malean 
 promontory of the Peloponnefus, the firft ifle 
 that preients itfelf, and a confiderable one 
 among the Cyclades, is Me/os, or Milo : Cimo- 
 lus is adjacent, and has taken the name of 
 Argentiera, though that of Kimoli is ftill 
 known. Siphnus is Siphanto; Seriphus, Serphoj 
 and Cythnus has changed this name for that of 
 Thermia. Ceos, now Zia, is moil: adjacent to 
 the Sunium promontory, and more confiderable 
 in magnitude than either of the three precedent. 
 Andres, or Andro, lies off the foutheru extre- 
 mity of Eubcea, pointing in the fame direc- 
 tion ; and Tenos, or Tina, which feems to have 
 been a prolongation of the land, is only lepa- 
 
 * Alluding to the etymon of its altered name, which is 
 'A,:XT;, pi'incipatus^ and n?.aycs, mare; a natural and plaufible 
 error. Jiut the fate of this word, in its mifapplication, is fin- 
 gular ; for it is ufed, not as a generic term for principal feas, 
 but for cyclades, or groups of iflands. Thus the Abbe Ray- 
 nal, in his Hiftory, denominates the iflands that lie off the 
 Gulf of Mexico (which we, by the way, as improperly call 
 the Weft Indies), r Arc /.'/></ d 1 Anuriquc ; and the intelligent 
 geographer, Major Renel!, F. R. S. in his excellent Map of 
 India, expreiles a duller of iflands on the coaft of Siam, b^ 
 the title of" Archipelago of Mcrgui. ;> 
 
 rated
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 233 
 
 rated by a narrow channel from the point of 
 Andros, having Syros, or Syra, on the weftern 
 
 fide. 
 
 We fpeak now of the famous Deles, which 
 
 the opinion of its having produced Latona, 
 Apollo, and Diana, had exalted into fuch high 
 veneration, that it became at one time the fa- 
 cred depofit of the riches which Greece held in 
 referve, and acquired the enjoyment of entire 
 immunities with regard to commerce. This 
 fpot of land, about three miles in length, and 
 lefs than a mile in breadth, exhibits now but a 
 hill of ruins : and joining it to Rhenea, which 
 is very near, the two ifles are called Sdili. Mi" 
 conus, or Myconi, is alfo very near to Delos, on 
 the other fide, or that of the eaft. Hence in- 
 clining to the fouth, Naxos, the greateft of the 
 Cyclades, fertile in wines, and where Bacchus 
 was honoured with a particular worfhip, is 
 called Naxia. Faros, whofe white marble was 
 in high efteem, is adjacent towards the weft; 
 and a neighbouring ifle called Anti-paros, was 
 named O/tarus. Amorgus retains the name of 
 Amorgo. The name of los is pronounced Nio; 
 Sicinus and Phokgandrus^ Sikino and Policandro, 
 are of little note. Thera has acquired a name by 
 the foundation QiCyrene in Libya. A volcano has 
 
 very
 
 234 COMPENDIUM or 
 
 very much damaged this ifland, whole modern 
 denomination is Santorin. Snathe is Noiiphio ; 
 and Afypala'a^ Stanpalia, may be cLified among 
 the Cyclades, as the remoteft towards the eaft. 
 The Sporades, which are beyond, belong to 
 Afia, and do not enter into our prefent divilion. 
 But we muft not omit an ifle feparated from the 
 reft by the intervention of Eubcea, Scyros, which 
 the banifhment of Thefeus, and the temporary 
 dwelling of Achilles, has illuftrated, and v\hich 
 preferves the name of Skiro. We defer fpeak- 
 ing of Lemnos, as being much more remote, and 
 in the parallel of Troy, but which uill become 
 an article in treating of another continent. 
 
 VIII. fllRJ-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 235 
 
 VIII. 
 r H R A C I A 
 
 E T 
 
 M E S I A. 
 D A C I A. 
 
 T H R A C I A. 
 
 TH E firft of the countries which we 
 aflemble in this chapter extends from 
 the frontier of Macedonia, along the ^Egean 
 Sea and the Propontis, to the Euxine ; while 
 Mount Hamus feparates it from Moefia. It is 
 defcribed in antiquity as a wild country, only 
 fertile in places near the fea; inhabited by na- 
 tions addicted to rapine, and of a character 
 correfponding with the local circumftances. 
 Mount Rhodope envelopes it on the weftern 
 fide, as Htsemus on the northern ; and a branch 
 of this mountain extends to the point ap- 
 proaching
 
 236 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 preaching the Bofphorus. The Helms, a great 
 jiver iffuing from the valleys between Haemus 
 and Rhodope, and receiving a great number of 
 flreams that have their courfes in the fame 
 extent of country, falls into the ^Egean Sea 
 under the name of Mariza. We fee Thrace 
 divided among many kings before it fell under 
 the Roman domination, which did not happen 
 till the reign of Claudius. In the fubdiviiions 
 which the age of Dioclefian and Conftantine 
 produced in the empire, Thrace was formed 
 into many provinces. That part which borders 
 the Propontis was called ILuropa, as being the 
 entrance of Europe, oppofite.the land of Afia; 
 which is only feparated by the narrow channel 
 called the Bofphorus. Hcemi-montus was the 
 name of another province, which defended to 
 the Htbrus. RboJope borders the /Kgcnn Sea, 
 and the name of Thracia was refervcd for a 
 portion of the country towards the fources of 
 the Hcbrus. It is improperlv that the name 
 of Romania appears cxclufivcly appropriated 
 to Thrace in modern maps. Roumiiii, or 
 P.oum-VJlaiet, in the modem irate of things, is 
 lint a peculiar denomination for the country 
 called heretofore Thrace ; for it is equally ap- 
 plicable to Greece. 
 
 After
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 237 
 
 Thefe being premifed, we take our departure 
 from the limits of Macedon, to enter into fome 
 detail of the country* The river Ne/lus, or MeftuSj 
 which retains the name of Mefto; and Abdera* 
 the native city of Democritus the philofopher, 
 prefent themfelves the firft. The city of Nico- 
 polis, built by Trajan, on the Neftus, preferves 
 the fame name. This diftrict of Thrace was 
 occupied by a nation whofe name was M<z&ca 9 
 and who had for their capital a city called 
 Iamphronia t which is not known. At the iffue 
 of a lake that communicates with the fea, 
 faptris, with the praenomen of Ulpta, which 
 belonged to the fame emperor, occupied the 
 pofition of a place now named Bourun, Ma- 
 ronea, Mefembria, Sarrum, and /Knos on one of 
 the two mouths of the Hebrus, fubfift along 
 the coafl, under the names of Marogna, Mifev- 
 ria, Caftro-Saros, and Eno. Deviating from 
 the track of the more, we fhall make mention 
 of Scapta-hyla, where Thucydides wrote his 
 hiftory, and poffefled gold mines in the right 
 of his wife in its environs. This place is re- 
 cognized in the name of Skipfilar. Afcending 
 the Hebrus, we find Cypfea retaining the fame 
 name. Cardia, fituated towards the bottom of 
 the gulf contributing to form the Cherfonefe 
 
 which
 
 23 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 which we (hall prefently defcribe, was deftroy- 
 ed by Lyfimachus, one of the fucceflbrs of 
 Alexander, when he founded a new city, pre- 
 cifely at the entrance of this Cherfonefe, under 
 the name of Lyfimachia. It was alfo called 
 Hexa-milium, from the breadth of the ifthmus, 
 vv T hich is here estimated at fix miles ; and the 
 name of Hexamili ftill fubfifts in this place. 
 The country called Cberfonefus, or Peninfula, 
 has on one fide the gulf named Melanes, and 
 on the other the narrow fea called the Hellef- 
 pont, or the Strait of Dardanelles, as we now 
 fay. On this fhait Calliopolis is difHnguimed 
 under the name of G Jlipoli. But a little be- 
 yond it is a imall flream named JEgos-potamos, 
 or the River of Goats ; rendered memorable by 
 an event that proved ruinous to the affairs of 
 the Athenians, and terminated the Peloponne- 
 fian war, after twenty years duration. ScftuSy 
 which was the moft frequented paflage of the 
 Hellefpont, only exifts in a ruined place named 
 Zemenic, which was the fir ft that the Turks 
 feized in paflinff from Afia to Europe, under 
 
 r _> . ' 
 
 their Sultan Orkhan, about the v^ar 1356. 
 Here it is proper to remark, that about the 
 height of the Cherfonefe are two ides of Imall 
 extent in the /Egeaa Sea, named Samothrace 
 
 and
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 239 
 
 and Imbros, and which have preferved their 
 names in Samothraki and Imbro ; the firft 
 having been celebrated in antiquity as facred 
 land, and an inviolable afylum. 
 
 Continuing to advance along the more, we 
 find the fea enlarge itfelf, at the end of the 
 Helleipont, under the name of Propontis, be- 
 caufe it precedes another fea, called Pontus 
 Euxmus. An ifle which it includes, but nearer 
 to Alia than Europe, and of which the mo- 
 dern name is Marmara, communicates this 
 name to the Propontis, which is alfo called 
 the White Sea, in contradiflinclion to the name 
 of Black Sea which is given to the Euxine. 
 Among the principal places on its mores, Ganos, 
 the firir. that occurs, preferves its name. But 
 the brow of a mountain which rifes in its 
 environs, and which bore the fame name, is 
 now called Tekkiur-dag, or the Mountain of 
 the Prince ; and among the Turks this term 
 Tekkiur denoted the emperors of Conftanti- 
 nople. Blzanthe having alfo taken the name 
 of Rhadeftus, the pofition of Rodoflo indicates 
 it. The moil confiderable of thefe maritime 
 cities was Perinthus, elevated in the manner of 
 a theatre, and of which the name Heracka, 
 poflerior to the other, fubfifls in that of 
 
 Erekli,
 
 240 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 Erekli, applied to the pofition of this city 
 now in ruins. Byzantium, become Conftanti- 
 nople, caufed the decay of Heraclea, whofe 
 fee, notwithftanding, enjoys the pre-eminence 
 of metropolitan in the province diftinguifhed 
 in Thrace by the title of Europa. Selymbrta 
 retains the name of Selsvria; the termination 
 bria, which is obferved attached to other names, 
 being the appellative for a city in the language 
 of the Thracians. Byzantium occupied a point 
 of land contracted between the Propontis and 
 a long cove, which forms one of the bed ports 
 in the world, and which was heretofore named 
 Chrvfo-ceras, or the Horn of Gold. At this 
 point begins a channel called Bos-forus, which 
 figmfies properly the paflhge of the ox ; open- 
 ing a communication between the Propontis 
 and the Euxine : and this Bofphorus was fur- 
 named < fhracicu5 9 to diftinguifh it from another 
 Bofphorus called the Cimmerian. The choice 
 made by Conftantine of a fituation fo advan- 
 tageous as that of Byzantium, to conftruct in 
 the empire a new Rome, which took the name 
 of Conftantinopluy every one knows. It was in 
 occupying the ground along the Propontis and 
 the pott, affecting, in imitation of Rome, to 
 cover liven hills, that Con flan tinople ex- 
 tended
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 24! 
 
 tended far beyond the ancient Byzantium* 
 The inclofure of this was neverthelefs pre- 
 ferved, and it ftill feparates the feraglio of the 
 Sultan from the city. The name of Stamboul, 
 which life has eftablimed among the Turks* 
 is not an alteration of the name of Conftanti- 
 nople, but comes from a Greek expreffion, m- 
 ten-Polm, where the generic term Polls is pre- 
 ceded by the prepofition of place ; as who mould 
 fay the city, by way of eminence. The fhoreof 
 the Bofphorus, or channel of Constantinople, on 
 the (ide of Europe, terminates near fome infu- 
 lated rocks, which are called the Ides, with the 
 name of Cyanece in antiquity. 
 
 This extremity of Thrace and of Europe* 
 contracted between two feas, was inclofed by a 
 long wall called Macron-t'tchos, commencing a 
 little beyond Heraclea, and terminatingon the 
 fhore of the Euxine, near a place named Der- 
 con, or Derkous. This barrier, of which there 
 are only fome veftiges remaining, was con* 
 {trudged by the emperor Anaftafius, at the be- 
 ginning of the fixth century, to refill: the in* 
 curfions of many foreign nations who had 
 penetrated even to the environs of the city. 
 At fome diftance from the fea, tending towards 
 the interior country, 'furullus, or* as we read 
 
 R ia
 
 242 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 in the Byzantian writers, Tzorolus preferves its 
 politiou and its name in Tchourli. A river 
 named AgriawS) now Ergene, conduces us to 
 the Hebrus, on which the city of Didymo-tkhos, 
 the name whereof indicating a double rampart, 
 exifts under that of Dimotuc, which is evi- 
 dently derived from it. 'Trajanopolis^ fituated 
 lower down, held the rank of metropolis in 
 the province called Rhodope ; and it is admitted 
 into the maps as exiftiug under the fame name, 
 though it has fuffered tranflation of its fee 
 to Maronea. In the place where the Hebrus 
 firft changes its courfe, from the eaftward to 
 defcend iouth, Hadrianopolis had primitively 
 borne the name of Ore/lias, which the Byzan- 
 tian authors frequently employ in fpcaking of 
 tins city. The three rivers bv which it is 
 pretended that Qrejles, polluted by the murder 
 of his mother, .purified himielf, had their con- 
 fluence here : for at Adrianople the Hebrus 
 received the Ardifcut on one fide, a:id the 
 'H'o/rJis on the outer, now the Arda and Tonza. 
 This city, which enjoyed the dignity of a 
 metropolis in the province oi Hocmlmontus^ 
 ieiv\.d as a residence lor the Ottoman Sultans 
 before the taking of Couilantinople, and is 
 kno\va to the Turks by the name of Ilcdrinc. 
 
 The
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 243 
 
 The nation of Qdryfftf, one of the moft confi- 
 derable of Thrace, occupied its environs. Af- 
 cending towards the fountains of the Hebrus, 
 and not far from the foot of Mount Hasmus, 
 Philippopolis, fo named from Philip, father of 
 Alexander, acquired alfo, from its fituation 
 among hills, the denomination of Trimontlum, 
 but flill preferves the name of Philippopili, or 
 Philiba, as the Turks abbreviate it. This was 
 the metropolis of the province efpecially dif- 
 tinguifhed by the name of 'Thracia. It was in 
 the canton of the Beffi, whole ferocity was faid 
 to lurpais the rigour of their climate*. We 
 nd their name in that of Beflapara, on a 
 Roman way not far from Philippopolis ; and 
 on this road there is a place under the name of 
 Tzapar Bazardgik, or the Market of Tzapar. 
 The country called Bej/ica had a principal city 
 named Ufcudarna, which appears now under 
 the name Statimaka, at fome diilance fouth of 
 Philippopolis. 
 
 There ft ill remains to be defciibed a part of 
 Thrace adjacent to the Euxine. Turning to 
 this fide, Bertfct) or Beroe, mud be mentioned, 
 on the confines of the province of Thrace Pro- 
 
 * Sua Belli nivc duriores. Paulin dc No!e, D. 
 
 R i per
 
 244 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 per and Mcefia. And we read that this city, 
 when re-eft ablifhed by the emprefs Irene, 
 aflumed her name. A place in this canton 
 named Eiki-Zadra may rcprefent it, as the 
 term Efki in the Turkim language is ufed to 
 indicate other ancient cities. Cabyla is more 
 remote ; and an act of fovereignty of Philip, 
 in baniming criminals thither, proves that his 
 dominions extended thus far. Ha-mus^ in co- 
 vering the north of Thrace, terminates a long 
 ridge by projecting a great promontory in the 
 fea ; and this promontory is now called Emi- 
 neh-borun, which is a tranflation of its ancient 
 name of Htemi-extrema ; as the denomination 
 of H&mus Mm s appears in that of Emineh- 
 dag. On a gulf which fucceeds this promon- 
 tory, Mefembria and Ancblalus are found in the 
 exiting names of Mifevria and Akkiali. ^pol- 
 lonia, deeper in the gulf, appears to have 
 changed this name, in an after time, tor that of 
 Sozopolis, which is now pronounced Sizeboli. 
 Debeltus^ on a lake at lome diftance from the 
 
 fea, received from the Bulgarians, whom a 
 
 7 ^j 
 
 Greek emperor put in poflTeliion of this c;tv, 
 the name of Z agora. Ranging along the coaft 
 towards the louth, we find T/yn/as t now Ti- 
 niada, on a point advanced in the fea : and 
 
 this
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 245 
 
 this name is remarkable as being formed from 
 that of the Thyni, a Thracian nation, who mi- 
 grating into Alia, gave the name of Bithynia 
 to their country. Bi'zya^ the refidence of The- 
 reus, who reigned in Thrace before the time 
 of hiftory, Hill exifts as a place of note, with- 
 out any alteration of name. Salmydeffus, a city 
 and fhore as defcribed in hiftory, preieves the 
 mutilated name in Midjeh. ThJs maritime 
 part, where in returning towards the Bofpho- 
 rus we terminate Thrace, derives, from a nation 
 called A/la, the name Aftlca. 
 
 M E C I A. 
 
 WE comprehend under this name the coun- 
 try which, between the limits of Thrace and 
 Macedbn on the fouth, and the banks of the 
 Ifter or Danube on the north, extends in length 
 eaftward from Pannonia and Illyricum, to the 
 Euxine Sea. It mnft be remarked, that the 
 name of the country and of the nation is alfo 
 R 3 written
 
 246 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 written Myfia, and Myjt 9 as the name of the pro- 
 vince fouth of tiie Propontis in Afia, and of its 
 people, who are thought to have ifl'ued from the 
 Moefia now under confideration. This coun- 
 try correfponds in general with thofe which 
 we call Servia and Bulgaria. It is interfered 
 with rivers that have their fources in the 
 mountains, the chain of which joins the H<c- 
 mus without interruption ; and thefe rivers dc- 
 fcend into the liter, except the Drinus, or Drin, 
 which feparates Servia from Bulgaria, and dif- 
 charges itielf into the Save. The Margus 9 
 greater than any other river that Moefia in- 
 cludes, is received into the Ifter, near a city of 
 the fame name. Afcending this river, we find 
 it compofed of two branches ; Morava of Ser- 
 via, on the right ; and Morava of Bulgaria, on 
 the Ijfr. vimacus, the Timok, comes next ; 
 and after many that we omit, we fhall recount 
 OefciiS) or the Eiker -, Utus, or the Vid ; Ofmus, 
 or the Ofmoj and latrus, or the lantra. Be- 
 fidcs thefe, the Pavyfus falls into the Euxine 
 Sea, under its ancient name. The reader muft 
 be advifed, that the name of Ifter became ap- 
 propriated to the Danube ; but the ancients 
 have not uniformly explained themielvcs con- 
 cerning the point of divifion of the Danubius 
 
 and
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 247 
 
 and Ifter. It appears too high at Vmdolona^ or 
 Vienna, and much too low at Axiopolis. Strabo 
 eftablifhes it at a place remarkable by the ca- 
 taracts, of which we mall make mention here- 
 after. 
 
 Moefia was in great part more anciently oc- 
 cupied by the Scordifcl^ a Celtic nation ; and 
 when we read that Alexander, in the firft ex- 
 pedition towards the liter, encountered the 
 Celts or Gauls, theie are the people alluded 
 to. And although the Scordifcians were al- 
 moft annihilated in the time when the Roman 
 power extended in this country, it is remarked 
 that many names of places on the Ifter are 
 purely Celtic. Darius, ion of Hyfhfpes, 
 marching againft the Scythians, encountered 
 the Getes, who were reputed Thracians, on his 
 paifage, before arriving at the liter ; and we 
 mall fee that this extremity of the country on 
 
 - <J 
 
 the Euxine bore the name of Scythia. Mcefia 
 appears to have been fubjecled to the empire 
 under Auguftus and Tiberius. Its extent along 
 the river, which feparated it from Dacia on the 
 north, was divided into Superior and Inferior; 
 and a little river named Ciabrus or Cebrus, now 
 Zibriz, between the Timacus and the Qefcus, 
 makes, according to Ptolemy, the feparation of 
 R 4 theie
 
 248 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 thefe two Moefias. But Moefia fuffered en- 
 croachment upon its center in the admiffion 
 of a new province, under the name of Dacia. 
 Aurelian, fearing that he could not main- 
 tain the conquefr. of Trajan beyond the I 
 ter called Dacia, abandoned it, and retired 
 with the troops and people, which he placed 
 on the hither fide of the river, affecling to call 
 his new province the Dacia of Aurelian. That 
 which Moefia preferved of the fuperior divi- 
 fion, was called the Firft Moefia; and there is 
 rcafon to believe that the name of Mafua, 
 which remains to a canton fouth of the Save, 
 near its confluence with the Ifter, comes from 
 thisMoetia. The inferior was the Second Moefia. 
 There was afterwards difhnguilhed in Dacia 
 the part bordering on the river under the name 
 of Ripenfis, and that which was fequeftered in 
 the interior country under the name of Medi- 
 terranea^ occupied probably a country conti- 
 guous to Macedonia, and known more an- 
 ciently by the name of Dardania. 
 
 WE now proceed to a detail of particular 
 pofitions, which wo'.ild be very numerous, if 
 we were not to limit ouriclvcs to the principal 
 ones. Singidununit the fir ft place that prefents 
 itfelf, is indubitably Belgrade ; and a holme in 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 249 
 
 the Save, near this place, preferves the name 
 of it in that of Singin. The Celtic termination 
 of dunum was fucceeded in the Lower Empire 
 by another in the Slavonian language, fignify- 
 ing a city, and qualified by the epithet white. 
 faurunum^ which has been erroneoufly re- 
 ferred to Belgrade, has found its poiition on 
 this fide the Save, in Pannonia. The place of 
 Spenderow, commonly called Smendria, and 
 to which the pofition of Singidunum was er- 
 roneoufly alfo tranfpofed, repreients another city, 
 whofe name was Aureus Mom. Margus, which 
 fucceeds, retains veftiges of antiquity under the 
 name of Kaftolatz ; though now at fome dif- 
 tance below the mouth of a river of the fame 
 name, by a deviation that has taken place in the 
 lower part of its courfe. Vimmaclum mould 
 occupy the point of land caufed by the flexure 
 that the river defcribes, and fome remains of 
 fortification are there remarked. This was a 
 coniiderable place, and enjoyed the rank of 
 metropolis in one of the provinces of Mcefia ; 
 which, from the local circumftances, mult 
 have been the fir ft. 5Ttf//rf//f, to which an- 
 iwers a poiition which the Slavonian appel- 
 lative Gradifca didinguimes as a city, was 
 the laft poft of the Firft Mcefia, followed by 
 
 Dacia,
 
 250 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Dacia, furnamed Ripetifls. And it is remarkable 
 that the name of Krai'n, which fignifies pre- 
 cifely a frontier in the Slavonian language, is 
 given to the canton where we recognize thefe 
 limits. Another circumftance, the notice of 
 which muft not be omitte'd in a diilrict thus 
 denominated, is a reef of rocks traverfmg the 
 bed of the Danube, which forming a kind of 
 cataract, as has been already intimated, makes 
 a diftinclion in the life of the names Ijlcr and 
 Damtbius* The name of Clifura, appropriated 
 to a part of the river extremely contracted be- 
 tween mountains, is alfo applied by the Byzan- 
 tian writers to another place much refembling 
 this in its circumft/mces. 
 
 Continuing to follow the bank cf the river, 
 a little below thcfe narrow palTcS we find the 
 ruins of the bridjie conftructed bv Traj.m to 
 
 t > * */ 
 
 pafs into Dacia. Thefe ruins afford reafon to 
 believe that it was of twenty arches ; and the 
 meafure taken between the piers at the two 
 extremities, gives 51 5 or 52Otoifes*j which 
 
 makes 
 
 * 520 toifes make 3^25 feet 4 inches Engiifli. The 
 longeit bridjc no\v cxiiliiv^ ia i/.iro^?, is the T'or.t de Saint 
 Kiprit, built in the i2th century acroi's the Rhone, on ti'.irty 
 arches, between Montclimart anJ Orar.^c ; and v.'hich, ac- 
 cording
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 25 1 
 
 makes five times the breadth that the Seine 
 takes in arriving at Paris, and feven timesr'the 
 length of the Pont Royal, where this river is 
 narroweft. We give this detail, as the object 
 is worthy of curiofity. Bononta, which comes 
 next, is Bidin or Vidin, and is {till a place of 
 fome note. Ratiaria prevailed heretofore in 
 quality of metropolis of Dacia, on the borders 
 of the river ; and we recognize its name in 
 that of Artzar. Qefcus, at the mouth of the 
 river of the fame name; has left veftiges which 
 are called Igien : and, by the manner in which 
 it is mentioned in Ptolemy (annexing to it the 
 name of the e Triball?) 9 this city appears to have 
 been the capital of a great nation, of Thraciaii 
 origin, eflablifhed in Moefra. Further down, 
 Ntcopotis was confiruclt.d by Trajan, to perpe- 
 tuate the memory of his victories : the name 
 and the city dill fubfift. This is the Nicopoli, 
 memorable for a victory gained by Bajazet, in 
 the year 1393, over the chriftian ar.ny, in 
 which was a great number of the French no- 
 bility. And it fhould not be confounded with 
 
 j 
 
 cording to M. Duten's meafurement, reduced into Englifli 
 feet, is 3197! : that of Prague, according to the fame au- 
 thor, is 1812 ; of Tours 1422 j and of Weftminfter 1279. 
 
 the
 
 252 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the Nicopolis furnamecl ad Jatrum, which is 
 now called Nicop, and fituated on the lantra, 
 at a diflance from the Danube. Durojiorus was 
 the name of a number of principal places on 
 the river ; and there is (Till a coniiderable city 
 under the name of Driftra. The maps wherein 
 this name is Siliilria, have borrowed it from the 
 gazettes, dxiopolts preferves the fame name, 
 although that of Rallbvat be alfo applied to it. 
 The pofition of Carfum, now Kerfcua, is re- 
 markable for an emanation of the river to the 
 right, forming a lagune, of which the name 
 Halmyns denoted it to be fait ; and at its ifluc 
 
 .X ' 
 
 into the fea, a city heretofore named Ijlropolh 
 appears to be fucceeded by a place called Ka- 
 ra-Kerman, or the Black Fortrefs. We know 
 no place which correfponds with Trofmi ; 
 though it appears nevertheleis to have been a 
 principal poft among the places of the loweft 
 part of the courle of the Ifter. We know that 
 the land, infulnted by the diviiion of the river 
 into many arms, was called Peuce, a name 
 preierved in that of Piczina, and from which 
 was derived that of the Peucini^ whom it h 
 remarkable to find reappear in the Lower 
 Empire under the names of Picziniges and 
 Patzinacites, 
 
 After
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 After having thus furveyed the fhore of the 
 river, we muft penetrate into the interior coun- 
 try, to defcribe the Mediterranean Dacia. At 
 the entrance to it, Naffus, the native city of 
 Conftantine, is ftill known by the name of 
 NuTa. On a Roman way, which from Vimi- 
 nacium conduces to it, a place named Hcrrea 
 Margl (the Granaries of Margus) is Morava- 
 
 hifar, or the caftle of Morava, according to the 
 
 t> 
 
 Turks. Beyond Naiflus, towaids Sardica, a 
 defile called Sue cor um Angujltf, and mentioned 
 during the Lower Empire as an important pafs 
 to guard on the route conducting through the 
 mountains to Thrace, is fr.il! known by the 
 name of Zuccora. Sardica^ which was the me- 
 tropolis of Mediterranean Dacia, acquired from 
 the Bulgarians the name of Triaditzn. The vei- 
 tiges of it are contiguous to Sophia, which now 
 holds an eminent rank, being the refidence of 
 a Begler-beg, to whom the government of all 
 the country comprehended under the name 
 Roum-iili is confided. The pofition of Ulpia 
 Pautalla, diftinguimed by the praenomen. of 
 Trajan, is unknown. ^aurejium^ where the 
 emperor Juftinian was born, was an obfcure 
 place before his reign ; but becoming then the 
 predominant city in this country, was called 
 
 3 Juftiniana
 
 254 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 jfft/tin/ana Pnma ; and is (till a place of confide- 
 ration under the name of Giuftendil, which i3 an 
 evident depravation of its primitive. The preroga- 
 tives of a great metropolis, inverted in Juftiniana 
 by its founder, having been tranflated by the Bul- 
 garian kings to Achrida, which they had chofeii 
 for their refidence in the New Epirus, has in- 
 duced the error of confounding this with the 
 other. There was moreover a fecond Juftiniana ; 
 for the city ofU/pianum, the native place of Juftin, 
 uncle to Juitiiiian, received this name on its 
 embellishment ; and that of Giuftendil is alib 
 its modern denomination. All this interior of 
 Mcetia was more anciently called Dardania, 
 from the name of a people known to be iavage 
 in an early age. And although the Mediter- 
 ranean Dacia extended over Dardania, we dif- 
 tinguifh a particular province of Dardania un- 
 der the Lower Empire, and whoic metropolis 
 was Satpi) which preferves this name, or other- 
 wile Uikup, towards the lourccs of the y^.v/j, 
 Ivcncath Mount ScarJujj which is now called 
 IMonte Agcutaro. \Vc regret that we cannot 
 tjial a polition which may i'cptx'1-. nt tliat of 
 ./-Y/j.'vv, diftin""ui : l:ed in antiquitv as the capi- 
 
 O 1 i. 
 
 To
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 255 
 
 To fmifh what concerns Moefia, there re- 
 mains a division of it adjacent to the Euxine; 
 in which the part nearefl to the mouths of the 
 Ifter was formed, under Conftantine, into a 
 particular province named Scythla, The city 
 of Tomt\ which the banifhment of Ovid has 
 illuftratcd, affumed in this province the rank of 
 metropolis ; and is ftill known in the name of 
 Tomefw?r, although otherwife called Baba. A 
 neighbouring maritime place, whofe name is 
 Kiuftinge, difcovc-rs the poiition of a city 
 which was named Conjlaniiana : and the port 
 called Maupalia a: iwers the description of Ca- 
 latis. At ioiiie diftance from the fea, Marcia- 
 nopoHs^ fo called from the lifter of Trajan, was 
 the metropolis of the Second Mcelia. The 
 name of Marcenopoii may be fall in ufe; but 
 it is laid that the: Bulgarians more frequently 
 call it Prebiflaw, or the iiluftrious city. We 
 mall conclude with Qdejjus, fuppofed to be Varna; 
 which a great victory gained by Amur.it II. 
 over the Hungarians, in 1444, diilinguifiies in 
 hiilory. 
 
 VAC I A,
 
 256 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 D A C I A. 
 
 TWO nations who appear affociated, and to 
 whom the lame language uas common, the 
 Dad and the Geta', occupied a great fpace of 
 country, which, from the more of the Danube 
 towards the north, extended to the frontiers of 
 European Sarmatia. Th^ lazyges, a Sarmatic 
 nation, eftab'.iihed between Pannonia and Da- 
 cia, are compriied by their fituation in the ob- 
 ject under conlideration. There is every reafon 
 to believe that the Getes were of Scythian ori- 
 gin j and when we pafs over into Afia, and 
 treat of Scythia, the hive of this nation will 
 be (hewn under the name of Gete, which it 
 flill preferves. There were Getes eftablifhed 
 in Thrace, on the route which Darius, ion of 
 Hyftafpcs, took towards the Jiter. But in the 
 expedition of Alexander againft the Triballi, 
 near two ages pofterior to that of Darius, there 
 is mention of the Getes only in their poiition 
 beyond the river. Impatient, however, of their 
 limits, Moefia and Illyricum fu fib red from their 
 incuriions ; and the Celtic nations there efta- 
 
 blilhed
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 257 
 
 llimed were deftroyed by them. Anguftus, 
 for whom the Danube, as the Rhine, was a 
 boundary whicl.i nature feemed to give to the 
 empire, contented himfelf with repelling the 
 Dacians, and fortifying the bank of the river. 
 But Trajan had conceived an appetite for con- 
 quell:. Although the Dacians and Geres appear 
 to have formed a combined politic body, and 
 the whole country was equally reduced by 
 Trajan, yet we fee a local diftincYion between 
 them ; inafmuch as the Dacians inhabited the 
 upper, and the Getes the lower part of the 
 courfe of the river, and aiono- the Euxine. 
 
 o 
 
 The name of Getes was more familiar to the 
 Greeks, and that of Dacians to the Romans ; 
 and this name conflitutcd that of the countrv. 
 
 tf 
 
 There would have been more mention of the 
 Getes, if thofe uho undertook fo be their hi. 
 torians had not confounded tins name with that 
 of the Goths, a Tcuiouic or German nation, 
 who in the middle of tLe third century in- 
 vaded Dacia *. 
 
 Tranfilvania is commonly considered us de- 
 noted by Dacia. But numerous remains of Ro- 
 
 * Though the Germans or Goths are here difttnguiflied 
 from the Getes, there is indubitable evidence of their being 
 the fame Scythian race, migr~; 'ng in a later age. 
 
 S man
 
 258 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 man retrenchments, conftructed to cover the 
 conquered country, manifeft that part of Hun- 
 gary was comprifed in it ; and, by the pofitlons 
 which appertain to Dacia, the modern provinces 
 of Wallachia and Moldavia were alfo compre- 
 hended in one vafl province, which the arms 
 of Trajan annexed to the empire. To enter 
 into fome detail on this fubjecT:, I'ibifcuS) to 
 which a Roman way conduces from Vimi- 
 nacium, is Temefwar. From this place ano- 
 ther Roman way, entering by defiles into Tran- 
 filvania, and conducting at their iflue to the 
 capital city of all the country, which, under 
 the name Sarmlzegethufa having ferved for the 
 refidence of Decebalus, vanquifhed by Trajan, 
 received from this prince that of U/pia Trajana^ 
 with which the primitive name was alfo affb- 
 ciated. Ruins preferve the memory of its 
 ancient magnificence to the place, which is in- 
 habited only by a few herdfmen, and called 
 Warhel, which fignifics the fite or pofition of a 
 city ; or otherwife Gradifca, denoting the fame 
 thing. A way. which iffues from it, leading in- 
 to the north of Tranfilvania, pnflcs through a 
 noted city named Apu!um> which has declined 
 into a fmall place called Albc-Juiie, or more pro- 
 perly Albe-Gyula. Salina^ which is beyond, is 
 
 the fame with Tada, where there are quarries of 
 
 fait;
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 259 
 
 fait ; and Napoca is indicated by the modern 
 name of Doboca ; while Kolibvar is thought to 
 reprefent Ulpianum. Other places are found by 
 analogy in their denominations; Rbuconium, in 
 Regen \ Uti-dqva, in Udvar H and Doczrana may 
 bereprefentedby Dorna. TheMaros, which af- 
 ter traverfing the middle of this country enters 
 Hungary, and difcharges itfelf into the TeiiTe, 
 is known to antiquity by the name of Marifus. 
 Another river which riling in Tranfilvania, 
 and piercing the chain of mountains that fepa- 
 rates this province from Wallachia, preferves the 
 ancient name of Aluta in that of Olt or Alut. 
 We find traces of a Roman way along this river 
 to the Danube, oppofite Nicopoli, and on' which, 
 among other pofts, that of Cafira Trajana was 
 near the place where Ribnik now (lands ; and 
 Cajlra nova^ thought to have been an eftablifh- 
 ment of Conftantine, muft be afcribed to a place 
 which retains numerous monuments of antiqui- 
 ty, in the name of Forcas. Z ernes was a ftrong 
 place at the entrance of the country, not far 
 from the bridge of Trajan ; and which retains the 
 famename, \vithalteredorthography, inCzernez. 
 Beyond Aluta, the name of Arddfcus was com- 
 mon to a city and a river, as that of Argis is at 
 prcfent. Qrdeffits is mentioned by Herodotus ; 
 
 S 2 and
 
 260 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 and another river, which he indicates by the 
 name of Naparis, muft be that named Proava. 
 In the extent of Moldavia, which appears to 
 have belonged to the Getes in particular, Siret re- 
 fers to Ararus ; and Porata or Potetus, which in 
 Ptolemy appears with the furname of HeirtfJ/us, 
 is evidently Prut. We muft believe that the 
 Dacia of Trajan had no other limits than the 
 courfe of the Tyras - f and from the name of Da- 
 najler^ which this river aflumed in later ages, is 
 formed that of Dniefler. 
 
 There ftill exifts a great Roman way, traverf- 
 ing the country in a right line from the Siret, 
 near its confluence with the Danube, to the mo- 
 dern town of Bender on the Dniefter, and call- 
 ed Troiane or Trajane. Advancing into the 
 country, we find places given by Ptolemy in Da- 
 cia. Palloda appears to be Barlad ; Petro-dava, 
 Piatra ; Sufi-dava 9 Suczava ; and Netin-dava, 
 Sniatyn, on the frontierof Poland. The two final 
 lyllables repeated in many names, feem to have 
 affinity with the name of Davus, which the 
 Haves brought from Dacia generally bore. The 
 name of lajjiorum municipium is given to lafli 
 by an infcription ; and the city of Pretoria Au- 
 gitfta appears to be reprefented by that which is 
 now diftinguiihed by the name of Roman, at 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 261 
 
 the confluence of the Maldava and Siret. The 
 Cokajon mom is Angularly remarkable for having 
 been the relidciice of a pontiff in whofe perfon 
 the Getes believed the D -ity was incarnate ; 
 with a fimilar faith to that of eaflern Tartars, 
 who maintain the transfufion of the fame foul 
 in their Lamas trom him who is celebrated un- 
 der the name of Zamolxts. A river of the fame 
 name with the mountain flows at its foot; and is 
 recognized under that ofKafon, on the confines 
 of Moldavia and Tranfiivania. There is ilill 
 knows) in this country a people of Roman ori- 
 gin, fpeaking a language manifestly derived from, 
 the Latin ; and who, under the name of Vlak or 
 Valak, having occupied a canton of Tartary be- 
 yond the Cafpian Sea, where they had been 
 tran fported, returned again with the Patzinaces 
 and Bulgarians to their primitive dwellings. A 
 Memoir inierted in Vol. XXX. of the Me- 
 moirs of the Academy, will furnifh a more am- 
 ple detail on this iubjecl: than can be admitted 
 here*. 
 
 To 
 
 * The curious circumftances alluded to are here given in 
 the Author's own words: Ce quil y a deplusfmgulier^cc qui 
 neanmoins paroiira indubitable, c'eft quc Ics Vlaltes^ que nous voyons 
 accompagner les Patzinaces, et, qtioique de race Romaine, eire con- 
 fondus avec eux, fortoient egalement de la Tartarie. La vofte 
 
 S 3 etendue
 
 62 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 To include all that our prefent Section em- 
 braces, it remiins that we defcribe a fpace be- 
 tween the limits of Roman Dacia and the pro- 
 vince of Pannonia. In this country there inha- 
 
 etendue de cette parhe dc FAfie eft femblable h une mer oragettffj 
 dont les vaqucsfe mcuvent au gre des tempetcs qui fagitcnt. Lts 
 Remains rejies dans la Dace, mats qui fe font trouvcs invejlis 
 d'une multitude de Scythes, 3* comme ajjlijetis a:tx niotivcmens ue 
 cette multitude^ aitront ete entraines fort ait hin ; & cejl un 
 antre Jlot, fi Fan pent s'exprimer ainji, qui les a reports duns la 
 
 ccntrce d'olt Us avoicnt ete en/eves." And again : " Mais ce 
 
 qitj eft plus digne de remarque^ 5* ce qui a fon fandement fur I'fj/'- 
 tiite rcconmie entre la nation des Vlakcs ^5* les Rotnains, c*eft qt/e 
 tons les peitples dontje vie i is dc parler, Hctigrois Poknols^ Croat es t 
 ServiertS) Btilgares, appliquent egalement la ins me denttninnticti a 
 la nation Romuine ou Italicnne^ dont le Inngngc eft repute Latin. 
 En cjfifide rant meme contbien le nom de Vellch on de Vlaifch, qite 
 les &'//^7i'j $5* d'autres peuples Gertnaniques donncnt a /' Italic 3* 
 fiiix ItalicnS) rejfembie a cclni dent il s'f.git, cnferoit tetite decroire 
 qiiilfoncieremcnt le meme" 
 
 (Memcire fur les Peuples qni habitcnt aujourd'hui la Dace 
 de Trajan, tiiv de XXX. Vol. des Mem. de i'Acad.) 
 
 The people who make the fubjftl of this note are called by 
 their German neighbours Wallachians; and the country is alfo 
 recognized by Eiiglifh geographers in the name of WalJa- 
 chi. 1 .. But tl % <" French having no ?< in their language, fubfti- 
 tuce for t'lis letter T. Thefe Wallachians being vanquifhed by 
 Alt \i;., uri! John Comnencs his fon, i:i the year 1 12^, colonies 
 of them \vxru rranfported to Etolia, the mounts Pindus, Par- 
 ries, and other parU of Greece. 
 
 bited,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 263 
 
 bited, as has been already premifed, the lazyges, a 
 Sarmatic nation, who were furnamed Metanaflte 9 
 which denotes them to have been removed or 
 driven from their native feats. And we fee 
 indeed other Ifazyges eftablimed on the Palus 
 Moeotis. The country is covered on the fide of 
 the north by a great chain of mountains, of 
 which the name Carpathes fubfifts with fome al- 
 teration in that of Krapak. We alfo find them 
 denominated Alpes Bajlarnicte, from the great 
 Baftarnic nation ; (of whom we fhall fpeak in 
 treating of Sarmatia) ufmg withal the term of 
 Alps as generic with regard to mountains. The 
 fibifcus iffues from them; and, after flowing 
 wefhvard, turns to the fouth, and traverfes a flat 
 country till it meets the Danube, receiving in 
 its courfe theCrt/tus, or the Keres, and the Ma- 
 rlfus already mentioned. The name of yf#r// 
 is attributed to a particular nation contiguous to 
 the Dacians towards the north. Of the lazy- 
 ges it is remarkable that, notwithftanding the 
 revolutions which Hungary has fuftained, they 
 are ftill known in the environs of a place about 
 the height of Buda, whofe name of lazberin 
 fignifies the Fountain of lazyges. 
 
 S 4 IX. SAR-
 
 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 IX. 
 
 S ARM ATI A EUROPJEA. 
 
 THIS vail country, contiguous to the eaftern 
 part of Germany, completes our defcrip- 
 tionoftlie continent of Europe. It even pafies 
 the limits of it ; inafmuch as the Sarmatte, or 
 according to the Greeks Sauromatte , are extend- 
 ed beyond the Tanais. To give a general idea of 
 this great nation, and todiitinguim what is Ger- 
 rmnic on one fide from what isScythicon the 
 other, it muft be obferved, that wherever a Sla- 
 vonian dialecl is fpokcn, the natives are Sarma- 
 tian. And if we find a language fundamentally 
 the fame cAablifhed in countries diftant from 
 ancient Sarmatia, it is that fwarms from the 
 fame hive fettled in divers parts of Germany, as 
 f; r as the Elbe; and ibuth of the Danube, as far 
 
 as the Adriatic ka. 
 
 Sarmatia
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Sarmatia in general is a vaft plain ; and it is 
 from the termfo/e, which fignifies flat, that Po- 
 lan i, making part of Sarmatia, derives its name. 
 The V r iflula is regarded as the Reparation .between 
 Sarmatia and ancient Germany. Ptolemy con- 
 ducts feveral rivers, as well as the Viftula, iiitp 
 the Sinus Venedkus, by which name he denotes 
 a part ot'the Baltic lea. And thefe rivers Chro- 
 nus, Rubo, '~Iurunfus 9 Cbeffinus, appear to be the 
 Pregel, which has its mouth below Koningiberg, 
 as mould be remarked ; Ruf's, which in the up- 
 per part of its courfe is named Niemen ; Duna 
 and Perna, which fall into the gulf of Livo- 
 nia. This gulf mould be the Cylipenus^ from 
 the circumftance of its having, according to the 
 report of Pliny, an id and at its entrance named 
 JLtf/m, which may correfpond with that of Olel. 
 But it becomes us to be diffident in reporting the 
 conforrnity of thefe modern nances with the an- 
 cient. The Boryfthenes is compoicd of two ri- 
 vers in Ptolemy, the fources of which are diftin- 
 gnifhed into northern and louthern ; the latter 
 can only be referred to the Prypec, which joins 
 the northern branch of Dnieper above Kiow *. 
 
 * The <w has the power oijfe or me in all the dialers of the 
 Slavonian. Thus the names Romanfow, Staniilaus, &c. arc 
 pronounced RomanfofFe, Staniflaves, &c. 
 
 For
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 For the Boryfthenes aflumed, in the middle ages, 
 the name ofDcnafpis, of which the modern de- 
 nomination of Dnieper is formed. The river 
 which under the name of Hypanis falls into it, not 
 far from the fea, having been allb called Bogus, 
 retains the name of Bog. And the Tanais, 
 taking its fource in Sarmatia, feparates, in the 
 lower part of its courfe, Europe from Afia ; and 
 in vovages written more than 500 years ago is 
 Called the Tane; at the fame time communicat- 
 ing tiiis name to the Palus Moaetis, into which 
 it is known to difcharge itfclf ; the modern 
 name of Don being only an abbreviated form of 
 its ancient denomination. A city named Tanah., 
 fituated at his mouth, and which was the em- 
 porium of the commerce of this country, is ce- 
 lebrated in tradition by the Slavons under the 
 mti:e of Aas grad, or the city of Aas ; and it 
 is remarkable to find that of Azof fublifting on 
 the fame fite. It may moreover be rcmaikcd 
 that this name contributes to compofe that of 
 ftm-iu's, formed of two members, the firft of 
 which expicfles the actual nr.mc of the river. 
 
 Altli ugh Ptolemy comprifes the great river 
 \vliicli l,e calls Rfa in Afiatic Sarmatia, the pc- 
 
 l"itive ki)o\\lc(.lre tliat we have of the lources of 
 
 ^ 
 
 thj Volga in the vicinity of thole of the Boryi-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 267 
 
 thenes, places* this river in the divifion of Eu- 
 rope. Of the two rivers which form the Rha of 
 Ptolemy, the weftern has its fource deeper in 
 Europe than the Tanais even ; and the ei tern 
 branch, which the Kama reprefents,irTuing from 
 mountains that feparate Ruffia from Siberia, de- 
 termines this alfo in favour of our continent. 
 Hitherto the country offers no mountains ; and 
 what are celebrated in antiquity by the name 
 of Riphcet Monies, or Riptei) according to the 
 Greeks, do not exift near the fources of the Ta- 
 nais, as Ptolemy reprelents. If he marks a 
 chain of Hyperborean mountai-is, that is to fay, 
 more elevated towards the norrh, actual obier- 
 vation affords nothing correlpoiidmg ; except it 
 be thofe juft mentioned, and of which the nrft 
 intimation appears to have been under the name 
 of Clngulum Mundi, or the girdle of ihe world. 
 
 WE now proceed to an indication of iome of 
 the principal among the numerous nations 
 which are found fcattered over theimmenfe ex- 
 panfe of Sarmatia. The Venedi extended along 
 the mores of the Baltic, to a confukrable diftance 
 in the interior country ; and if their name be 
 remarked iubfifting in that of Wenden, in a 
 diftnfl of Livonia, it is only in a partial man- 
 ner, aud holding but a fmall proportion to the 
 
 extent
 
 extent which that nation occupied. Faffing the 
 Viftula, the Venedians took poffcffiuii of the 
 lands between that river and the Elbe, that had 
 been evacuated about the clof^ of the fourth cen- 
 tury by the Vandals, whofe name is feen fome- 
 times trroneoully confounded with that of the 
 Venedians. But the difference is definitively 
 marked by the language ; the Venedians fpeak- 
 ing a Slavonian, and the Vandals a Teutonic 
 dialect. It is obfervable that the Slavonian 
 language has accompanied the Venedians, 
 tranfported into the d Trnct of Carniola, winch 
 from them is calk d Windifhrmrk. The country 
 that the Veiieduns occupied in the tenth century 
 was ih.it cf th- Pruzz/ 9 whole name prefent ufe 
 has changed into Boruffi. We find this name 
 indeed in Ptolemy; but it appears there very 
 far diftant, on another frontier of Sarmatia, to- 
 wards the fituation which he gi'-'ts to the Ri- 
 phcan Mountains. It is on this Ihoie that the 
 lea carts up amber, called by the natives of the 
 country Glafe o- Gks 9 by the Romans Succ'inum, 
 by ti:e Greeks ELttron : and the iHands called 
 TJcclnJi's. can only be the long and narrow fands 
 that lepanite the lea from the gulfs named 
 Frifch-hafand Curifch-haf. According to Ta- 
 citus, amber was ^aihered by the sEflix-i\ and 
 
 notwith-
 
 ANCTFNT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 notwithftanding that Ptolemy takes no notice of 
 them, trie na:ue is preierved beyond the limits 
 of Prutlia, in Eftonia, which makes a part of Li- 
 vonia ; ana there is no doubt that the name of 
 Eair-land, in the writers of the middle ages, 
 comes from its pofition refpecYmg the Baltic 
 fea. 
 
 According to Ptolemy, the great nations of 
 Sarmatia belides the Venedians, with whom he 
 begins his defcription, are the- Peucinl and Baf- 
 tarnte, who inhabited above Dacia ; and the la- 
 ziges and Roxolam eftablifhed on the Palus Mae- 
 otis. He adds, in the interior country, the Ha- 
 maxo-bii) or dwellers in waggons ; and Tacitus 
 diftinguiihestheVenedianSjPcucinians, and Baf- 
 tarnians from thofe, as having fixed abodes. Ke 
 alfo (peaks of the Peuciniansand Baarnians as 
 the lame nation; fo that the name of Peucin/couid 
 only diitinguiih the part of this nation which 
 was fettled in the vicinity of the ifle of Peuce, 
 between the arms which form the mouths of the 
 Danube, and whole modern np.me Piczina pre- 
 f_rves an evident analogy to that of the Peucini 
 and Picziniges, as w r e have already had occafion. 
 to remark. The Ia%yges appear to have been a 
 nation widely extended ; a part of them being 
 named with the Tyri-gette 9 eftablifhed on the 
 
 'Jjras
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 or Dniefter. Their pofition on the Pa- 
 lus is given to the Scythians by Herodotus ; 
 and the Roxolanl are thought to have exifted a 
 little beyond thefe, as we fee their name afibciat- 
 ed with thole of the Baftarnians and Dacians 
 hi the treaty which the Emperor Hadrian 
 made with the King of the latter. There 
 is moreover reafon to believe that the name 
 Roxolanians is that of the Ruffians ; who having 
 occupied, in the middle of Poland, the lands 
 which appear to have been the refidence of the 
 Baftarnians, have left their name to one of the 
 principal provinces of this kingdom. 
 
 There mud be added to thde people the Bu- 
 din't and Ge/oni, whom Herodotus mentions in 
 reciting the expedition of Darius ion of Hyftaf- 
 pes againfl the Scythians. Thefe two nations 
 appear to have maintained a firm alliance, though 
 of different races : thofe being purely Sarmatic, 
 and addicted to a paftoral life ; while thefe were 
 fprung from eftablifhmentg which the Greeks 
 had formed on the Euxine, and who had com- 
 municated to their neighbours the theology and 
 part of the language of Greece. A city of the 
 Budinians, built of wood, and named Gelomts, 
 which Darius deftroyed by fire, mud have been 
 a work of the Gelonians. By a detail which 
 4 Herodotus
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 27! 
 
 Herodotus furnifhes of the canton of the Budi- 
 nians, but which the nature or" our plan does not 
 permit us to enter upon, we think we diilin- 
 guifh this canton on the right of the Boryfthe- 
 nes, below Kiow. But it appears, by other di 
 tricts of this country, that this people had af- 
 cended higher ; and that the Gelonians, having 
 been fcattered from their primitive dwellings, 
 had become more Sarmatic than they were in 
 the time that Herodotus fpeaks of: for they 
 are reprefented as having colours flamed upon 
 the fkin, as reported of the Agathyrfi^ who ap- 
 pear in a much more fouthern fituation in He- 
 rodotus than in Ptolemy. The Sarmatians 
 are alfo defcribed to have among them Andro~ 
 pbagi, or eaters of human flefhj zndMelan-cb/ceni, 
 or thofe clothed in black. But the nation de- 
 fignated as royal in the name of Bafilii, were 
 Scythians, according to Herodotus, and feated on 
 the Palus at the entrance of the Tauric Cher- 
 fonefe. Strabo joins the Bajilii with the la- 
 zyges, named with the Tyrigetes. In Ptolemy, 
 the nation diftinguifhed by this name is far di 
 tant in Afiatic Sarmatia ; and, to give it a place, 
 the canton of Ruffia, where the ancient princes 
 of Ruffia were eftablimed, as Wolodimer, would 
 correfpond with it better than any other. The 
 
 Perierbidi,
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Perlerbldly which according to the fame author 
 formed a great nation in the lame Sarmatia, 
 would refrr to what has been long diitinguim- 
 ed by the name of Welika Pi.-r.ma, or Great 
 Permfkie. 
 
 Pliny fpeaks of a people, under the name of 
 Arlmpbat) who mould occupy a very northern 
 fituation in the neighbourhood of a promontory 
 attributed to Celtica ; which name in the earlieft 
 antiquity was extended to all the northern part 
 of Europe. And if we feek, in the actual litua- 
 tions of thefe regions, for one that may corre- 
 
 o / 
 
 fpond with this promontory called Lytarmis^ we 
 fhall find that of Candenofs correfponding heft 
 with the circumftances reported ot it, as being 
 the point of land moil pi ejected into the icy lea, 
 beyond the gulf named Biela Mor, or the White 
 Sea. It is prefumed that the ancients had fome 
 idea of this fea, the form of which feemed to fa- 
 vour the opinion that Scandinavia was an ifland 
 environed by gulfs. A river mentioned in this 
 region, and named Carambuch^ may be applied to 
 the Dvvina, which is known to have its mouths 
 in the White Sea. The Arimphaeians inhabited 
 the foreils, living upon mail: and nuts. This 
 dwelling is that which full diftingui i~es a people 
 known in the country under the name of Sirasni. 
 
 But
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 273 
 
 But as to a nation deemed facred, together with 
 the Hyperboreans, which Pliny adds to the ac- 
 count of thefe it becomes us to number theni 
 among the fupernatural wonders that the an- 
 cients imputed to the artic climates. Having 
 thus recounted the principal nations of Sarmatia, 
 we mail conclude this chapter by defcending 
 towards the Euxine, to furvey the Tauric Cher- 
 fonefe. 
 
 The borders of the Euxine, from the mouths 
 of the Ifler to the environs of the Boryfthenes, 
 and the more of the Palus> are given to the Scy- 
 thians by Herodotus; and, after Strabo we may 
 apply to it the name of Parva Scythia, or Little 
 Scythia; as it is common in modern maps to 
 lee this country under the name of Little 
 Tartary. 
 
 The Greeks had formed fome eftablimments 
 here; and a Milefian colony, to which they had 
 given the name of Olbia^ or the Happy, was fi- 
 tuated a little above the mouth of the Boryfthe- 
 nes, at the place where it receives the Hypanis. 
 It is another petition at the mouth of the fame ri- 
 ver that has given the name to Ouzi, or, in the 
 language of the country, Oczakow. When af- 
 cending this river there is found a place remark- 
 able for affording a fecure faftnefs to the Coflacks 
 in a labyrinth of channels, we are tempted to refer 
 
 T to
 
 274 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 to it the portion that Ptolemy defcribes as being 
 above Olbia on the Boryflhenes, under the name 
 of Metropolis. We do not find any mention in 
 the writers of antiquity, or before Conftantine 
 Porphyrogenetes, of the cataracts of this river, 
 which are called Porowis. But between the 
 mouth of this river and the gulf of Carcine, the 
 long and narrow beaches, uniting and terminat- 
 ing in a point, and thereby forming inlets or 
 creeks, were called Dromus Achillei, or the 
 Courfe of Achilles, from a tradition that this 
 hero there celebrated games. 
 
 The entrance of the Cherfonefe is extremely 
 contracted on one fide by the depth of a gulf, 
 to which an adjacent city, called Carcine^ had gi- 
 ven the name of Carclnites : and the name of 
 I 
 
 Necro-pyla,orthe FuneralGate, which itaflum- 
 ed in latter times, has induced the error in lome 
 maps of replacing Carcine by a city called Ne- 
 gropoli. What contracts the other (i :c of the 
 entrance of the Cherfonete, is an extenfive mo- 
 rafs formed by the Palus JMax>tis, and named 
 Byces, Putns or Safira, now Gniluc-inore, 
 which in the language of the country has the 
 fame fio-nification with its Greek and Latin 
 
 o 
 
 denominations. A retrenchment, or, accord- 
 ing to the Greek term, Taphros^ had bcui 
 cut to clofe this entrance ; and a place 
 2 of
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 27$ 
 
 of the fame name, or aphr& 9 defended it ; 
 as we now fee the fortrefs of Perehop, otherwife 
 named Or, and Or-capi, with the addition of a 
 Turkifh term, which fignifies a gate. This 
 Cherfonefe, according to the Greek term for a 
 peniufula, enveloped by the Euxine and Palus, 
 had been conquered by the Scythians from the 
 Cimmerians, whole incurfions into Aim fouch of 
 the Euxine had rendered them famous. Theie 
 conquerors, diftinguimed by the name of c Tauri> 
 or 'Tauro-Scythf^^ appear eftablifhed as well be- 
 yond the peninfula as in the interior of it ; and 
 from them it acquired the denomination of 'Tau- 
 rica Chcrfonefus. But it is to be remarked, that 
 the modern name of Krim, or Crimea, as we or- 
 dinarily fay, feems to be owing to the Cimmerii. 
 Of this land the mountainous part towards the 
 fouth preferved the name of Mons Cimmerius ; 
 in which an ancient place is difcovered, called 
 Efki-krim, or the Old Krim. 
 
 The Greeks eftabliflied in the Cherfonefe 
 about the fhores of the Bofphorus, had ceded a 
 fmall flate there to Mithridates, king of Pontus, 
 whofe wars with the Romans have rendered him 
 fo famous. And this prince reduced to obedi- 
 ence the Scythians, who had become matters of 
 the greatefl part of the Cherfonefe. After him 
 
 T 2 the
 
 276 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 the Bofphorus had a race of kings, who recog- 
 nized the fuperiority of the Roman empire. 
 The name of Gothia alfo is found applied to this 
 country, becaufc theGothsmaintained it for fome 
 time during the Lower Empire. There remain 
 to be recounted fome principal places that were 
 known to the ancients in this country ; and firft a 
 particular Cherfonefe formed by the depth of two 
 ports. Greeks colonizing from Heraclea, a ma- 
 ritime city of Bithynia, had conftrncled a city 
 there, which appears to have had two fuccef- 
 five iites under the fame name of Cherfonefus. 
 The Greek emperors preferved this place in 
 the name of Cherfon : but it may reafonably 
 be doubted whether the modern pofition of Kol- 
 leve be precifely the fame with the ancient one 
 of Cherfon. 
 
 The Tauric Cherfonefe is terminated towards 
 the fouth by a promontory far advanced into the 
 Euxine, and named heretofore Crtu-mefofon, or 
 the Ram's Forehead ; but now called by the 
 Turks Karadje-bourun, or the Black Nofe. 
 The ancients have obferved that it looks direct- 
 ly towards a promontory not kfs ekvated in 
 the continent of Afin, called Carambh\ remark- 
 ing withal that from the midway channel both 
 are to be feen. On the coafl which extends 
 
 from
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 277 
 
 from the Ram's Forehead to the Bofphorus, it 
 is agreed to give to a city which the Greeks 
 named ^Theodofia, the pofition of Cafa. The prin- 
 cipal city on the Cimmerian Bofphorus was Pan- 
 ticaptzum, which, with the other maritime towns 
 in this country, owed its foundation to the 
 Greeks ; and there is good reafon to believe 
 that the name of Bofporus was alfo applied to it. 
 The name that has replaced it is Kerche ; be- 
 yond which is a place called by the Turks 
 leni-cale, or New Caftle. It is well known that 
 the Bofporus Cimmcrius makes the communica- 
 tion between the Palus M<zotis and the Euxine 
 Sea. The Italians, whom commerce had con- 
 ducted into thefe feas (as the pofleffion of Cafa by 
 the Genoefe, till the reduction of this city by Ma- 
 homet II. manifefts), had given to the Palus the 
 name of Mare delle Zabache, and to the Bof- 
 phorus, that of the Channel of Cafa, otherwise 
 the Strait of Zabache. We find alfo the Pa- 
 lus named Limen ; although, to correfpond with 
 the Latin Palus^ the Greek term is Umne and 
 not Limen^ which lignifies a port. The natives 
 of this country have communicated to the Pa- 
 lus the name of the 'fanats, according to the tef- 
 timony of a Byzantian author j and as it is now 
 more ufual to call it the Sea of Azof, we have rc- 
 
 T 
 
 ^ - marked
 
 278 COMPENDIUM, &C. 
 
 marked that in this denomination of the river 
 that of the city is comprifed. Thus we termi- 
 nate with Sarmatia our defcription of Europe, 
 according to the ancient geography. 
 
 END OF EUROPE,
 
 I A, 
 
 J. ASIA. 
 
 MYSIA. 
 
 BITHYNIA. 
 
 PAPHLAGONIA. 
 
 PONTUS. 
 LYDIA ET IONIA, 
 
 PHRYGIAET LYCAONIA. 
 
 GALATIA. 
 
 CAPPADOCIA ET ARMENIA MINOR. 
 CARIA. 
 
 LYCIA. 
 
 PAMPHYLIA ET PISIDIA. 
 
 CILICIA. 
 
 II. ARMENIA. 
 
 COLCHIS. 
 
 IBERIA. 
 ALBANIA. 
 
 III. SYRIA ET PALM STIR A, 
 MESOPOTAMIA, 
 T 4
 
 COMPENDIUM, &C< 
 
 IV. ARABIA. 
 
 PETR.EA. 
 
 FELIX. 
 
 DESERTA. 
 
 V. MEDIA. 
 
 AS STRIA. 
 BABYLONIA. 
 
 VI. P E R S I S ET 
 
 CARMANIA. 
 GEDROS1A. 
 
 VII. ARIA. 
 
 BACTR1ANA. 
 
 SOGDIANA. 
 
 VIII. SARMAT1A. 
 SCTTHICA. 
 SERICA. 
 
 IX. INDIA. 
 
 SIJUE. 
 
 ASIA
 
 I. 
 
 ASIA (vulgarly called) MINOR, 
 
 IT muft be premifed, that antiquity knew 
 no diftindtion of country under the name of 
 dfia Minor ; though there be found fometimes in 
 the ancient writers, Afia on this fide Mount 
 Taurus and the river Halys, diftinguimed from 
 that which is beyond. But, to comprife what 
 we propofe under the prefent title, we muft ad- 
 Vance eaftward to the Euphrates, follow the 
 fhore of the Euxine northward to Colchis, an4 
 the more of the interior fea, or Mediterranean, 
 to the limits of Syria. It is ufual to call this 
 country Natolia. But befides that it is more 
 agreeable to its Greek etymology to fay Anato- 
 lia*, this denomination does not extend over all 
 that the title of Aria Minor comprehends. Un- 
 der the Lower Empire, it was divided into pre- 
 fectures called Themata, and we fee a Thema Ana- 
 
 * From 'AjwreTwj, priens. 
 
 tolicum ;
 
 aSl COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 iolicum-, that is to fay, eaftern in regard to the im- 
 perial refidence. This name the Turks have pre- 
 ferved in that of Anadoli, by which they defig- 
 nate one of their grand pachalics, \vhofe depen- 
 dencies are extended both on the Mediterranean 
 and the Euxine Seas. We (hall fhew hereafter 
 in what thefe dependencies are deficient infilling 
 the fpace commonly fignified by the name of 
 Afia Minor, when we defcribe the ancient 
 countries which the modern provinces have re*- 
 placed. And we think this the more incumbent 
 on us ? as the world has hitherto received but 
 very little information on the fubje6t. Two 
 grand Ditzcejes, or departments, under the em* 
 perors of the eaft ? in the fourth century, divid- 
 ed this Afia, by the names of Slfianaand Pontlca^ 
 under the two metropolitan fees of Ephefus^ 
 and Csefarea of Cappadocia. But this divifion 
 has no affinity with any diftribution in the ages 
 of antiquity ; nor does it preferve any traces 
 at prefent. Afiana occupied all the fhore of 
 the Mediterranean, Pontica that of the Black 
 Sea ; and a line drawn obliquely from the 
 Propontis made the feparation. 
 
 Todclineate theprincipalnatural featuresagree- 
 nble to our plan, before entering upon a detail of 
 pofitions, we fhall firfl mention Halys^ as the 
 
 greateft
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 greateft river of this country. It takes its fource 
 far diftant, in what is called the Lefler Armenia; 
 and after having traverfed, from eaft to weft, all 
 the north of Cappadocia, it is joined by a river i- 
 fuing from mount Taurus, to which the name 
 of Hafys is alfo applied. From this confluence it 
 turns to the north j and, after making great cir- 
 cuits and flexures, is at length received into the 
 Euxine Sea, under the modern name of Kizil- 
 ermark, or the Red River. The Sangarius, other- 
 wife Sagarts, much lefs remote, flows from Ga- 
 latia to render itfelf like wife in the Euxine by 
 Bithynia, and preferves its name in the form of 
 Sakaria. The Hermus and Meander have both 
 their origin in Phrygia, and both direct, their 
 courfe to the ^Egean Sea. The firft is known by 
 the name of Sarabat, otherwife Kedous, from a 
 city near its fource -, and the ancient name of 
 Maeander is a little altered in the modern form 
 of Meinder. An indication of a greater num- 
 ber of rivers will appear in the detail that is to 
 follow of the feveral parts of this great country, 
 which is alfo traverfed by long feries of moun- 
 tains. We diftinguilh one of thefe which pre- 
 vails at fome diftance from the Euxine towards 
 the Euphrates, where it joins the mountains of 
 Armenia. That which generally takes the name 
 
 of
 
 2$4 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 of Taurus extends in a line parallel with the 
 fhore of the Mediterranean, which it even touch- 
 es in one point with a promontory named Sa- 
 crum : and, after having been interrupted by the 
 paflage of the Euphrates, it is prolonged in a 
 continuity which the ancients judged to extend 
 as far as India. And obferving the fame order 
 In this article of mountains as in that of rivers, 
 we referve a more particular enumeration for 
 the fequel. Towards the centre of the coun- 
 try is a plain .of vaft extent. 
 
 Endeavouring to apply method to the diftri- 
 bution of the divers countries which compofe 
 Afia Minor, we find them diipofed in fuch a 
 manner as to be divifable into three claffes : one 
 towards the north along the Euxine ; one to- 
 wards the fouth on the Mediterranean, but fe- 
 parated from the precedent by a middle clafs, 
 which extended from the ^gean Sea to the 
 Euphrates. Each of thefe claffes, or affem- 
 blages, is compofed of four principal countries. 
 Under the firft, or northern, are ranged Myfia, 
 Bithynia, Paphlagonia, and Pontus ; in the in- 
 termediate, Lydia, Phrvgia, Galatia, and Cap- 
 padocia. The fouthern conlifts of Caria, Lycia, 
 Pamphylia, and Cilicia. ConfequentJy the fol- 
 lowing detail will be divided into three fec^ 
 
 tions,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 285 
 
 tions, each bearing the title of the countries 
 comprifed therein. And fome portions of terri- 
 tory, which do not appear in this arrangement, 
 fhall be made known by their connexion 
 with fome individual province : thus Ionia will 
 appear with Lydia ; Lycaonia with Phrygia ; 
 Pifidia with Pamphylia ; and Armenia Minor 
 with Cappadocia. 
 
 MYSIA, BITHYNIA,PAPHLAGONIA, 
 PONTUS. 
 
 MYSIA. 
 
 IT is adjacent to the Propontis on the north, 
 and to the ^Egean Sea on the weft: it is bounded 
 byBithyniaon the eaft, and on the fouth by Ly- 
 dia. It was believed that the Myji owed their 
 origin to the Mteji, natives of Thrace in the 
 vicinity of the Ifter. The name of Hellefpontui 
 was given to the greateft part of Myfia, on form- 
 ing it into a province in a pofterior age. It is 
 well known that Helles-pontus is the channel 
 2 which
 
 286 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 which conducts from the .^Egean Sea to the 
 Propontis, and now called the Strait of the Dar- 
 danelles. Nothing is fo much celebrated iti this 
 country as the ancient Troas, or Troy, the 
 kingdom of Priam, frcja^ named otherwife 
 Ilium, having been destroyed by the Greeks 
 rofe again from its afhes, to take a pofition near- 
 er to the fea, at the mouth of the Scamander, or 
 Xanthus, below the j unction of the Simois. Thefe 
 rivers, of whofe modern names we are ignorant, 
 owe their celebrity to Homer, and are only tor- 
 rents, which have but a fhort fpace to traverfe be- 
 tween Mount Ida and the fea. What are corn-* 
 monly regarded as the ruins of Troy, under the 
 name of Efki-Stamboul, or Old Conftantinople, 
 are the fragments of another city, which receiv- 
 ed from Lyfimachus, one of the fucceffors of 
 Alexander, the name of Alexandria, to which 
 the furname or" roas was alto added ; and un- 
 cjer the Romans this city had confiderable im- 
 munities, from the pretenfion of the Romans 
 to be of Trojan race. Its fite at fome diftance 
 from the ftrait, and bordering on the lea, is 
 formally diftinguifhed in the Roman itineraries 
 by the name of Ilium. 
 
 A city c.illed Dardanus^ that communicated 
 the name of Dardania to a part of Troas which 
 
 fhould
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 387 
 
 fhould be that adjacent to the ftrait, does not 
 now exift; although the name of Dardanllees 
 is evidently derived from it. Here is obferved a 
 diftindbon between the old catties and the 
 new ; thefe being placed at the entrance of the 
 ilrait, thofe higher up ; and both conftrucled 
 by Mahomet IV. in the year 1659. Thefe old 
 caftles do not, as is ordinarily believed, reprefent 
 the pofitions of Abydus and Seftus ; the one in 
 Afia, the other in Europe. Abydos^ which is 
 not precifely oppoiite to Seftos 9 exhibits now but 
 a heap of ruins, in a point named Nagara. The 
 width of the ftrait a little above, and nearer 
 to Seftus, is not more than 375 toifes. It was in 
 this place, the moil contracted, that Xerxes laid 
 a bridge for the paffage of his immenfe army : 
 and as this bridge had feveii ftadia of length, ac- 
 cording to the teflimony of Herodotus, it fol- 
 lows that thefe ftadia are the fhortefr, of the 
 three meafures under the feme denomination. 
 Further on Lampjacus preferves its name in 
 , Lamfaki ; Parlum is now Camanar ; and Priafus 
 has been replaced by Caraboa, where the more 
 is nor that of the Hellefpont, but of the Propon- 
 tls. On tnis more, which is a low and uniform 
 beach, two rivers are dilcharged, ihe Granicus 
 and JEfepuS) which iiRie from that fide of Mount 
 
 Ida
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Ida that is oppofite to the Scamander and Simois* 
 This famous Granicus, that travellers flatter 
 themfelves to have croffed when they pafs the 
 Rhyndacus, which is more confiderable, appears 
 to be a torrent named Oufvola, lefs vehement 
 than that which fucceeds under the name of 
 Satal-dere. On the further fide of a narrow chan- 
 nel, which feparates a fpacious infulated land, 
 Cyzicus, which held a rank among the principal 
 cities of Afia, fuftained a fiege againft all the 
 forces of Mithridates. It had the dignity of 
 metropolis in the province that has been men- 
 tioned under the name of Hellefpont ; and ruins 
 of it (till preferve its name. But its chan- 
 nel, which numerous bridges covered hereto- 
 fore, is now filled up with rubbim. In what 
 is thus become a peninfula, a neighbouring 
 place named Artace fubfifts in the form of Ar- 
 taki. Among many adjacent ifles, Proconnefus^ 
 the only one which mail be mentioned here, owes 
 its prefent name of Marmora to the marble which 
 diftinguifhed it in antiquity ; and this name is 
 alfo communicated to the Propontis ; it being 
 commonly called the Sea of Marmora. Pro- 
 ceeding further we find the Rhyndacus : and as 
 this terminates My fin on the iide of Bithynia, we 
 muft return to Troy, 
 
 Before
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 289 
 
 Before the Alexandria of Troas lies the fmall 
 ifle of Tenedos, which ftill retains its name ; 
 and beyond a promontory named Leffum, now 
 cape Baba, Affus in a very elevated pofition pre- 
 ferves the name of Aflb. The coaft of the con- 
 tinent, tending towards the eaft, conduces into a 
 gulf to Adramyttium^ whofe name is more purely 
 preferved in Adramitti than under the vulgar 
 form of Landemitre. This coaft, and that 
 which fucceeds towards the fouth, were occu- 
 pied after the ruin of Troy by ./Eolian Greeks ; 
 and the name of flLolis was imputed to a part of 
 Myfia, extending hence to Lydia and the river 
 Hermus. At the mouth of the Caicus is recog- 
 nifed the pofition of Elcea, which was the port 
 of Pergamus, and is now called lalea. Pergamus 
 was the capital of a kingdom, which the Ro- 
 mans aggrandized confiderably in favour of the 
 kin^ Eumenes, after the defeat of Antiochus the 
 
 o 
 
 Great, king of Syria; and this city, with its king- 
 dom, which was bequeathed to them by Attalis 
 the laft king of Pergamus, fublifts in the name 
 of Bergamo. A promontory named Cana, now 
 Coloni, approaching very near to the eaftern point 
 of Lefbos, is accompanied with little iflands called 
 Arginuffe ; which merit notice as they became 
 the fcene of a great naval victory of the Athe- 
 U nians
 
 290 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 nians over the Lacedemonians. Lefbos, whofc 
 oblique pofition between the north and eaft cover- 
 ing all the fpace between the promontories 
 Leclum and Cana, is one of the largeil iflands in 
 the ygean Sea. Its prefent name of Mytiliu 
 is from Mytikne, which is defcribed in antiquity 
 as a delightful abode, and diftinguifhed by the 
 cultivation of literature. This city, which fub- 
 fifts under the name of Mytilini, is ennobled 
 by the birth of Sappho, whole fame has furvived 
 her poems. Metbymna^ which yielded to Myti- 
 lene alone, exifted in a place whofe modern 
 name is Porto-Petera. The fmall iflands in- 
 clofed between this coaft and the fhore of Eolis, 
 and which, from the epithet of Hecatus given to 
 Apollo, were called Hecaton-ncji, are now Muf- 
 co-nifi, or the Ifles of Mice. But from the 
 promontory of Lefbos, the moft advanced in 
 the ^Egean Sea, and to which the name of .$'/- 
 grium is continued in Sign, we mall take a view 
 of Letmws, which, as being nearer to Afia than 
 to any land in Europe, can no where be better 
 defcribed than in this place. Of two cities 
 which it pofiefled, Myprina and Hcphajlia^ the 
 nrft is Palio-caftro, or the Old Caftk-, on a point 
 turned towards the north-well:, which is remark- 
 ed by the ancients to receive the fhadow of 
 Mount Athos at the time of the winter folftice. 
 
 What
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 What we have hitherto feen of Myfia re- 
 gards only the part bordering on the fea : it is 
 proper alfo to be acquainted with fome principal 
 places in the interior country. Scepfis was a coa- 
 iiderable city in Troas; and from which it is re- 
 markable that the writings of Ariftotle came to 
 light again, much damaged by having been 
 Jong buried in the earth. It is to Strabo that we 
 are indebted for this anecdote, and alfo for infor- 
 mation concerning the lucCeeding fortune of 
 thefe writings. The country which envelopes 
 the bottom of the Adramyttian gulf was called 
 CUicla, and portioned between two cities, < Thebe 
 and Lyrneffus, of whofe prefent flate and fitua- 
 tion we have no knowledge. There is obferved 
 a town named Biga, near the place where Zekia 
 exiftedon the river 'Tar-fins, which lofesitlelf inthe 
 Propontis nearCyzius. Another town, under the 
 modern name of Balikefri, may reprefent Mlleto- 
 pol/s, which would appear to be lituated on a ri- 
 ver that the Rhyndacus receives ; but not upon 
 the Rhyndacus itfelf, as we read in fome pa 
 fages of ancient authors: for the whole courfe of 
 this river appertained to Bithynia. A pofition 
 under the name of Ghermafti indicates that of 
 Hlera-Germa on thefe confines. And we regret 
 that we have no intelligence to offer concerning 
 U 2 a country
 
 COMPENDIUM 0? 
 
 a country diftinguimcd in Myfmby the name of 
 Abrettena. 
 
 B I T H Y N I A. 
 
 This country was named Bebrycia, before a 
 people who are faid to have iitued from Thrace 
 gave it the name of Bithynia. There is moreover 
 obferved a diftinction between the ffyni and 
 Bithyni, although both were reputed of Thra- 
 cian origin. Departing from Rhyndacus, we (hall 
 extend Bithynia to the river Partbenius; obferv- 
 ing that there was a time when the dependen- 
 cies of Pontus, extending to Heracl-ea, confined 
 Bithynia within narrower bounds ; and re- 
 marking withal, that under the lower empire 
 Bithynia was no longer the name of a province; 
 its principal part in the vicinity of the Propon- 
 tis having affumed that ofPontica. 
 
 Olympus, which is one of the great mountains 
 of Afia, and whole name is ftill ufed, caufed the 
 part bordering on Myfia to be called Olympena. 
 Prufa, at the foot of this mountain towards the 
 north, is one of the principal cities of Bithynia, 
 and from which a race of kings were called of 
 the Prufias. This city, afterwards illuftrated 
 by the relidence of the Ottoman fultans before 
 the taking of Conftantinople, dill preferves its 
 
 name,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 293 
 
 name, although the Turks by their pronuncia- 
 tion change the P into B, and, refufing to begin a 
 word with two confonants, call it Burfa. This 
 canton of Bithynia covers one of the two gulfs 
 which the Propontis forms, named Cianus from 
 a city at its head called Ciusj now Ohio, or 
 Kemlik, according to the Turks ; and on its 
 fhore Myrlea^ which was alfo called Apamea^ has 
 taken the name of Moudania. The modern 
 name of Diafkillo manifefts Dafcylium on a lake 
 of the fame name, formed by the diffufion of a 
 river that defcends from Mount Olympus. 
 South of this mountain, a lake more fpacious 
 receives the Rhyndacus, which ifTues from a 
 corner of Phrygia ; and on this lake Apollonla 
 preferves the name of Aboullona. But as the 
 lake was heretofore called Apolloniatis from the 
 city, it is now called Lubad from another city, 
 whofe name ofLofadium only appears under the 
 lower empire. Hadrian'^ near Olympus, is a 
 place cited in the annals of the Turks under 
 the name of Edrenos. Leaving Mount Olym- 
 pus, we find Niccea, fituated at the extremity of 
 a lake called Afcanius. The renown which this 
 city acquired from a general council that a 
 fembled there, under Gonftantine, to define the 
 orthodox faith, is univerfal through Chri/ten- 
 
 U 3 dom.
 
 294 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 dom. It preferves its name with the prepofi- 
 tioa of place prefixed in the form of Is-Nick: as 
 who mould fay, " to Nicaen." At the head of 
 the greater gulf which the Propontis forms, Ni- 
 comeaia is likewifc known in Is-Nikmid. This 
 city owed its name to one of the firft kings of 
 Bithynia, and held the mil rank in the country 
 under their dynafty ; it was afterwards diitin-? 
 guifhed as the refidence of many emperors of 
 the Eaft. A city called AJlacus^ which appears 
 to have exifted in the vicinity of Nicomedia, 
 communicated the name of slftaceneus to 
 this gulf. Thence inclining towards the Bof- 
 phorus, we remark at Lib^Jfa the tomb of Hanni- 
 bal, who in the laft years of his life found an 
 afylum in Bithynia. And this place appears to 
 be that named Gebiie. Panticbium is found in 
 Pantichi ; and on the fame parallel are little 
 iflts, which are thought to be thole named De- 
 monncfi) or the Itles of Genii, and now called the 
 Ifles of Princes, for having been a place of exile 
 appropriated to perfons of that rank. Chalccdon 
 was called the City of the Blind, in deriiJuii uf 
 its Greek founders, for overlooking the more ad- 
 vantageous lituation of Byzantium. A council 
 againrt the Eutychian hcicfy in the middle of 
 the fifth ceutury has illuilrated ChaJccdon, 
 
 which
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 295 
 
 which has taken under the Turks the name of 
 Kadi-keui, or the Burgh of the Kadi. It is here 
 that the Propontis begins to contract itfelf to 
 form the Bofphorus, which becomes frill nar- 
 rower at ChryfopoliS) the modern Scutari, directly 
 oppofite the point that Byzantium occupied. 
 It muft be obferved, that this Bolphorus has its 
 old and new caftles, as well as the flrait of the 
 Dardanelles. And at fome diftance within its 
 aperture, called by the Turks Bogas, where the 
 new caftles now ftand, is the lite of a temple 
 confecrated to Jupiter Urlus^ or the Difpenfer 
 of favourable winds ; and which is now named 
 loron. The part of Bithynia which fucceeds 
 in following the more of the Euxine is neareft 
 to Thrace, and was attributed particularly to 
 a people diftinguifhed by the name of 'fhyni, A 
 port preceding the mouth of the Sangar, and 
 which was named Calpe t is now Kerbech ; and 
 Sophon, which we read of in the Byzantian au- 
 thors, appears under the modern denomination 
 of Sabandgeh, which is common alfo to a 
 mountain, and a lake, about the fame height 
 with Nicomedia. 
 
 Beyond the Sangar the river Hypius mutt be 
 mentioned, as ifiuing from mountains called Hy- 
 p:/ 9 and on which a city called Pnifa or Prujias 
 
 U 4 was
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 was furnamed by diftin&ion ad Hypium. That 
 now known in this canton by the name of Uf- 
 kubi appears to reprefent it. But the powerful 
 maritime Greek city of Heraclea with the fur- 
 name of Pontica, is evidently that fubfifting 
 under the name of Erekli. The gulf at the 
 head of which this city is fituated is covered 
 by a point of land, in the figure of a peninfula, 
 called Achenifia ; and it was pretended that 
 Hercules, who gave the name to the city, 
 dragged Cerberus from hell through a cavern in 
 this promontory. The nation of Mariandyni 
 who occupied the country were not definitively 
 diftinguimed from the Bithyni. Under the 
 lower empire, this part of Bithynia adjacent 
 to Paphlagonia competed a feparate province 
 named Honon'as. Between Heraclea and the 
 Parthentus there is no other city to be cited 
 than T/ww, on a point advanced in the fea, and 
 which appears to have taken the name of Fa- 
 lios from a river, whole mouth, a little beyond, 
 is called Biilccus by the ancient geographers. 
 The country in the environs of this city, which 
 is alio Greek, was occupied by the Caucones, of 
 whom 1'urle is known befules the name. In 
 this canton Bithynium, which bore alfo the 
 name of Claudiopolis, was the metropolis of Ho- 
 
 norias.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 297 
 
 norias, and was difhonoured -by the birth of 
 Antinous, fo well known as the favourite of 
 Adrian. Its pofition feems to be that of the 
 modern town of Baftan. Further in the coun- 
 try we recognife the name of Gratia, called 
 alio Flavianopolis, in that of Gheredeh; and 
 Boli, a city of fome note, reprefents Hadriano- 
 polis. We may add Comopolis Modrente, although 
 there be no mention of it till the time of the 
 lower empire. Its pofition is found in that of 
 Mouderni. 
 
 PAPHLAGONIA. 
 It extends from the riverPtfr/te/#j,whichpre- 
 ferves the name of Partheni, to the river Ha/ys be- 
 fore mentioned. Adjacent totheEuxine* on the 
 north, it is contiguous on the fouth to Galatia, 
 Till the time of the Trojan war this country 
 was occupied by the Heneti, who are pretended to 
 have afterwards pafied into Italy, in confounding 
 their name with that of the Veneti. To enter 
 into a detail of this country, we mufl firft recount 
 
 * The EuxinuswsiS originally called "Alsvof, inbofpitalls^om 
 the favage character of the nations on its ihores : but its name 
 was changed by antiphrafis to Ei/fsvo?, bofpitalls^ as the Furies 
 are called Eumenides. And this name is alluded to by Ovid ; 
 
 Dum me terrarum pars pern novlffima Ponti 
 }Lux\nus fa/fo nomine dittus babet. Trift. lib. iii. el. 13. 
 And, ^jiem tenet Euxini mcndax cogntjmine litus. Lib. v. el. JO. 
 
 its
 
 198 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Its maritime cities. Amajlr'n^ fituated advan- 
 tagcoufly in a peninfula, bore the name of the 
 niece of the laft king of Perfia of the name of 
 Darius-; and whom a Greek, tyrant of Heraclea- 
 Pontica, had married ; the term of tyrant be- 
 ing peculiarly applied in antiquity to an ufurper 
 of the fovereignty of a free ftnte. An ancient 
 city called Sefamus, to which this princefs fub- 
 jected many other cities in its environs, aflumed 
 her nam?, which it fHll preferves under the 
 form of Amafreh. Cytorus is recogmfed in the 
 modern name of Kudros ; beyond which pofi- 
 tion the moil: important objcc: is the promon- 
 tory of Caramb'iS) \vhofe name is perpetuated in 
 that of Keremhi : and, in defcribing the Tauric 
 Cherfoncfc, we have faid that this is direclly 
 oppofite the Criu-mctopon of that hind. Aboni- 
 iichos, which was alio called lonopolh, retains 
 this lad-mentioned name in that of Ainehboli. 
 JEglneth is Ginucj Clnolh Kinoli; and Stephane 
 Iftefan. But the moft celebrated of the cities 
 adjacent to the fea was Sinopc, naturally flriing 
 by its fituation in a narrow iflhmus of a penin- 
 jula, which afforded it two ports. Inconfulerable 
 Jiowcxcr in remote antiquity, this city owed its 
 aggrandizement to a Milefian colony, before it 
 fell under the domination of the kings of 
 Pontus, who made it their ordinary refiderice. 
 
 It
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 29$ 
 
 It preferves its name under the form of 
 Sinub. 
 
 In the interior of Paphlagonia the moft con- 
 fiderable modern city is Kaftamoni ; which ap- 
 pears to derive this name from that of a canton 
 called Domanitri: and there is found no pofition 
 which may better reprefent Germanicopolts than, 
 that of Kaftamoni, which was feized from its 
 native prince by Mahomet II. A great moun- 
 tain called Elkas is the O/gaJ/is in antiquity ; and 
 the name of Docia is difclofed in that ofToufieh. 
 Pompeiopolis had mines of fandarac or orpiment, 
 the foliations of which were deemed poifbnous. 
 There is an ambiguity concerning the limits of 
 Paphlagonia and Galatia. Gangra was the metro- 
 polisof the former province under the lower em- 
 pire; yet the local pofition of this city, and the 
 circumftance of its having been the refidence of 
 a Galatian prince, as king Dejoratus, ieem to 
 favour the claim of Galatia during the ages of 
 antiquity. 
 
 P O N T U S. 
 
 Pontus was a difmemberment fromCappado- 
 cia, as a leparate fatrapy under the kings of 
 Perfia, till it was credited into a kingdom about 
 300 years before the ChriiKan sera. The name 
 of Leuco-Syri, or White Syrians, which was 
 
 given
 
 00 COMPENDIUM O? 
 
 given to the Cappadoclans, extended to a people 
 who inhabited Pontus : and it is plainly feen 
 that the term Pontus diflinguifhed the maritime 
 people from thofe who dwelt in the Mediterranean 
 country. This great fpace, extending to Col- 
 chis, formed under the Roman empire two 
 provinces: the one, encroaching on Paphlagonia 
 on the fide of Sinope, was diftinguifhed by the 
 term Pritna, and afterwards by the name of 
 HelenopontuS) from Helen, mother of Conftan- 
 tine. The other was called Pontus Pokmoniacus, 
 from the name of Polemon, which had been 
 that of a race of kings ; the lafl of which made a 
 formal ceflion of his ftate to Nero. 
 
 Leaving the mouths of the Halys, the more 
 of the fea conduces to Amlfus^ a Greek city, but 
 which, fubjected in the fequel to the kings of 
 Pontus, was aggrandized by Mithridates with a 
 quarter called from the furname that he bore, 
 JLupatoria * ; and Samfoun, as it is now called, 
 preferves the ancient fite. The fea here forms 
 a kind of gulf, which from the name ofAmi- 
 fus was called Am'ifeus Sinus ; and, Afia being 
 coniiderably contracted between this gulf and 
 the coail of Cilicia by Tarfus, was regarded as 
 a peninlula by fome authors of antiquity. The 
 Lead oi ihis gulf, called Leuco-Syrorum Aeon, or 
 
 "* From Eu l/ene, and Hgnrp pater* 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 30* 
 
 the Creek of the White Syrians, receives the 
 river Iris, augmented by the Lycus ; and which 
 is called by the Turks Iekil-ermark,or theGreen 
 River. Afcending from the fea through the plain 
 country, which was called Phanartea^ by the 
 courfe of the Iris, we arrive at Amafea, the 
 moft considerable of the cities of Pontus ; and 
 which enjoyed the dignity of metropolis in the 
 firft of thefe provinces, or the Helenopontus. 
 This city, which was alfo diftinguimed by the 
 birth of the geographer Strabo, flill flourishes 
 with the name of Amafieh. A city at the con- 
 fluence of the Lycus, begun by Mithridates 
 under the name Eupatoria, and which received 
 from Pompey, who finimed it, the name of 
 Magftofolis, appears to be that now called Tche- 
 nikeh. Phazemon and Pimotis, fituated between 
 Amafea and the frontier of Paphlagonia, and 
 which gave to their refpe&ive diftricls the 
 names of Phazemonitis and Plmolifena, appear 
 to preferve their pofitions in Merzifoun and 
 Ofmandgik. A place named Gueder may re- 
 prefent Gaziura* mentioned in hiflory as a 
 royal city. Zela, which a viftory of Casfar 
 over Pharnaces, fon of Mithridates, has illuf- 
 trated, and which an eftabliihment of the prieft- 
 hood of Anaitis, a Periian divinity, rendered 
 ^ confiderable,
 
 COMPENDIUM O* 
 
 confiderable, retains the name of Zeleh. 
 polis was in the pofition of the modern town of 
 Turcal, between Amafea and Berifa^ which is 
 nowTocat ; and Cornana in that of Almons upon 
 the Iris. Of two cities named Comana^ and both 
 endowed with a grand chapter or college of 
 priefts, in honour of Bellona, this one was 
 difYmguimed by the furname of Pontica ; the 
 other being comprifed in Cnppadocia. Neo- 
 Ctefarea, placed on the Lycus by Pliny, is eafily 
 recognifed in the form of Nikfar : and we (hall 
 to thefe add Colonla, as a flrong place, under the 
 modern name of Chonac, or according to the 
 Turks Coulei-hiiar ; although there is no men- 
 tion of it before the Byzautiau authors. It mud 
 be obferved that all this part of Pontus is en- 
 veloped towards the fouth, and feparated from 
 Cappadocia, by a great chain of mountains, 
 taking different names in its extent ; and among 
 others that of Paryadres, now lildiz Dagi, 
 which fignifies in the language of the Turks the 
 mountain of Etolia. 
 
 To Phananca luccccds ^hcmyfcyra^ \vhofe 
 fields, traveried by the river < Thcrmodon t were 
 famous for being the dwelling attributed to the 
 Amazons. The name of this river may be 
 developed in that of Termeh, although towards 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 303 
 
 the beginning of its courfe, on the route from 
 Arzoum, the river named Carmili appears to 
 be the fame. This country is inhabited by a 
 people almoft favage, named Djanik. Follow- 
 ing the coaft, we find Oenoe in Ounich. Pole- 
 monium may have owed this name to the firft 
 Polemon, who was eftablimed king of this 
 country by Marc Antony. This city, adjacent 
 to the promontory of Phadifana, appears to de- 
 rive therefrom its modern name of Vatifa,where 
 the river Sidenus meets the fea, after having 
 given the name of Si Jena to the diftricl: which 
 it traverfes. Jafonium and Boona retain the 
 fame names without alteration ; and the nation 
 of Tibareni inhabited this country. Cerafus is 
 a city exifting under the name of Kerefoun : 
 and although there be fome room for difpute 
 concerning the identity of Cera/us and a city 
 called PharnactQt there is more reafon, without 
 entering here into the difcufiion, to afcribe the 
 two names to one city, than to appropriate each 
 to a feveral one. If we may credit an hiftorian, 
 it was from Cerafus that.Lucullus, in his war 
 with Mithridates, brought into Europe a fruit- 
 tree hitherto unknown, which was thence 
 called cerafum, or cherry. 
 
 We have here the fatisfa&ion of recognifing 
 4 feverai
 
 304. COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 feveral ancient denominations in thofe a&ually 
 exifting, as Zepbyrium in Zafra; Tripolis in Tire- 
 boli ; Car alia in Kierali, and the promontory of 
 Hermonejfa in Cape Haromfa. It immediately 
 precedes 'Trapezus, a very celebrated Greek city, 
 which apparently owed its name to the regular 
 geometrical figure of that denomination which 
 its walls aflumed, on a point of land projected in 
 the fea. It was the refidence of a prince of the 
 race of Comnenes,\vhen it fell, in the reign of 
 Mahomet II. under the domination of the Turks, 
 who, according to their pronunciation in fuch 
 cafes, call it Terabezoun. Beyond Trebifond, as 
 this city is commonly called, we find Rbifaum 
 in Rizeh ; and in Athenoh Athena ; though it 
 had nothing in common with Athens but the 
 name. The pofition of Apfarus is that of a 
 place provided with a port, and named Gou- 
 nieh. The river named Bathys? or the Deep, 
 which appears alfo under the name of Acamph, 
 now Bathoun, feparates Pontus from Colchis, 
 Advancing; from Trebifond into the interior 
 
 o 
 
 country, a place given on a Roman way 
 under the name of Bylte, may correfpond with 
 that which from its mines the Turks call 
 Gumifh-kaneh, or the Houfe of Silver. The 
 name of Tcheh, in this canton, difclofes that 
 
 of
 
 GEOGfcAPHY. 365 
 
 bf Teches, from which the ten thoufand had the 
 iirft view of the fea in their memorable retreat. 
 A chain of mountains, by which the Euphrates 
 feems conftrained to take a fouthern courfe* were 
 named Scydiffes^ and defcribed as rugged and in- 
 acceffible. For the fame quality of extreme 
 afperity they are now diftinguimed by the name 
 of Aggi-dag, or the Bitter Mountain. Different 
 names diitinguim the people in the vicinity 
 of the fea. The Mojynteci* ', who imprinted fpots 
 on their fkins, and derived their name from the 
 form of their habitations, which were towers 
 built of wood. There is mention in Xeno- 
 phon's retreat, of the Drylcc, as adjacent to Tre- 
 bifond. To thefe nations was imputed the 
 general name of Chalybes^ from their being oc- 
 cupied in the forging of iron. They are men- 
 tioned by Strabo under the name of Chaldxi ; 
 and all this country, diftributed into deep val- 
 leys and precipitate mountains, is ftill called 
 Keldir. The character of the people correfponded 
 with the face of the country as above defcribed; 
 \vhich was compofed of Apia-comet <%) or feven 
 communities. 
 
 * From ii.o<rirw, turris. 
 
 X LYDIA,
 
 306 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 LYDIA, PHRYGIA, GALATIA, 
 CAPPADOCIA. 
 
 LYDIA ET IONIA. 
 
 WE now treat of what fills the intermediate 
 fpace between the northern part which pre- 
 ceded, and the fouthern which is to follow. On 
 this fpace, which fhould conduct us from the 
 ihores of the ^Egean Sea to the banks of the 
 Euphrates, Lydia is the firft country, in pro- 
 ceeding thus from weft to eaft. It is bounded 
 by Myfia on the north, Phrygia on the eaft, 
 and Caria on the fouth. The name of Maonia 
 was alfo common to it : but, leaving equivocal 
 diftinctions, we may affirm that the Lydi and 
 Mtcones were the fame nation. The borders of 
 the fea having been occupied by Ionian colonies, 
 about 900 years before the Chriftian aera, took 
 the name of lonia^ whole maritime fituation will 
 neceflarily precede in our detail the interior of 
 Lydia. 
 
 Efhefus, the moft illuftrious city of Afia, was 
 founded by a ion of Codrus, king of Athens; 
 was adorned with a fuperb temple, conftructed 
 
 by
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY* 307 
 
 common contribution of the Afiatic cities ; 
 and was the refidence of a Roman Proconful, 
 whofe jurifdiclion refpe&ed a province of great 
 extent, under the name of AJia. It is now a 
 rnafs of ruins, under the name of Aioibluc,which 
 is an alteration of Agio-Tzeologos, or Saint 
 Theologian ; an epithet which the modern 
 Greeks have given to St. John, founder of the 
 church of this city. Its pofition is at fome 
 diflance from the lea, and from the mouth of 
 the river Cayflrus^ called by the Turks Kitchik- 
 Meinder, or the Little Meander. Smyrna^ which 
 did not enter into the affociation of the Ionic 
 cities till the eflablimment had been fome time 
 formed, took its name from an Amazon* This 
 city, which is well known to be the greatest em- 
 porium of commerce in that part of the Otto- 
 man empire, preferves its name in the form of 
 Ifmir ; and which the Turks have thus altered 
 to avoid the combination of the two initial con- 
 fonants, the pronunciation of which, from their 
 organs being inveterate in contrary habits, they 
 find difficult to compafs. Phoctca, founded by 
 Athenians, was the remoteft of the Ionic cities 
 towards Eolis. We know that Phocaea was 
 the parent of Marfeille, by an emigration of its 
 inhabitants from the oppreffion of one of the 
 X 2 general?
 
 308 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 generals of Cyrus, named Harpagus. The 
 name of Fochia remains to its ancient (ite, al- 
 though a new town of the fame name is a little 
 diftant from it, towards the gulf of Smyrna. 
 Cuma, or Cyme, which follows, was the moft 
 powerful of the Eolic colonies, at the head of 
 a gulf called Cumceus Sinus ; and there are vefti- 
 ges of this city found in a place called Ne- 
 mourt. 
 
 Returning towards Smyrna, to enter a great 
 peninfula which the Stnyrnctts Sinus contributes 
 to form, Clazotnene, an Ionic city, occupied a 
 diftincl: peninfula, projected from the greater ; 
 and a place named Vourla has fucceeded in the 
 neighbourhood. Erythrce, another Ionic city, 
 preferves this name in Erethri, oppofite to Scio; 
 and the peninfula is terminated by a cape, ex- 
 tremely pointed ; of which the name Melcena 
 Acra, or the Black Point, is rendered by the 
 Turks Kara-bouroun, and altered by feamen 
 into Calaberno. From this peninfula, the 
 Hie of Chios, or Si/o, is only ieparated by a chan- 
 nel ; and the city of the fame name with the 
 ifland was in the number of the Ionic league. 
 'This ifland, which is well known to be one of 
 the moft fpacious of the /Egean Sea, or Archi- 
 pelago, is celebrated for its wines as much at 
 
 this
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 309 
 
 this day as it was heretofore. On the fouth 
 fide of the peninfula, and in the throat of the 
 Ifthmus, Teas was alfo Ionic ; and its port is 
 now known by the name of Sigagik. With 
 Lebedus, which is mentioned as a place of no 
 great population, we can find nothing corre- 
 ipondent ; nor can we either with Colophon, an. 
 Ionic city more considerable. Returning to- 
 wards Ephefus, we mufi: pafs helow its pofi- 
 tion, to obferve that what is now called Scala 
 Nova had heretofore a name conformable in that 
 of Neapolis, or the New City. The mount 
 Mycale, which prefles upon the more, is remark- 
 able in hiflory for the entire defeat of the great 
 armament by fea and land of Xerxes, when he 
 was returning from his unfuccefsful expedition 
 againft Greece. Priene, an Ionic city, and a 
 place coniecrated by religious feflivals named 
 Pan-ionium, as being common to the whole Io- 
 nian confederation, were at the foot of this moun- 
 tain, which was only feparated by a narrow 
 channel from Samos. This ifland, flill known 
 under the fame name, among the principal of 
 the ./Egean Sea, was peopled by Carians before 
 it became Ionian. Juno was here honoured 
 with a particular wormip. Icaria, which is 
 
 X not
 
 310 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 not far diftant towards the weft, owed its name 
 to Icarus, fan of Dedalus, who alfo communi- 
 cated his name of Icarium Mare to the lea where 
 he was loft. After having been peopled, this 
 ifland was left defert in the time of Strabo, as it 
 is at this day, under the name of Nicaria. 
 
 To omit no maritime city of the Ionic union, 
 we fhould fpeak of Miletus, if this city were 
 not rather comprised within the limits ot Caria : 
 and, above the mouth of the Meander, My us- 
 was of the fame foundation. But we muft now 
 depart this famous colony to furvey the interior 
 of Lydia. 
 
 Sardes was the capital of a kingdom which 
 extended to the river Halys, when Cyrus con- 
 quered it from Croelus ; and under the kings 
 of Perfia it became the refulence of the Satraps 
 of Afia. It was feated at the foot of Mount 
 ^Ttno/us, now called by the Turks Bouz-dag, or 
 the Cold Mountain. The rivei that watered 
 this territory was named Patfolus* which in the 
 time of Strabo rolled no more lands of gold; 
 whence it was idly luppoied proceeded the trea- 
 fures of Croefus. Sardes is faid to be represented 
 by a fmall place named Sart, which preferves 
 tome veftiges of antiquity. A plain country ad- 
 jacent.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 31! 
 
 jacent, named Cilblenus Campus^ appears to have 
 been inhabited by a race of Turkmans*, as 
 the name of Durguz manifests. Hyrcanians 
 tran fpoi ted under the kings of Perfia from 
 the borders of the Cafpian into the plain north 
 of the Hermus, had given the name of Hyr- 
 canla to a city, which that now named Marmora 
 is fuppofed to have replaced. A river named 
 HyUuS) or Pbrygtus, traverfes this plain to 
 empty itfelf into the Hermus, oppofite Mag- 
 nefia, which was furnamed Sypilia, being iituated 
 at the foot of mount Sypilus, on the left of tbe 
 Hermus. It is near this city that Antiochus 
 the Great was defeated by Scipio Afiaticus; and 
 Magnifa, as it is now called, having been the 
 relidence of the Ottoman Sultans, is JK11 a 
 considerable place. T^byatrla^ towards the fron- 
 tier of Myfia, and which received a Macedonian 
 colony, is now called Ak-hifar, or the White 
 Caftle. But directing the view to the declina- 
 tion of mount Tmolus, oppofite to that which 
 defcends towards Sardes, we fa&Hypcepa, in the 
 modern pofition of Berki ; and in the plain 
 
 * The Turkmans have no fettled dwelling, but roam about 
 the plains of Afia Minor and Syria in hordes, with their flocks 
 and cattle, but acknowledge the fupremacy of the Sultan of 
 the Turkst 
 
 X 4 which
 
 312 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 \vhich the Cayftrus traverfes, another city, un- 
 der the modern name of Tireh, appears to have 
 been the Metropolis of Lydia. The mount Mefo- 
 gis, now called Keftenous-dag, feparates this 
 plain on the ibuth fide from that which is 
 watered by the convolutions of Meander. Mag- 
 nefia, furnamed Mccandrl, a city of Eolic founda- 
 tion, is called by the Turks Guzel-hizar, or the 
 Handfome Caftle. Tralles, a city ftrong by its 
 fituation, and among thofe of the nrft rank, is 
 very much declined from this ftate, under the 
 name of Sultan-hifar. Aj//#, at the foot of the 
 Mefogis, retains its name in the form of Nofti : 
 and, in afcending the Meander, to the limits of 
 Lydia, Tripolis appears to have been fituated in 
 a place where this river receives another that 
 comes out of Phrygia. Philadelphia, which 
 owed this name to a brother of Eumenes king of 
 Pergamus, was fituated immediately under the 
 extremity of a branch of Tmolus ; but was 
 conftru&ed vvjth little folidity in its edifices, as 
 being extremely fubjedt to earthquakes. Thefe 
 phenomena were moil dreadful in their effects 
 in the feventeenth year of the Chriftian asra ; for 
 then twelve of the principal cities of Alia, par- 
 ticularly this and Snrdes, were nearly deftroycd. 
 A great tract of country, which from Myfia 
 
 extended
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 313 
 
 extended in Phrygia, being at all times moft 
 expoled to thefe difafters, was called Catakecau- 
 mene*, or *h e Burnt Country. It mufl be faid, 
 to the honour of Philadelphia, that when all the 
 country had funk under the Ottoman yoke, it 
 fHll refifted, and yielded only to the efforts of 
 Bajazet I., or Gilderim.' The Turks call it 
 Alah-Shehr, or the Beautiful Cityf ; probably 
 by reafon of its iituation. A city remarkable 
 by the name of Mteonia had its fituation at the 
 foot of the fame mountain, on a river called 
 Cogamus ; and we find it cited as between Phila- 
 delphia and Tripolis. An Attalea of Lydia is 
 indicated by the modern name of Italah. 
 
 PHRYGIA ET LYCAONIA. 
 
 Succeeding to Lydia, towards the eaft, Phry- 
 gia is one of the principal countries in what 
 is called Afia Minor. The Pbryges were of 
 Thracian origin, according to Strabu ; and their 
 firft eftablifhments, from the time that Gordius 
 and Midas reigned over this nation, were -to- 
 wards the fources of the Sangar, which divided 
 
 * From Ka.Touta.lu exuro^ and HO.VIM pagus. 
 f Rather the divine city, according to the common inter- 
 pretation of the facraniental word Allah. 
 
 their
 
 314 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 their territory from Bithynia, according to the 
 report of the fame author. It is to this part, 
 although at firft but of fmall extent compared 
 with its fuhfequent expanfion, that the name 
 of the Greater Phrygia is given by diftinclion 
 from a Phrygia Minor, which encroached on 
 Myfia towards the Hellefpont, and was thus 
 denominated from -Phrygians who occupied 
 this country after the deftruction of Troy, 
 The teftimony of Strabo is explicit ; and if 
 the Trojans are called Phrygians by Virgil, 
 they became fo by ufurpation ; and that acci- 
 dental event will not juftify us in obliterating 
 the diftincT:ion between Myfia and Phrygia, as 
 provinces. But by a difmemberment which 
 the kingdom of Bithynia fuffered on the part 
 of the Romans, and to the advantage of the 
 kings of Pergamus, this part of the territory, 
 which was Phrygian, afiumed under thefe kings 
 the name ofEpiftetus *, or Phrygia, by acquiii- 
 tion. The territory which Phrygia poflefled 
 towards the fouth, and contiguous to Pifulia 
 and Lycia, appears to have been called Paro- 
 ratfj-f; denoting it in the Greek to be in the 
 vicinity of mountains. In the fubdivilion of 
 
 k P'rom iTTi per, and uraa^at acquiro. 
 f From nagajuxtay and ogof mons, 
 
 3 provinces
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 315 
 
 provinces that took place in the time of Con- 
 ftantine, we diftinguifh two Phrygias ; one 
 furnamed Pacafiana, the other Salutans ; and 
 Laodicea appears to have been metropolis in 
 the firft, and Synnada in the fecond. 
 
 It is fingular that, on entering upon the 
 detail of the cities of this country, we cannot 
 begin \vith thofe that belonged to the firfl oc- 
 cupants of the nation. The Galatians having 
 diffufed themfelves in Phrygia, this canton 
 where the Phrygians originally fettled deci- 
 fively makes a part of Galatia, which forms 
 a diftinct province among thofe thar divide 
 the continent. Thus Pejjlnus and Gordlum 
 will only appear in treating of that pro- 
 vince. Dory/tseum takes the pofition of Efki- 
 Shehr, or the Old City; and the Tlymbris 9 
 which flows near it, is now named Purfac. 
 Cotyaium, or according to the Turkifh form 
 of Kutaieh on the fame river, being the reii- 
 dence of the Beglerbeg of Anadoli, has taken a 
 predominant rank among the places of this 
 country. In Xenophon's account of the ex- 
 pedition of the younger Cyrus, Peltte and an 
 adjacent plain may be the fame with what is 
 now called Ufchak. CW/, a city near the 
 fources of the Hermus, preferves its pofition in 
 
 Kedous.
 
 316 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Kedons. There is no actual intelligence con- 
 cerning A^ani and Ancyra, the moft remote 
 cities ot the F.picletus. The fame may be faid 
 of Eumenia, leated on a river called Cludrus^ 
 while the name of the city communicated it- 
 iclf to the adjacent country. Two conildcrable 
 cities, at no great diftance between themfelves, 
 \vert Hierapolis, in a place which the Turks 
 call Bambuk-Kalati, or the Caflle of Cotton ; 
 beoaule the neighbouring rocks refembled that 
 fublh.nce in their whitenefs : and Laodicea, 
 which is ftill called Ladik, although otherwife 
 named Efki-hifar, or the Old Caflle, by the 
 Turks. Thefe cities are now in ruins ; and 
 above Ladik, Degnizlu is a city which prevails 
 in this canton. A river named Lycus^ pafling 
 between Laodicea and Hierapolis, proceeds to 
 join the Meander below CV-^r, whofe name of 
 Chonos, which it aflumed in an after age, ftill 
 iubiills. CibYra, the. remoteft place on the 
 other fide, and which was a confiderable city, 
 appears in the annals of the Turks under the 
 name of Buruz. I'hemifonium may be recog- 
 nized inTefeni ; and Sagalaffus, on the indefinite 
 limits of Phrvgia and Pifidia, appears to difclofc 
 itfelf in the name of Sadjaklu. A little beyond, 
 near to a place named Cboma, or Houma, which 
 
 in
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 3*7 
 
 in Strabo is Holmi, throup-h the mountains ate 
 
 ' tj 
 
 deep and narrow gorges, of which that called 
 Myrio-cephalon^or the ThoufandHeads,was fatal 
 to the army of Michael Comenes, defeated by 
 the Sultan of Konieh. 
 
 A city which commerce had rendered fuffi- 
 ciently flourishing to yield this advantage only 
 to Ephefus, was Apamea 9 furnamed Cibctus, or 
 the Coffer, and fituated at the confluence of the 
 little river Marfyas and the Meander, not far 
 from its origin. This city had fucceeded to 
 
 o / 
 
 one more ancient, almofl on the fame lite, 
 whofe name was Cefan<z. Marfyas is reprefented 
 by Amphiom Kara-hizar ; which Signifying 
 the Black Caftle of Opium, juftifies the belief 
 that this narcotic, much ufed in the Levant, 
 is there prepared. Thence advancing towards 
 Synnada, whofe marbles were in great eftima- 
 tion among the Romans, and which holds the 
 rank of metropolis in one of the two provinces 
 of Phrygia, we find a place named Eoluaden, 
 which gives the poiition of DinLr. fffus, where 
 a great battle decided the fortunes of the fuccef- 
 fors of Alexander, was in the environs of Syu- 
 nada. Amiochia, furnamed ad Pifidiam* thus 
 exprefling it to be on the confines of Pifidia, is 
 frequently cited as a city of Pifidia definitively, 
 
 and
 
 318 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 and it became indeed the metropolis of that pro* 
 vince. But it muft be obferved of this pofition, 
 what has been faid of SagalafTus: this region being 
 the ambiguous confine of Phrygia Paroreias be* 
 fore mentioned. The Turks give to this An- 
 tioch the name of Ak-fhehr, or the White City* 
 Further diftant^ a place named Ilgoun, having 
 fome veftiges of antiquity withal, is on the fite 
 Q^Pbilomclium. c Tbymbrium occur red in the march 
 of the younger Cyrus ; and there is reafon to 
 believe that this was the field of battle under 
 the name of ^fhymbrala^ where Croefns was 
 utterly defeated by the founder of the Perfian 
 monarchy. For though, in the lequel of the 
 recital of that event, it feems that Sardes and 
 the Pa&olus were not far diftant, it cannot be 
 fuppofed that the king of Lydia, powerfully 
 armed as he was, delayed the a&ion till the 
 enemy was within fight of his capital. 
 
 The part of Phrygia which remains to be de- 
 fcribed, belongs to a particular country under 
 the name of Lycaonia. Iconlum is the principal 
 city, and which took the rank of metropolis of 
 the province. But the renown of Konieh, as it is 
 now called, is principally derived trom the cir- 
 cumftance of its becoming the refidence of the 
 Seljukide Sultans, who there reigned during 
 
 many
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 319 
 
 many ages, beginning towards the clofe of the 
 eleventh. The country which they oppreifed, 
 called Karaman, in its prefent ftate of a Begler- 
 beglic of the Ottoman empire, extends from 
 the limits of Anadoli to thofe of a country 
 diftinguifhed by the name of Roum; which we 
 fhall defcribe in treating of Cappadocia. On 
 this fide of Iconium, Laodicea, furnamed Com" 
 bufta, is known by the name of lurekiam 
 Ladik; and the name Ifmil of a petition beyond 
 Konieh difclofes that of Pjibela. Laranda pre- 
 ferves the name of Larendeh in a pofition re- 
 mote towards the fouth. The Lycaonum Colles, 
 which are characterized as cold and naked, are 
 a ridge of no great elevation, ftretching from 
 the north of Konieh towards the eaft ; and 
 which bear trie name of Foudhal-baba, a Being 
 fantaftically revered in the country. A vaft 
 plain, which from thefe hills extends to the 
 limits of Galatia, is fo dry and fcarce of water, 
 that Strabo remarks this neceffary element to 
 be fold in a place named Soatra, or Sabatra. 
 The Tatta Palus, a fait pool, mentioned by the 
 fame author, and which extends much more in 
 length than in breadth, in this plain, is called 
 Tuzla ; a term, in the language of the Turks, 
 fignifying the quality of its waters. 
 
 GALA-
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 G A L A T I A. 
 
 It is adjacent towards the north to Bithynia 
 and Paphlagonia. The Sangar and the Halys 
 traverfe the contiguous extremities of thefe pro- 
 vinces. We fee inhiftory, that about 270 years 
 before the Chriftian sera, a handful of Gauls 
 detached from a great emigration, led by Bren- 
 nus, pafled into Afia by croffing the Hellefpont. 
 After having laid under contribution all the 
 country on this fide mount Taurus, thefe Gauls 
 cantoned themfelves in a part of Phrygia, ex- 
 tending to the confines of Cappadocia. And, 
 as there had been previous eftablimments formed 
 by the Greeks, with whom the ftrangers had 
 mingled, the conquered country obtained the 
 name alfo of Gallo-Grtecia. However, they had 
 fo well prefer ved the diftincYion, that their lan- 
 guage appeared to St. Jerome, about 600 years 
 after their migration, the fame as that fpoken 
 at his time in Treves*. This nation was com- 
 
 poled 
 
 * Pinkcrton, who has written profefiedly upon the migra- 
 tions of the parent nations, feems to prove that thefe Galatiarrs 
 were not originally Gauls, but Germans, who, having con- 
 quered a part of Gaul, were thus denominated to diftinguifh 
 them from other Goths j as the Arabs of Mauretania arc 
 
 called
 
 pofed of three people : the ^olijlo-boil^ confining 
 on Phrygia, called Epiffetus ; the 'Trocmi, on the 
 fide of Cappadocia; and the Teffofages, occupy- 
 ing the intermediate territory. Among many 
 cotemporary princes, called Tetrarchs, who 
 ruled in Galatia, Dejotarus, favoured by Pom- 
 pey, and not lefs fo by Csefar, ufurped the go- 
 vernment of the whole, and aflumed the title of 
 King. But a kingdom that Amyntas, a creature 
 of Antony, poflefled, and which beyond Gala- 
 tia extended in Lycaonia and Pifidia, was re- 
 united to the empire by Auguftus, after the 
 battle of Aclium. As to the occurrences of 
 later times, Galatia was not divided into two 
 provinces till the reign of Theodofius, who 
 alfo elevated Peffinus to the dignity of metro- 
 polis in fecond Galatia, furnamed Salutaris. 
 Ancyra, among the Tectofages, is the firil 
 city of Galatia. It received many favours from 
 Auguftus ; and Angoura, as it is now called, ftill 
 
 called Maures; and the Englifli, Britons. He alfo confiders 
 the evidence of St. Jerome as definitive of their Germanic 
 origin ; for it is well known that, in the time of this father, the 
 German was the popular language at Treves, as it now is. 
 Their leaders too were called Lomnorius and Lotharius; names 
 in themfelves purely Gothic, though difguifed under Roman 
 terminations. 
 
 Y preferves
 
 322 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 preferves a magnificent infcription, reciting the 
 principal circumftancesof the life of that prince. 
 It is in thefe environs that Bajazet was van- 
 quifhed, and made priloner by Timur. This 
 city is difHnguimed by a much efteemed manu- 
 facture of camelots of goats hair, which nume- 
 rous herds of thefe animals furnim in this can- 
 ton, inhabited by Turkmans, and named Tchour- 
 goud-iili. Peffinus, which appears to have been 
 near the Sangar, in the country occupied by the 
 Toliftoboians, was a fanctuary of the worfhip 
 which the Phrygians rendered to the mother 
 of the gods, or Cybele, whofe fimulacrum, or 
 idol, was tranfported from this city to Rome 
 during the fecond Punic War. Gordlum is an- 
 other place of confideration, in quality of the 
 ancient refidence of the kings of this country ; 
 and its fituation on the Sangar admits not of 
 the doubt which fome of the learned have 
 fuggefted concerning it. It had declined into 
 a very fmall place, called Gordiu-come^ when it 
 was aggrandized under the name of Juliopolis^ in 
 the reign of Auguflus ; and the injury that the 
 walls of this city received from the courfe of the 
 Sangar, was repaired by Juftiniun. But we reluct- 
 antly confefs the default of aclual information 
 
 concerning
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY 323 
 
 Concerning this pofition, and the precedent. To 
 thefe we may add alfo a city which there is 
 reafon -to believe was not far diftant from Peffi- 
 nus, and which to the name of Germa annexed 
 the furname of Colonia. Amorlum was a confider- 
 able city when it was taken and facked by the 
 Khalif Motafem, in the year 223 of the Hegira, 
 and in the 837^ of the Chriftian aera ; an event 
 that did not however preclude the mention of 
 Amora by the Arabian geographers many ages 
 after. 
 
 In following the track of a Roman way 
 which from Ancyra conducts into Cilicia, a 
 place is found under the name of Gorbaga> 
 which indicates Gorbeus, the refidence of a 
 prince whom Dejotarus put to death. Andrapa, 
 on this route, agrees with the pofition of Ku- 
 Shehr. There is remarked, on another way, a 
 manfion or inn called Eccobriga : and the road 
 fhould here crofs the Halys ; briga being a Cel- 
 tic or Galatian term to denote a bridge *. This 
 
 way 
 
 * The mingling of the Gothic and Celtic nations by con- 
 queft and migrations, long before the time of letters, has necef- 
 farily made fome words common to both languages, and which it 
 were now perhaps impoffible to aifign to their peculiar parents. 
 Among thefe is bjuc, bridge, which our author has remarked 
 
 2 to
 
 324 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 way leads to 'Tavlum, otherwise favia, which 
 \vas the principal city of the Trocmians, the 
 remoteft of the Galatian people; and a place 
 now called Tchoroum reprefents it. The whole 
 north fide of Galatia is covered with a chain 
 of mountains ; among which is diltinguimed 
 Olympus, where the Galatians were attacked 
 by the Romans at the conclufion of the war 
 with Antiocivus ; hut this Olympus is to be 
 diftinguiihed from that juft mentioned in Bi- 
 thynia. The continuation of thefe mountains, 
 and particularly that which the Turks call 
 
 to fignify a city, in the termination of Celtic names in Spain 
 
 and in Thrace, while here it denotes a bridge. The onlj 
 
 way of reconciling this fceming inconfiftency, is to remark, 
 
 that probably the word flgniHed neither a bridge nor a city 
 
 abfolutcly, and both relatively, as in many names of places in 
 
 England : Cambridge, Uxbridge, for example, among a thou- 
 
 fand others, all applied to pofitions where a river is paiTed on 
 
 a bridge. Thus a foreigner, not well acquainted with the 
 
 language, might fall into a fimilar error in his interpretation 
 
 of the nutr.bcrlcfs narr.es ending in ford^ which all denote 
 
 towns where a river is palled by wading, as Brentford, Oxford, 
 
 fee. The final fyllables of all the names of places in England, 
 
 are words in the language of the An<2;!o-$axons cxpreflive of 
 
 tho loc.il circumftance that diftinguifnes each : and it may 
 
 be fuppofed that a fimilar practice has been obferved in other 
 
 couatiics as appellative namts precede proper ones in the 
 
 hiftory of human fpeech. 
 
 Koufli-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 325 
 
 Koufh-Dagi, or the Mountain of the Bird, in- 
 clofes Gangar, and covers this city on the fide 
 of the north. Thus by its pofition it feems 
 comprifed within the natural limits of Galatia : 
 but it neverthelefs held the rank of metropolis 
 in the province of Paphlagonia ; the princes 
 who pofTerTed it having extended their dominion 
 in this province. Before Dejotarus, a prince 
 named Morzes made it his refidence. It is by 
 the light of modern geography that its identity 
 is recognized in Kiangari. 
 
 CAPPADOCIA ET ARMENIA MINOR. 
 
 Separated from Pontus by a chain of moun- 
 tains, it extends fouthward to Mount Taurus. 
 We have feen that Pontus was only diftinguifh- 
 ed from Cappadocia by its having been detached 
 from it ; that the nation was fundamentally the 
 fame in one part as the other, and reputed of 
 Syrian race ; the Cappadocians being generally 
 called Leuco-Syri, or White Syrians. But that 
 which was properly Cappadocia, was called 
 Cappadocia Magna, or Major. This country 
 was a kingdom of the PeiTian empire ; and, at 
 the extinction of the royal race, the Cappado- 
 cians, to whom liberty was ottered by the Ro- 
 
 Y 3 mans,
 
 326 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 mans, preferred being governed by kings. It 
 has been faid of the king of Cappadocia, that, 
 though poor in money, he was rich in flaves ; 
 alluding to the condition of the peafantry in 
 his allodial demefnes, which was that of the 
 mofl: miferable vaflalage. Under Tiberius this 
 kingdom was reunited to the empire, but did 
 not extend as a feparate domain to the Eu- 
 phrates. An union with the Armenian nation 
 caufed the part adjacent to the river to afliime 
 the name of Armenia Minor ^ but in a manner 
 indeterminate, and much more contracted at 
 firil than in poflerior times, when, by the divi- 
 iion of Cappadocia into four or five provinces, 
 the name of Armenia was extended to tvvo of 
 them, as (hall be (hewn in {peaking of the 
 metropolitan cities. 
 
 Mazaca, capital of Cappadocia, in a particular 
 canton called Cilicta, took the name of Cafarea 
 under Tiberius, without loiing its former de- 
 nomination. It is furnamed Ad Arg<eum t being 
 fituated at the foot of Mount Argotus^ from 
 \vhofe fummit, it is faid, both the Euxine and 
 Mediterranean Seas are to be difcovered. Some 
 difference is thought to be diflinguifhed between 
 
 the fite of the ancient citv of Caefarea and the 
 
 j 
 
 modern one of Kailiirieh. The mountain pre- 
 
 fjrves
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 327 
 
 ferves its name in that of Ardgeh-dag. There 
 iffues from it a river, which, with the name of 
 Koremoz, is alfo called by the Turks Kara-fou, 
 or the Black Water, in conformity to its Greek 
 denomination of Me/as. The river Halys on 
 the other fide cannot be far diftant ; fince the 
 devaluation brought on the territory of Casfa- 
 rea by the inundations of this river, occafioned 
 a remiffion of the cuflomary tribute. The name 
 of Commanene-) the ancient prefecture of Cappado- 
 cia, is recognized in that of Kaman ; and NyJJa 
 in that of Nous-mer. Mention mull be made 
 of ModJJus, though the name of this city were 
 only known at the time of its re-edification by 
 Juftinian, who made it the metropolis of the 
 third Cappadocia, giving it the name of Jujli- 
 manopolh) which it has not retained : for this 
 place is found at fome diftance from the paflage 
 of a river, which is the Halys, under the 
 name of Moucious. Garfaura, which gives its 
 name to a diflrift, occupied the pofition of 
 Ak-ferai ; and Cadyna that of Nigdeh, a city 
 of fome note. In the environs of a place 
 named Bour, the veftiges of an ancient caftle 
 appear to be the fortrefs of Nora, or Neroafliis; 
 where Eumenes, who had been fccretary to 
 Alexander, fuftained a fiege againfl the forces 
 
 Y 4 of
 
 328 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 of Antigonus. Cybiftre, which Mount Argaeus 
 feparates from Mazaca, is Buftereh. On the 
 route which conducts from Konieh to the pafles 
 of Mount Taurus, Erekli is Archdah^ a colony 
 of the emperor Claudius, on one of the branches 
 of the Halys j and not an Heraclea, as moft 
 travellers have imagined. Nazianzus was a 
 place of little note, but illuftrated by the birth 
 of a father of the Greek church. 
 
 A branch of the river Halys ifliies from one 
 of the Gorges of Taurus, and the Sarus rufhes 
 through another, before entering Cilicia. At the 
 fources of thefe rivers the mountain prolongs one 
 of its chainstowards the north, called Anti-Taurus, 
 by oppofition to the more dominant ridge that 
 encompafles a particular country called Cataonia. 
 Two principal cities in this country were Tyana 
 and Comona : the firft was elevated to the dig- 
 nity of metropolis in the fecond Cappadocia; 
 and was remarkable for producing a celebrated 
 pretender, named Apollonius. The other was 
 diftinguimed by a college devoted to the wor- 
 fliip of Bellona or Diana, the pontiff of which 
 was a fovereign prince, who only yielded in 
 dignity to the kings of Cappadocia. The Sarus 
 ifluing from Anti-Taurus palled through this 
 city ; which the pofition of a place named 
 
 El
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 329 
 
 El Boftan, or the Garden, appears to reprefent. 
 There is no pofitive knowledge of the fire of 
 Tyana j and it may be proper to add, that this 
 is the city which appears under the name of 
 Dana, in the march of the younger Cyrus. 
 Podandus preferves its name in Podando. This 
 place was much decried for the rndenefs of 
 its fituation ; it being buried among the moun- 
 tains, which here form a defile that affords a 
 difficult pafTage from Cataonia into Cilicia. 
 Cucufus, the gloomy place of exile of St. John 
 Chryfoftom, fituated likewife in one of the 
 gorges of Taurus, is named Cocfon : and 
 through thefe defiles lay the routes of the cru- 
 fades towards Syria. Dafmenon, a caftle on a 
 lateral rock, according to Strabo, appears to be 
 no other than the ^Tzamandus of the Byzantian 
 hiftorians, and which preferves its name under 
 the modern form of Tzamaneni. It requires 
 more actual knowledge of the country than we 
 pofiefs to indicate the pofitions of Ariathia, tho 
 refidence of many kings ; or of Arabiffus, of 
 'Tonofa, and Mufuna. Strabo was given to think 
 that the greateft part of Cappadocia had no 
 cities, at leaft in his time. The principal Ro- 
 man camp in Melitene, one of the greateft pre- 
 fectures of this country, took the form of a city 
 
 under
 
 330 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 under Trajan, with the fame name ; and in the 
 divifion of the lefs Armenia into two provinces, 
 Mditene became metropolis of the fecond. Si- 
 tuated between the rivers Euphrates and Me/as, 
 which lafl mav have thus denominated the 
 
 y 
 
 country, it fubfifts in the name of Malaria ; 
 and, in its jurifdicYion, a city called Area is 
 known under the fame name. 
 
 We muft now pafs to Sebafte, which being 
 under Mithridates but a caftle named Cablra, 
 became a city under Pompey. The name which 
 it flill keeps, and which in Greek has the fame 
 fignification with Augujla in Latin, was given 
 to it, in honour of Auguftus, by the queen- 
 dowager of Polemon, king of Pontus. The 
 liver Halys flows in its vicinity ; and Mount 
 Paryadrcs is not far diftant towards the north. 
 Sivas, as it is now called, was the metropolis of 
 the firft Armenia ; and was cruelly treated by 
 Timur, who erafed its ramparts, which a Sel- 
 jukid Sultan had erected. It is now but an in- 
 confiderable place, although the refidence of a 
 Beglerbcg, whole government extends over the 
 country diftinguimed from Karaman and Ana- 
 doli by the name of Roum. This denomination, 
 which was extended to the whole Greek empire 
 by the Arabian Khalifs, is now confined to this 
 
 territory,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 331 
 
 territory, which made the eaftern frontier of 
 it. Between Sivas and the mountains, on the 
 route from Tocat and Amafieh, a city named 
 Artik-abad appears to correfpond with the pofi- 
 tion of Ariathlra. But in the vicinity of Sebafle 
 there is mention made of an almoft inexpug- 
 nable fortrefs, fituated on a fteep rock among 
 deep valleys, and where Mithridates had de- 
 pofited his principal treafures. Its name, which 
 was Novtts, is retained by the Armenians in the 
 form of Hefen-Now ; but the Turks call it 
 Kadj-hifar. Nicopolis in Armenia Minor, con- 
 fr.ruc"ted by Pompey, after having forced Mithri- 
 dates to retire to the Acilifene on the banks of the 
 Euphrates, cannot be referred to any other pofi- 
 tion than that of a city, whofe modern name of 
 Divriki is the fame with fephrice in the Byzan- 
 tians, notwithflanding that Tephrice and Nico- 
 polis be found feparately mentioned by one of 
 thefe authors. The fortrefs of Synorta, or S'mi- 
 bra^ to which Mithridates, when vanquished, 
 retired, is alfo known. Its modern name, pro- 
 nounced by an Armenian, has appeared to be 
 Snarvier ; and there is a {hiking conformity in 
 the circumftances of the refpective pofitions. 
 That which exifts under the name of Derindeh 
 indicates Analibla, which was othervvife called 
 
 Daranatis.
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Daranalts. The Euphrates is here contra&ed 
 between two mountains, named Capotes ; or, as 
 the Armenians pronounce it, Kepouh. Ara- 
 Irace, which is mentioned by the Byzantians, 
 preferves the name in Arabkir. It muft be ob- 
 ferved that Camaches, a ftrong place by its fi- 
 tuation, but which is not mentioned before the 
 times of the Lower Empire, retains the name of 
 Kamak. The laft place on this frontier, and 
 garrifoned by a legion, was Sata/a, in a pofition 
 in every circumftance conformable with that of 
 Arzingan. 
 
 CARIA, LYCIA, PAMPHYLIA, CILICIA. 
 
 CARIA. 
 
 THESE countries, which remain to be in- 
 fpecled, make the fouthern and maritime circuit. 
 Carin, which is adjacent to the fea on the weft- 
 ern and fouthern fides, cannot be more diflinclly 
 Separated from Lydia than by the courfe of the 
 river Meander. The C<ircs, and their language, 
 
 were
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 333 
 
 were efteemed barbarous by the Greeks, who 
 made eftablifhments among them. They had 
 inhabited ifles of the Egean Sea, and had ex- 
 tended even to the coaft of Lydia, before the 
 arrival of the Ionian colonies. The Le/eges, 
 obliged about the time of the Trojan war to 
 quit a maritime canton of Troas, retired into 
 Caria, where they poflefled many cities. And 
 this is all that can be faid concerning the more 
 remote antiquity in Caria. 
 
 Before fpeaking of Miletus, Mount Latmus 
 mud: be mentioned, the fcene of the fable of 
 Endymion, and which rifes immediately from 
 an opening of the fea. Miletus, which was 
 fituated towards the entrance of this little 
 gulf, made the moft fouthern of the Ionian 
 cities : it was diftinguimed above all other 
 Greek cities by the number of its colonies, 
 which peopled the mores of the Propontis and 
 Euxine, as far as the Cimmerian Bofphorus. 
 It may be thought extraordinary that the ac- 
 tual flate of a city, once fo illuftrious, mould 
 be unknown ; for it is an erroneous opinion 
 that a place named Palatfa reprefents it. It 
 may be added, to the honour of Miletus, that 
 Thales, who laid the foundations of philofo- 
 phy among tlie Greeks, to whom the fciences 
 
 owed
 
 334 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 owed their nurture, was one of its citi26ft& 
 The fituation of IaJJus, at the head of a gulf 
 which was thence called laffius Sinus, is recog- 
 nized in that of Aflem Kalafi : Myndus is ftill 
 a place named Mindes. Crofting a narrow 
 fpace of country which feparates this gulf 
 from another which fucceeds, we find Hal/car- 
 najjus, a city of Greek foundation, which be- 
 came the refidence of the kings of Caria ; and 
 which was ornamented with a fuperb tomb, 
 erected by Artemilia to king Maufoleus, her 
 hufband. The birth of Herodotus, the mofl 
 ancient of the Greek hiftorians, and the de- 
 fence made by HalicarnaiTus when befieged by 
 Alexander, are circumftances which contribute 
 to the fame of this city *. On the fpot that it 
 occupies is a caftle, named Bodroun, which 
 appears to have been creeled by the knights of 
 Malta, whofe pofleffions extended on the 
 coafts of the continent, as well as to the ad- 
 jacent ifles. At the opening of a gulf, which 
 from a city named Ceramus, now Keramo, was 
 called Ceramicus, and near to a long-projected 
 
 * The author has omitted the mention of Smyrna as the 
 natal city of Homer, and HalicarnafTus as that of the famous 
 philologer and antiquarian Dionylius. 
 
 pro-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 335 
 
 promontory named ^frlopium^ now Cape Crio, 
 was the city of Cnidus, diftinguiflied heretofore 
 for the devotion rendered to Venus, and now 
 exhibiting but a mafs of ruins. This canton, 
 of Caria having been occupied by Dorians, was 
 named Doris-, and the fea there forms a gulf 
 which was called Doridis Sinus. The laft of 
 the maritime cities of Caria that (hall be men- 
 tioned here is Caunus, which is thought to be 
 the place named Kaiguez, not far diilant from 
 the mouth of a river called Cetlbis : this city 
 was fo remarkable for the infalubrity of the air, 
 that it was faid hyperbolically that the dead 
 walked in it. The coaft whereon it was feated 
 was called Pertea*Rhod!orum> as being feparated 
 from Rhodes, to which it was fubjecl:ed, by a 
 ferry. 
 
 All that is known of Alabanda, one of the 
 principal cities in the interior of Caria, is, that 
 it was not far diftant from the Meander. An- 
 ttochia Mczandri appears to have been replaced 
 by a town named legni Shehr, or the New 
 Town. The iite of Aphrodiflas is found in a 
 place named Gheira ; and that of Stratonlcea in 
 Efki Shehr, or the Old Town. The firft had 
 the rank of metropolis, in the province of Ca- 
 
 * From Ksscao, tranfio. 
 
 ria;
 
 336 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 ria ; the fecond, aggrandized under the kings 
 of Syria, owed its name to Stratonice, wife to 
 Antiochus Soter. Mylafa, a conliderable city, 
 where Jupiter was honoured with a particular 
 worfhip by the Carians, fubfifts under the fame 
 name, although the quarries in its vicinity have 
 caufed it alfo to be called Marmara. The city 
 is fituated at foine diftance from the fea ; and 
 its port, named Phyfcus, retains the name of 
 Phyfco. All that can be faid of Alinda, the 
 refidence of a princefs in the time of Alexander, 
 is, that there is reafon to believe it fituated in 
 the canton of a principal city of the country, 
 named Moglah : and tfaba is well known in 
 the name of Tabas. 
 
 But this feclion of Caria cannot be concluded 
 without fome notice of the adjacent ides of the 
 Egean Sea. The name of Sporades* is applied 
 to them in general, to fignify that they are 
 difpcrfed. Pathinos, Lens, and Calymna pre- 
 ferve their names ; with a fmall alteration in 
 the. laft, which is pronounced Cahnine, It is 
 well known how n uch the circumftance of 
 the banimment of St. John, the npoflle of the 
 churches of Alia, has illuftrated the fir ft of 
 thele ides, but little remarkable in iticlf. Cos, 
 
 * From ffKOfas, dljlerfus. 
 
 a con-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 337 
 
 Ja confiderable ifle off the Ceramic gulf, had 
 the glory of producing Hippocrates and Apelles, 
 two men who held the firfl rank in their re- 
 fpective faculties. It preferves its name in the 
 form of Stan-Co, where the prepofition of place 
 is recognized ; but, by a depravation fingularly 
 grofs, it is called Lango by Europeans. Nyjlrus 
 is evidently Nifari ; while Telos has taken the 
 name of Pifcopta. The ifle of Rhodes has a 
 well-earned celebrity : the Rhodians fignalized 
 themfelves particularly in the marine ; and the 
 fervices rendered by them to the Romans, in 
 the war againil the laft king of Syria, procured 
 them extenfive pofleflions on the continent. 
 Lindas, Camirus, and lalyfus had preceded in 
 this ifle the foundation of a city named Rho- 
 dus, which remounts no higher than the Pelo- 
 ponnefian war, or about four hundred years 
 before the ChrifUan asra. It was in vain that 
 Demetrius, furnamed Poliorcetes, or the taker 
 of cities, held it befieged for a year. Having 
 fuccefsfully refitted Mahomet II. it yielded 
 at length to the efforts of Soliman II. in 1522, 
 It may be added, that Lindo and Camiro are 
 ftill names known in the ifle of Rhodes ; and 
 the little ifle of Carpathus, now Scarpanto, 
 lying in the mid channel between Rhodes and 
 
 Z Crete,
 
 338 tOMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Crete, had given to this channel the name of 
 Carpathium Mare. 
 
 L Y C I A. 
 
 Contained between two gulfs, Lycia is en- 
 compafled by the fea on three fides. Moun- 
 tains, which extend their branches in various 
 directions through the country, cover it on 
 the other fide. It is recorded of the L/c/V, 
 that having ports favourable for navigation, 
 they had preferred the eftablimment of a good 
 adminiftration to the example of their neigh- 
 bours of Pamphylia and Cilicia, who were ad- 
 dicted to piracy. At the head of the gulf 
 which confines Lycia on the fide of Caria, ^el- 
 inljfus, which was reputed for having very 
 fkilful magicians, takes a pofition fimilar to 
 that which is given to a modern city named 
 Macri ; and although the name of G/aucus ap- 
 pears to have been proper to this gulf, it is 
 alfo found denominated by that of its ancient 
 city, as it now is by its modern. Along 
 this gulf extends the ridge of Mount Cragus^ 
 of which a detached chain was diftinguifhed by 
 the name of Anti-cragus, The extremity of 
 that is warned by the fca, forms what 
 7 is
 
 'ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 339 
 
 is now named the Seven Capes ; and Chim&ra 
 is a volcano in this mountain. Xanthus, the 
 greateft city of Lycia, was fituated upon a river 
 of the fame pame, at fome diftance from the 
 fea,; and it is evident that the modern name of 
 Ekfenide, in the fame petition, is only an al- 
 teration of the primitive form. Advancing 
 into the country, Piwra, at the foot of the 
 Cragus, and 77<w, in a {ituation more interior, 
 were principal cities. Near the fea, Patara^ 
 or, as it is now pronounced, Patera, was in pof- 
 feffion of an oracle ; between which, and that 
 of Delos, it was pretended that Apollo equally 
 divided his pre fence, by giving an alternate 
 half year to each. Myra and Limyra are mark- 
 ed fucceffively at the fame diftance from the 
 fea ; and the firft, elevated to the dignity of 
 metropolis in the province of Lycia, retains its 
 name and fite. The Sacrum Promontorium, 
 where the coafr., which hitherto tending to 
 the eaft, turns northward, being covered with 
 three fhoals called Chelidonitf mfulae^ is now 
 named Cape Kelidoni. The elevation which 
 Mount Taurus takes from this promontory, has 
 been regarded as its commencement, whence 
 it directs its ridge ; and at the confines of Pam- 
 phylia joins itfelf to mountains, which from 
 
 Z 2 Caria
 
 340 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Caria are continued along the north of Lycia. 
 Two maritime places, which ferved as a re- 
 treat to the pirates of Cilicia, and which were 
 taken and almoft deftroyed by Servilius Ifauri- 
 cus, fucceeded to this promontory. Olympus, a 
 great city, preferves only a caftle on a very 
 elevated fite. That of Phafelis, to which it is 
 thought a place now called Fionda correfponds, 
 is remarkable for being adjacent to a paflage 
 fo much contracted by a brow of Taurus, 
 called Climax^ or the ladder, that Alexander 
 could not traverfe it to enter Pamphylia with- 
 out wading through the fea. In the environs 
 of this city, a ground, from which fire iffues, 
 was for that reafon named Hephaftium*. It muft 
 be added, that the north of Lycia made part of 
 a country called Milyas, which extended on 
 the common frontier of Pifidia and Phrygia, 
 in the neighbourhood of the mountains. But 
 we cannot enter into a detail of pofitions on this 
 frontier, through want of intelligence concern- 
 ing the actual ilate of the country. 
 
 Vidcani tcmplum ; ab ^f aircj, ignif, et i 
 
 PAM-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 341 
 
 PAMPHYLIA ET PISIDIA. 
 
 We thus comprife, under the fame title, two 
 countries, between which it would be difficult 
 to determine the limits with precifion. But 
 what diftinguifhes them in general mariner is, 
 that Pamphylia borders the fea, while Piiidia 
 occupies the interior country. To obferve a 
 natural order, we mufl firft furvey the mari- 
 time part. The pofition of Olbia appears to 
 be that given to the modern city of Antalia, or, 
 as it is commonly called, Satalia ; for, at fome 
 .diftance from this, the fite of the ancient At" 
 taka mamfefts itfelf under the name of Palaia 
 Antalia. The river Cataraftes, called in the 
 country Duden-Soui, ought to precede Attalea^ 
 according to Strabo ; and the city therefore at 
 the mouth of this river repre.nts the ancient 
 Olbia. The Ceftrus, whicjh fuceeeds, conduces 
 at fome diftance from the fea to Perga, which 
 took the rank of metropolis in the province of 
 Pamphylia, and which appears to be concealed 
 under the Turkim denomination of Kara-hifar, 
 or the Black Caftle, in a diftrift called Tekieh. 
 Further on was Afpcndus, on the river Eury- 
 medon. Ranging along the coaft 've find Side t 
 
 Z 3 which
 
 342 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 which feems to have taken precedence of Perga : 
 for when Pamphylia was divided into two pro- 
 vinces, it became metropolis of the firft. A 
 port covered with many little ifles, and called 
 Candeloro, appears to'correfpond with this po- 
 fition. We are inftructed concerning the fitua- 
 tion of Cibyra, which was above, by the modern 
 name of Iburar, without obtaining the fame 
 fatisfacYion in our fearch after places more con- 
 fiderable. Beyond the river Ale/as^ or the 
 Black, the limits of Pamphylia are extremely 
 equivocal : Coracefium being attributed to Cili- 
 cia ; and in another time, Sydra^ which is more 
 remote, being given to Pamphylia. On this 
 ihore there exifts a place named Alanieh, feated 
 on a rock that overlooks the fea, as Coracefium 
 is defcribed in antiquity ; and although this 
 place owes its prefent flate to a Seljukide Sul- 
 tan, it may be efteemed more ancient, and the 
 fame as the Cartel Ubaldo of the marine atlafes. 
 Advancing towards the interior country, we 
 find Termejfus, on the indeterminate limits of 
 Pamphylia and Pificlin, fituated before the de- 
 files that gave entrance to the country of My las, 
 which is mentioned in concluding the fcc~Hon 
 of Lycia. It was the center of the little ter- 
 ritory of Cabalia, bounded by Lycia and Pam- 
 phylia,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 343 
 
 phylia, and inhabited by the Solyml. This po- 
 fition appears to correfpond with that of a 
 place at the foot mountains, whofe name of 
 Eftenaz * may be derived from a Greek word 
 fignifying defiles. In the interior of Pifidia, 
 now named Hamid, Cremna^ a ftrong place 
 where the Romans eftablifhed a colony, appears 
 to preferve its name in that of Kebrinaz, which 
 has an ancient cafHe on a high mount. Be- 
 tween this place and Sagalaffus, was Sandahum, 
 a fortrefs that no invader ever infulted. Is- 
 barteh, a principal city in this canton, may 
 owe this name to Baris, or Baridos. The po- 
 fition of Lyfone concurs with that whofe name 
 is Ag-lafon, and not without analogy. 'Tro- 
 gltls is dilclofed in Egreder, or Egredi, on the 
 borders of a lake of the fame name : and the 
 name of Haviran has fome affinity with that 
 of Qroanda. A city under Taurus, called 
 by the Macedonian name of Sekucia s with the 
 furname of Ferrea, may be concealed under 
 that of Eufhar, which a confiderable town 
 bears below the lake of Egridi. But the 
 greateft city of Pifidia was Se/ga, of Lacede- 
 monian foundation, and which had become fo 
 
 * From CTTEVOJ, angujlits. 
 
 Z 4 powerful
 
 344 COMPENDIUM Ol* 
 
 powerful as to be able to arm 20,000 men, 
 It appears afcribed to Pamphylia, in a pofterior 
 age ; but tbe fite which it occupied is now 
 unknown. Petnelijfus feems to have been ad- 
 jacent, above Afpendus; and Catenna towards 
 Homonnda, which mall be mentioned in treat- 
 ing of Cilicia. 
 
 Ifaurla was a country adjacent to Piiidia; 
 and the Ifaurians were diftinguifhed from the 
 Pifidians by the violence and rapine which they 
 exercifed on their neighbours. Servilius, who 
 was charged with the conduct of the war in 
 this country, and who acquired from its fuccefs 
 the furname of Ifauricus, deftroyed their capital 
 called Ifaura; which Amyntas, of whom Gala- 
 tia has given us occafion to fpeak, re-eftablifhed, 
 after having diflodged a partifan who in this 
 country held Derbe and Lyjtra. The name of 
 Darb properly denotes a gate ; and this place 
 may be reprefcnted by that called Alah-dag, at 
 the pafiuge of a high mountain. Among the 
 places that are known at this day in Ilauria, 
 Bel Shehri, on a lake, is the principal; and 
 above thi>, a petition ne.<r another lake pre- 
 Icrvcs, in the name of Kerali, that of Ceralif. 
 We fliall fee that the name of Ifauria has be- 
 come proper to a part of Cilicia. 
 
 CILI-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 345 
 
 C I L I C I A. 
 
 Overlooked by the ridge of Taurus on the 
 northern fide, Cilicia borders the fea on the 
 fouth, to the limits of Syria. The Cilices are 
 firft mentioned at a time when the weaknefs 
 of the kings of Syria, and the diviiions in their 
 houfe, permitted this nation to exercife piracy 
 with impunity ; a practice which could not but 
 be agreeable to the Ptolemies, enemies to the 
 Seleucides, and which was not at firft an object 
 directly interefting to the Romans. But the 
 predatory power, which extended to the mari- 
 time places as well as on the feas, having 
 grown to fuch a height as to brave the Ro- 
 mans on the Ihores of Italy, Servilius Ifauricus 
 was fent to deflroy the pirates. He, however, 
 did but begin the work, which Pompey fi- 
 nilhed by a naval victory under Coracefium, 
 and the confequent capture of this city, men- 
 tioned in the preceding lection. 
 
 A part of Cilicia, extremely rude and moun- 
 tainous, was diftinguifhed by the furname of 
 which exprefles in Greek its topical 
 
 a/per. 
 
 cha-
 
 346 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 character ; and this is the firft that prefents 
 itfelf after Pamphylia. A conformity in the 
 afpect of the country with that of Ifaurla juft 
 defcribed, caufed this name to pafs by conti- 
 nuity into this part of Cilicia, which appears 
 thus denominated in the notices of the eaftern 
 empire. Among the Turks this canton is 
 called Itch-iil, which fignifies an interior coun- 
 try. Following the fea coaft, Selmus occurs at 
 the mouth of a river of the fame name ; and 
 which, for having been the place where the 
 emperor Trajan died, aflumed the name of 
 frnjanopotis ; but it has fince retaken its 
 primitive denomination in the form of Se- 
 lenti. At the foot of a fteep mountain near 
 the fea, and named Cragus as that in Lycia, 
 an Antiochia has taken the diminutive form of 
 Antiochetn. There is then recognized Chara- 
 drus, in Calandro. Anemurium, on a promon- 
 fory oppofite a point of land in Cyprus, has 
 icarcely changed its name in the form of Ane- 
 mur, or Anemurieh. The proportion of place 
 being prefixed, it may make Eitcnmur, but not 
 Eftclmur, Tis exprefled in the maps. The 
 name of Ceknderis is found the Kelnar of the 
 prefent day. The Cah'cadnus^ cr, as it is now 
 called, Kelikdiii, having its mouth between two
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 347 
 
 promontories, conducts to Seleucla, furnamecl 
 trachea ; to difHnguifh it from other cities 
 of the fame name, and as the capital of Cilicia 
 Trachea. This city is ftill the principal one 
 in the country, and preferves its name in that 
 of Selerkeh. As to the inland poiitions, Ho- 
 monada, on the confines of Ifauria, in a fitu- 
 ation very proper for a ftrong fortrefs, retains, 
 under the name of Ermenak, a caftle hewn out 
 of a rock, and lefs disfigured by time or vio- 
 lence than moil others of the fame antiquity. 
 We would fain, with equal precifion, afcertain. 
 the fituation of Qlba, in the country named 
 Ceils ; as it was the fee of a facred college 
 (founded by Ajax, fon of Teucer), whofe pon- 
 tiff was fovereign. 
 
 From Cilicia Trachea we pafs to that which, 
 being lefs rugged, was called Campeftris, or the 
 Plains, The firft place tHat prefents itfelf on 
 the fhore is Corycus^ where is mentioned a ca- 
 vern or hollow, which produced faffron highly 
 efteemed. This pofition preferves the name of 
 Curco. Not far from it, a little ifle named 
 JLleufa contained a city named Sebajle* con- 
 ftructed by Archelaus, king of Cappadocia, 
 whom Auguftus put in poffeffion of Cilicia 
 Trachea. A little river named Lamus p^ve to 
 
 o 
 
 this
 
 COMPENDIUM or 
 
 this canton, which it pafles through, the name 
 of Lamotris ; and that of Lamuzo ftill fubfifts. 
 Not far from its mouth, Soli, an ancient Greek 
 city, was reduced to an inconiiderable number of 
 inhabitants, when Pompey eftablifhed there the 
 pirates who had been admitted to a capitulation, 
 caufing the place to take the name oiPompeiopolis. 
 Anchiale, at a fmall diftance from the fea, and 
 which owed its foundation toSardanapalus, ftill 
 poflelies the tomb, or cenotaph rather, of this 
 prince, with an infcription which makes him 
 Jpcak in conformity to the maxims of fenfua- 
 lity adopted by the orientals. The expnnfion of 
 the river Cydnus, near the fea, forms a port at 
 lea A a mile below the city of Tarfus ; which 
 this river traverfes, at no great diftance from 
 its fources, in Mount Taurus. This is the 
 river where Alexander endangered his life in 
 bathing, from the extreme coldnefs of its wa- 
 ters. Tarfus was a great and populous city ; 
 and fo much diftinguiihed by the cultivation of 
 literature and philolophy, as to maintain a 
 competition with Athens and Alexandria, the 
 rood celebrated Ichools of antiquity. Having 
 fallen into the hands of the Mahometans, it 
 hi came the frontier of the t\\o empires, and 
 received i;c\v fortifications from the Khalit 
 
 Haioun
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 349 
 
 Haroun Arrefkid. It exifts under the name of 
 Tarfous, but as fubordinate to Adana, and even 
 comprifed in the modern diftricl: of this city. 
 
 Adana preferves its name and pofition on the 
 river Sarus, or Seihoun, as it is now called. 
 This river, after opening to itfelf a paffage 
 "through Mount Taurus, and forming thereby 
 the famous defile known under the name of 
 Pylte Cilicite, or the gates of Cilicia, renders it- 
 felf into the fea where the more retires fo as 
 to form two points called Sari Capita^ or the 
 Heads of Sarus. The Pyramus which fucceeds 
 has taken the name of Geihoun. At its mouth 
 there is found JEgtf, in the name of Aias ; 
 Mai/us, in Mallo ; and Mopfits, or Mopfu-ejlla^ 
 in Meflis. Afcending the fame river, we find 
 Anazarbus, which alfo bore the name of C<e- 
 farea, particularly diftinguifhed in this country; 
 and on the divifion of Cilicia into two pro- 
 vinces, under the younger Theodofius, this city 
 was elevated to the rank of metropolis in the 
 fecond Cilicia ; Tarfus preferving that dignity 
 in the firft. A canton named Characene^ having 
 a city called Flavias, makes itfelf known by the 
 name of Kars, which is proper to a diftricl 
 ;eontiguous to Anzarba, as it is now called. 
 
 "Lyctmlth
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Lycanltis is another canton more remote, thd 
 fame with Lycandus of the Byzantian au* 
 thors, and wliich communicates to Mount Ama- 
 nus, whereby it is covered, the name of Al- 
 Lucan. The place correfponding with a city 
 named Xrenopo/is, and othervvife Neronias, in this 
 canton, is not known. But.Gcrwanicia is recog- 
 nized in the pofition of Marafh ; for we know 
 that this city, now the chief place of a great 
 government, is alfo called Banicia, hy alteration 
 of the ancient name ; and detaching it from 
 Cilicia, it has alfo been comprifed in a province 
 of Syria, called Euphratelien. The country 
 that we have juft been viewing, and its envi- 
 rons, correfpond with that which in the time 
 of the Croifades was called the kingdom of 
 Leon, from the name of many Armenian 
 princes ; the firft of whom arrived at the regal 
 dignity towards the clofe of the twelfth cen- 
 tury. Returning towards the fea, Iffus, the 
 famous icene of a great victory of Alexander 
 over Darius, and which gives the name of 
 IJJicus Sinus to a gulf of the Mediterranean that 
 penetrates deeped: into the continent, retains its 
 name under the form of Ai'afTe ; and the river 
 Pinarus, which is in the neighbourhood, is 
 
 now
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 35! 
 
 now named Deli-fou. Nicopolis * appears to 
 owe this name to a famous victory alfo ; al- 
 though its pofition, diflant from the fea, does 
 not reprefent the field of battle : a place named 
 Kenifat-afoud, or the Black Church, now occu- 
 pies this fite ; which retained its ancient de- 
 fences when Khalif Re Shid fortified it. Epi- 
 phanla may be applied to a place named Sur- 
 fendkar. As to Bai<z, on the fea, it is fuffi- 
 ciently evident in Pai'as. The torrent named 
 Carfus is found in the name of Maherfi, or 
 Ma-kerfi ; and the traveller has only to crofs 
 it to find himfelf inclofed between Mount 
 Amanus and the fea. It is here that Cilicfa 
 terminates; this pafiage being called Syria Pyl<z y 
 or the Gates of Syria. It Concludes alfo our 
 defcription of the firft part of Afia ; which, as 
 well from the extent of the fubjecr,, as from 
 the importance and celebrity of the objects that 
 are contained in it, could not be treated with 
 more brevity. 
 
 * From wxcjj vifloriat) and -sro*^, civitas. 
 
 II. A R-
 
 35* COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 II. 
 
 ARMENIA, 
 
 COLCHIS, 
 
 IBERIA, ALBANIA. 
 
 ARMENIA. 
 
 ARMENIA extends from the Euphrates 
 eaftward to the place where the Kur 
 and Aras unite their dreams, not far from their 
 mouth. It is contiguous on the north to the 
 three countries aflembled in this chapter, and 
 which fill all the interval between the Euxine 
 and Cafpian Seas. Towards the fouth it is 
 bounded by Mcfopotamia, Aflyria, and Medea. 
 It is a country much diverfified with mountains 
 and plains. The Euphrates and Tigris have here 
 their fources ; and the Aras traverfes the prin- 
 cipal part of the country from weft to eaft. We 
 
 have
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 have feen Armenia not bounded by the Eu- 
 phrates^ but extending weftward of that river 
 in Cappadocia, under the name of Armenia 
 minor, by diflinction from the Armenia proper 
 and major , which conftitutes our preient object. 
 The fables publimed by the Greeks concerning 
 the origin of this nation, and the name of the 
 country, merit not the leafr. confideration* 
 Armenia appears to have been fucceffively fub- 
 jected to the great monarchies of the Eaft : 
 to that of the Medes after the Aflyrian domina- 
 tion ; and then governed by Satraps under the 
 kings of Perfia. The Seleucides reigned here 
 till the defeat of Antiochus the Great by the 
 Romans. The governors who commanded in 
 Armenia then rendered themfelves independent. 
 But this flate fluctuating between two potent em- 
 pires, and alternately ruled by the Romans and 
 the Parthians, was coniidered by the latter as 
 the portion for the cadet of the houfe of the 
 Arfacides. It was the fame under the feccnd 
 empire of the Perfians ; and the part confining 
 on this empire was called Perfarmenia, 
 
 TO enter upon the detail of the country, we 
 muft follow the routes which travellers furnim, 
 and depart from the pofition of Arz-roum. It 
 is known to the Byzantians only uncjer the 
 
 A a name
 
 354 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 name of Arze ; to which is added the furname 
 of Roum, denoting a place in the Greek em- 
 pire: and they mud he very ignorant of the 
 fuhject in general who write this name Erze- 
 ron, as it appears in the maps. It is known 
 that one of the ftreams that contributes to the 
 Euphrates, runs hy this city : a little below 
 which, a' place called E/egia difcovers itfelf, in 
 the name of Ilija, denoting hot baths. We be- 
 lieve that the name of Gymnias, which occurs in 
 the retreat of the ten thoufand, is found in that 
 of Gennis. But a confiderable place on the fron- 
 tier of the Lower Empire, named T'/jeoJo/wpo- 
 //V, is now called Hainan-Gala, and otherwife 
 Caii-cala, or the Beautiful Caftle. The Araxes^ 
 or Ara?> is in this place but a rivulet ; and the 
 name viPhajlane, which the Byzantians beftow 
 on a canton traverfed by the Aras at its en- 
 trance in Armenia, fubfifts in that of Paiiani, 
 or Paiin, as the Turks call it. Thus one is 
 not furprifed to find in Xenophon that the 
 Greeks pafled the Aras under the name of 
 Pbofis. It is proper h<:re to remark that Ar- 
 menia is feparated from Colchis by the river 
 Acampfis, which is faicl to rufh into the fea 
 with Inch Jmpetuofity, as to forbid all ap- 
 proaches to the more. It is named Boxs to- 
 
 wards
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 355 
 
 wards its fource, which it has among the moun- 
 tains inhabited by the 'Tzam, whofe name was 
 Sanm, according to the moil ancient notice of this 
 nation. The iituation of Ifpira on this river 
 indicates that of Hifpirali-s , which Strabo fpeaks 
 of as containing mines of gold. Adranuizium^ 
 a frontier place, as it is mentioned in the By- 
 zantians, is found in Ardanoudji : and a canton 
 named Tahoikari accords in local circumftances 
 with 'Taocbi, in the return of the ten thonfand. 
 We now reaflume the courfe of the Aras. It 
 receives on the left more a river which comes 
 from an ancient city, whofe prefent name of 
 Aniii refers to that of Abnicum of the Byzan- 
 tian hifiorians. As to the name of this river, 
 which is Harpafou, it differs in nothing from 
 the Narpafus that we find in Xenophon, imme- 
 diately after the pafiage of the Phafis, which 
 we have remarked to be the Aras. This Har- 
 pafus of Xenophon, after having paifed by Kars, 
 is joined by another river, which more preciiely 
 retains the name of Harpafou. A canton in 
 the north of Armenia, named Chorzcne, owed 
 its name apparently to this city of Kars ; and 
 we find a city named Chorfa in Ptolemy. De- 
 fcending the Aras a little, we encounter Armav- 
 ria, or Armavir, as the Armenians pronounce 
 
 A a 2 it :
 
 ^56 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 h ; which in their traditions is an ancient roval 
 
 j 
 
 city. But it is dill lower, and in a bend of the 
 river, that the Armenian city mod diftinguifhed 
 in hiftory exifted under the name of Artaxata, 
 which it received from king Artaxias. This 
 city is no longer in heing, hut its fite is known. 
 This mud he diftinguimed from Tellium, men- 
 tioned in the hiftory of the Lower Empire, and 
 which is now pronounced by the Armenians 
 Tevin. If the tradition of the country is to be 
 credited, another royal city, to which the king 
 Valarfaces, brother to the fecond of the Par- 
 thian Arfacides, had given the name of Valar- 
 dpaty exifted in the place where the patriarchal 
 church of Ekfmiazin is now 7 found. The popu- 
 lation of thefe places has been exhausted to fup- 
 ply Erivan, now the predominant city in their 
 neighbourhood. Nakfivan is a city diftinguifhed 
 in Armenia, by the opinion of its being con- 
 ft r lifted loon after the deluge ; and we find 
 Ntixtuina in Ptolemy. The country here ex- 
 tends in plains more than in any other part ; 
 and the Aras, towards the end of its courfe, 
 Separates it from the Media called Atropatene. 
 We proceed now to defcribe the parts which 
 extend to Mefopotamia and Aftyria. To the 
 Euphrates, which has been already mentioned 
 
 as
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 357 
 
 as having its origin near to Arz-roum, is added 
 another branch, whofe fources, called in the 
 country Bing-gheul, or the Thoufand Foun- 
 tains, form a river which appears to have been 
 that named Lycus. The river, of which the 
 union of thele two dreams makes the com- 
 mencement, is particularly called Frat. But 
 there is ftill another Euphrates, which having 
 its fountains further diftant, becomes more con- 
 fiderable than the precedent at its junction. 
 This Euphrates is that which, precifely un- 
 der this name, the ten thoufand pafled in re- 
 turning ; and the fame that Corbulon, charged 
 with the conduct of the war in Armenia under 
 Nero, makes ifliie from a diftricl: called Cara- 
 m'tes, according to the report of Pliny. There 
 are circumilances that authorize the application 
 to it of the name Arfanias^ which another 
 river decidedly claims. This is what the Turks 
 name Morad-fiai, which fignifies the Water 
 of Defire. Ptolemy recognizes a twofold Eu- 
 phrates, concerning which modern literati 
 raanifeft an embarraiiment which a further 
 knowledge of the country will remove. The 
 mountain whence the fecond. Euphrates iflues 
 is called Abus, or Abas ; and a city named Si- 
 gtta, at the foot of this mountain, correfponds 
 A a 3 with
 
 358 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 with the pofition of a place named Baiazid. That 
 of Diadine, which is Jower, appears to find its 
 name in Daudyana, The Mauro-caftrum under 
 the Lower Empire is evidently Malaz-kerd, be- 
 caufe the fignification is the fame. Moxr/e'ne 
 forms a particular canton among many which 
 Dioclefian acquired hy ceffion of the king of 
 Perfia, and which is recognized in the name of 
 Moulh. The river which traverfes it appears 
 to he the fclefoas, which the ten thoufand 
 met with between the fources of the Tigris 
 and their paffage of the Euphrates. The fpace 
 comprifed between thele two Euplirates, retains 
 its name of dcilifene in that of Ekilis. 
 
 Between this Euphrates and Mount Taurus 
 is a great country, whole name of Sophene is 
 preferved in that of Zoph. A river named 
 ArfanlaS) now Arfen, croiics this country, to 
 discharge itielf into the Euphrates, after having 
 palled Arfamofata, a confiderable place, whole 
 name is preferved under the form of Simlar, or 
 Shimfhat. A little below, and at a place of 
 the fume name with the JLlcgui^ or Ilija, by 
 Arz-roum, the Euphrates pierces the chain of 
 Mount Taurus ; .and this place is now called 
 the Pals of Nufliar. A fortrefs of this country 
 above Sinifat, called Kar-birf, is Charpote in the 
 
 Byzantian
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 359 
 
 Byzantian authors. Anztta, which gives the 
 name to a canton, appears to be the fame with a 
 place called Anfga ; and the fortrefs known by 
 the name of Ardis appears to indicate the poii- 
 tion of Artagl-certa, the fame probably with Ar- 
 tagera^ mentioned particularly on the occafion of 
 a mortal wound which Caius, one of the ne- 
 phews of Auguflus, received there. Ealljblga^ 
 the poiition of which, given in the neighbour- 
 hood of the Euphrates, takes in confequence 
 that of the fortrefs of Palou, or Pali, the reli- 
 dence of a bey or governor. Approaching to 
 Amid, Argana is found under the ancient name. 
 Amlda was not known, at lead under this 
 name, till the fourth century. From changes 
 that took place about that time in the diilribu- 
 tion of provinces, effacing even the primitive 
 limits of countries, it happened that Amlda 
 was made the metropolis of a province of Mefo- 
 potamia. Conilantiusputting it in a {late to cover 
 this frontier of the empire, gave it the name of 
 Cotiftantia, which it has not retained : for that 
 of Amid has remained; and its walls, conftruct- 
 ed with black {lories, have caufedit to be called 
 Kara Amid ; although it is more commonly 
 denominated Diar Bekir, the name of its diftricl:. 
 But we mud not omit to remark that there is 
 mention made of a royal city of Sophene by 
 A a 4 Strabo,
 
 360 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Strabo, under the name of Carcathiocerta ; and 
 the city of this name was fituated on the Tigris, 
 according to Pliny ; whence arifes a ftrong pre- 
 fumption that it is Amid which is thus fpoken 
 of under a former name, which exprefTes in its 
 termination a place of defence. And this hav- 
 ing been a barrier to the Greek empire, has 
 under that of the Turks become the refidence 
 of a Beglerbeg. 
 
 The origin of the Tigris, which has been 
 cited on the fubjecl: of the petition of Amid, or 
 DiarBtkir, is a fubject of difcuffion. When we 
 read in antiquity that the Tigris runs fo near 
 to the Arfanias that thefe rivers almoft mix 
 their waters, it is only to be underftood of the 
 branch which paffes the city juft named. Other 
 rivers which join this below Amid are equally 
 taken for the Tigris ; but it may be faid that the 
 peculiar Tigris of Pliny is that diflinguifhed 
 by the name ofNympbtrus; and by that of 
 Bafilinfa, or Barema, in the oriental geography. 
 On examining with attention the route of 
 Xenophon, it will be found that the fource of 
 the Ti^iis which he met with, ought to be re- 
 ferred to this lafl: river. It ciofles two or more 
 lakes ; and that named Thofpitis was fo called 
 from a town named Ibofpia, which appearing 
 afterwards under the name of Arz-aniorum ci^
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. $6l 
 
 dum, communicated that of Arzanene to a can- 
 ton ; and it {till fubfifts in the name of Erzen. A 
 place mentioned in the notice of the empire 
 under the name of Cepha, preferves this name 
 in the form of Hefn-keif, on the borders of the 
 Tigris, which nearly environs it by a remark- 
 able involution. It is plainly to be fcen that 
 fuch a denomination as that of Martyropolts on 
 the Nymphteus could not have had being till the 
 time of the Lower Empire ; and this city is now 
 called Miafarekin. The chain of mountains 
 which covers towards the north the fources of 
 thefe feveral ftreams of the Tigris, appears to 
 be \.\\eNiphates of the ancients, notwithstanding 
 that the circtimftances of Ptolemy's report do 
 not juftify this opinion. 
 
 Tigranocerta, although the profperity of Ti- 
 granes its founder was of mort duration, appears 
 to have preferved after him the rank of a great 
 city. It could not be far removed from the 
 Tigris, fince its diftance from Nifibis in Mefo- 
 potamia is but thirty-feven miles. A very confi- 
 derable river, named Nicephorius, flowed under its 
 ramparts ; and when we fee the Greeks in Xe- 
 nophon, after having cleared the Carducian 
 mountains, and before arriving at the fountain of 
 the Tigris, paffing a river, which in the country 
 
 was
 
 362 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 was named Centntes, there can be no doubt that 
 this river has fomething common in its courfe 
 with that which has the Greek name of Nice- 
 pborius. It appears at prefent under the name 
 of Khabour; and a city named Sered, towards 
 the lower part of its courfe, may repreftrnt Ti- 
 granocerta. This fouthern part of Armenia 
 would terminate the defcription of thecountry,if 
 it were not judged expedient to comprife within 
 thefe limits the great lake which has the name 
 of Arfjja in Ptolemy. It was on its northern 
 fide embellifhed with citits, which were better 
 known to the Byzantian writers than they had 
 been before: Chaliat, or Aklat, Ar%es t or Argim, 
 and Psrkri. The city under the name &i Arte- 
 mta, in Ptolemy, appears to be that of Van. 
 If Armenian hiftory be to be credited, it owed 
 its foundation to Semiramis, and it mould in 
 confequence have borne the name of Semiramc- 
 certa ; as among the Armenians, Vani iigni- 
 fies a ftrong hold. Although it be common to 
 call this lake by the modern name of the city, 
 there mny be alfo remarked an analogy between 
 the name which Ptolemy furnifhes and that of 
 Arzes, or Argifh. This canton of Armenia is 
 called Vafpurakan, a name that appears to be 
 
 employed by the Byzantian writers. 
 
 COL-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 363 
 
 COLCHIS. 
 
 COLCHIS, which the fable of the Golden 
 Fleece, and the expedition of Jafon and the 
 Argonauts, have rendered famous in remote an- 
 tiquity, borders the head of the Euxine Sea: 
 being bounded on the eaft by Iberia, and co- 
 vered by Caucafus towards the north. In the 
 time of the Lower Empire the fame country is 
 called Lazica ; and the name of Colchl appears 
 to have been replaced by that of the Lazi v 
 which anteriorly was only proper to a parti- 
 cular nation, comprifed in the limits of what is 
 now named Guria, on the fouthern bank of the 
 Faz. That which is now known under the 
 name of Mengril, or Odifci, on the Black Sea, 
 from, the mouth of the Phafis afcending to- 
 wards the north, is only a part of Colchis, as 
 is that more interior towards the frontier of 
 Georgia, and called Imeriti. Phafis bears now, 
 with the name of Fafz, that of Rione, which 
 comes from a branch of this river, called Rheon 
 by the writers of the Lower Empire, and which 
 unites with the Fafz about fifty miles above its 
 mouth. The writers of a higher antiquity, to 
 whom the Rheon does not appear to be known 
 
 (although
 
 364 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 (although the Rhoas mentioned by Pliny mny 
 refer to it), take the right or iouthern branch 
 peculiarly for the Phafis ; as we fee in Strabo, 
 when he fays that, in penetrating to Iberia, the 
 Phafis muft be pafled more than a hundred 
 times above Sarapana ; the pofition of which 
 Shorabani on the fame river prcferves. Poii- 
 tive intelligence of the country corrects an error 
 in the ancient geography on the fubject of this 
 river, which is there reprefented as coming 
 from the fouth before taking its courfe towards 
 the weft, like the Acamfis in the preceding 
 fcction. Colchis is watered by a great number 
 of rivers, whereof mention is made in the an- 
 cient monuments, but which are of too fmall 
 importance to obtain a notice here. 
 
 To enter upon fome detail of petitions, we muft 
 fir ft fpeak of a city of Greek foundation, as hav- 
 ingexifted under thenameof P&^fo, atthcmouth 
 of the river of the fame name. On this river too, 
 at lomediftance from the fea,y# had been known 
 to the Argonauts. But the principal city of Col- 
 chis, and the nativeplace of Medea, \vasC)7j,no\v 
 Cotatis, on the Rheon, a little above its junction 
 with the other branch of the river. We have 
 already mentioned Sarapana, which was a 
 fortrefs in the interior country. Scanda, among 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 365 
 
 the Lazi, preferves the fame name. There is 
 no mention QiArchaopolh till the reign of Juftn- 
 nian; yet as the principal place of the Lazi, 
 and which defended itfelf againft the Perfians, 
 it may be interefling to remark, that its po- 
 fition accords with that which in Mingrel 
 is diftinguifhed as an afylum of the princes 
 of the country, under the name of Ruki. 
 On the fhore of the fea, Diofcurias, alfo named 
 SebqftopeliS) was in the earlieil: age the port 
 moft frequented in Colchis by diftant as 
 well as neighbouring nations, fpeaking dif- 
 ferent languages ; a circumftance that ftill 
 diftinguifties Ifkurlah, w-hofe name is only 
 a depravation of the ancient denomination. 
 The laft place of the country was Pitytis, the 
 accufative whereof, or Pityunta, has made the 
 modern denomination of Pitchinda : and_, a little 
 further, a paiTage contracted between the lea 
 and a mountain was clofed by a retrenchment 
 called yalidusMitrus, or the Strong Wall; and 
 this defile is flill called Der-bend, which has a 
 correfpondent fignification. The name Bandars, 
 of an elevated place at fome diflance from the 
 fea, between likuriah and Pitchinda, indicates 
 a canton of a particular people named Dandart 
 
 in antiquity. 
 
 Among
 
 366 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Among many nations diftinguiflied between 
 themfelves, it is remarked that the Abafct^ now 
 beyond the limits of Mingril towards Pitchinda, 
 appear heretofore about the center of Colchis. 
 In Caucafus, theSuant, a powerful nation, were 
 on the confines of Colchis, and the country 
 which they occupied is fVill called Suaneti, 
 which appears to be the ethnic of the nation. 
 Many gorges of Mount Caucafus retain veftiges 
 of retrenchments by which they were clofed. 
 Scymnta was a canton, whofe name is thought 
 to be found in Letlkonmi, between Mcngril 
 and Imeriti. On the common limits of Iberia, 
 Armenia, and Colchis, the Mofchi, portioned 
 between thefe three regions, caufed the name 
 of Mofchia to be given to the country which 
 they occupied, whofe mountains covering the 
 fources of the Euphrates communicate with 
 the chains that reign through Pontus and the 
 kfs Armenia. 
 
 IBERIA. 
 
 It holds the middle in the fpacc that extends 
 from the Euxine to the Cafpian Sea. Moun- 
 tains detached from the ridge of Caucafus, by 
 which it is covered towards the north, em- 
 brace
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 367 
 
 brace it on one fide towards Colchis, and on 
 the other towards Albania ; and thus interrupt 
 the communication between the two feas. Its 
 name of Iberia feems to be now confined to 
 the part bordering on Colchis, which, as we 
 have obferved, is called Imeriti, by the change 
 of a letter, according to the modern practice 
 of the Levantine Greeks ; while the name of 
 Georgia has prevailed over far the greater part 
 of the country. A great river called Cyrus, 
 iffuing from the frontier of Armenia, traverfes 
 all this country to the limits of Albania; and, 
 after having received the Araxes, dilcharjres 
 
 O ' O 
 
 itfelf into the Cafpian Sea by tw r o mouths, 
 which retain the name of Kur. Iberia was not 
 fubjtcted to the Medes or Perfians ; nor could 
 it have been well known in the wsft before the 
 Roman arms, under the conduct of Pompey, 
 penetrated through Albania, to the Cafpian Sea ; 
 and till the affairs of Armenia occafioned difcord 
 with the kings of Iberia. 
 
 In a narrow pafs, at the entrance of the coun- 
 try, where the Cyrus receives another river 
 named Aragus, were two cities at no great 
 diftance from each other ; Hannoztca en the 
 greater river, and Seumara on the Isfs ; and it 
 may be prefumed that thefe places were in the 
 
 neigh-
 
 368 COMPENDIUM Of 
 
 neighbourhood of Alkalzike, the capital of a 
 government on this frontier of the Turkifh em- 
 
 o 
 
 pire. We would fain difcover the pofition of 
 Za/lfla, which is mentioned by Ptolemy as the 
 capital of Iberia. That which is commonly 
 called Teflis, is Tbiifi in the country, and de- 
 noting mineral fountains ; and it is obferved 
 that the name of Tepliz is common to fimilar 
 places in countries where the Slavonian lan- 
 guage has prevailed. On the frontier of Col- 
 chis, a place called Ideeffa had borne the name 
 of Phrixus, which, according to Greek fables, 
 was antecedent to the arrival of the Argonauts 
 in the country. In the remotef! part of Iberia, 
 towards the north, is a narrow paflage through 
 the mountains, called PyLc Caucajla:, which 
 \\as clofed with a gate, and defended by a 
 fortrcis named Cumama: and the bed of a 
 torrent traverfed this defile ; as feveral torrents, 
 dcfcciiding from the mountains, are united to 
 pierce the gorge called Tatar, or Tartar Topa, 
 in the laft of the ridges of Caucafus, and ar$ 
 difcharged into the Cafpian Sea, under the name 
 of the river Teiki. A vail country of plains 
 then flretches from thefe mountains as far 
 as the Palus Mccotis ; and it was to mut the 
 entrance of Iberia ngainft theSarmatian nations 
 
 afiem-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 369 
 
 aflembled in thefe plains, that this paffage was 
 fortified. Under the Lower Empire thefe nations, 
 among whom we diftinguifh the Safari, are 
 called Hunns. In the time of JufHnian, the for- 
 trefs was in the pofleffion of a Hunnic prince, 
 and it is found cited in an Armenian manufcript 
 under the name of Hounora-Kert. 
 
 A L B A N I A. 
 
 It extends from Iberia eaftward along the 
 Cafpian Sea to the Cyrus, which appears to 
 feparate it from Media Atropatena ; and its 
 limits remount this river to a ftream, which it 
 receives towards the frontier of Iberia, called 
 Alazon^ and which has not changed its name. 
 The country was divided among many nations, 
 which Pompey found united under a king. 
 The people inhabiting Albania, lefs inclined to 
 the culture of the land than thofe of Iberia, 
 were occupied principally in the feeding of 
 cattle. The mountains which cover this coun- 
 try are called Dagh-iftan*, from terms in ufe 
 in the Turkim language: and as to the national 
 name, or that of Lefghi, there is mention in 
 antiquity of the Leges, or Leg& 9 as a Scythian 
 
 * Dagh fignifies a mountain, and ijlan a country, or region, 
 in the Perfian language. 
 
 B b people
 
 370 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 people of Caucafus, near the fea, and contigu- 
 ous to Albania. The fouthern part, adjacent 
 to the Kur, forms at prefent a province called 
 Shirvan. 
 
 According to Pliny, the principal city of Al- 
 bania was Cabalacdy which name is found in 
 that of Kablas-var, on a river named Samura; 
 and as this is the greateft in the center of the 
 country, it may reprcfent the Albanus Jluvius of 
 Ptolemy. A maritime city, under the name of 
 Albana, might he reprefented by Niafabad, if a 
 poiition more northern than the river, accord- 
 ing to Ptolemy, did not fuit better with that of 
 Derbcnd. If a maritime city be fought for 
 diftant towards the iouth, to correfpond with 
 that of Gciard in Ptolemy, Baku will be found to 
 agree in the local circumftances, being a place re- 
 markable for the fprings of naptha or bitumen 
 in its environs. Between the name of Mame- 
 chia 9 which \ve read in Ptolemy, and that of 
 Shamaki, the capital of Shirvan, there is only a 
 difference in the initial letter ; which induces 
 a fufpicion of an error of the copy ill. The ob- 
 jc<ft moft remarkable in Albania is a defile be- 
 tween a promontory of Caucafus and the fea ; 
 the pailage of which is clofed by the interpofi- 
 tion of a city, named by the Perfians Der-bend; 
 
 by
 
 ANCIENt GEOGRAPHY. 371 
 
 by the Turks, Demir-capi, or the Gate of Iron ; 
 and, by the Arabs, Bab-al-Abuab, or the Gate 
 of Gates. This fhuation fuits the application 
 of the name of Albania: Pyltz^ or the Gates of 
 Albania. Adjacent as they are to the Cafpian 
 Sea, the name of Co/pice Pylte would appear 
 more proper to thefe than to the gates of Iberia 
 before mentioned, to which the Romans never- 
 thelefs, who during the war in Armenia, under 
 Corbulon, had prepared maps of the country, 
 applied this name of Cafpian. Bat a defile 
 conducting, according to Strabo, from Albania 
 into Iberia, and which mufl be the Albania Pyla 
 that we fee in Ptolemy, at a diftance from the 
 fea, is a topical circumftance at this day well 
 known ; there being a limilar paflage through 
 the Dagh-iftan into the Kaketi of Georgia, and 
 named in the country Tup Karagan, 
 
 B b 2 III. S Y-
 
 COMPENDIUM OP 
 III. 
 
 SYRIA 
 
 
 E T 
 
 PALJESTINA, 
 
 MESOPOTAMIA. 
 
 SYRIA. 
 
 AMONG the countries of Afia, thofe 
 which we proceed to dcfcribe are the 
 moft worthy to be known. The Syrian nation 
 was not bounded by the limits which comprife 
 Syria, but extended beyond the Euphrates in 
 Mefopotamia ; and we have alfo remarked, in 
 treating of Cappadocia, that the people who 
 occupied it, as far as the Euxine, were reputed 
 of Syrian origin. Syria extends along the fea 
 from the frontier of Cilicia, and comprehend- 
 ing PaleiYme, touches the limits of Egypt. 
 Mount Taurus covers it towards the north ; 
 and to the courfe of the Euphrates, on the fide 
 of the call, fucceeds an indefinite canton of 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 373 
 
 the defert Arabia ; which, turning to the fouth, 
 ftretches into the Arabia Petrzea. The Ama- 
 nus mons, detached from Taurus, extends a ridge 
 to the mouth of the Orontes ; and between 
 the courfe of this river and the fea there reigns 
 a continuity of mountains, which in divers 
 places dividing into numerous ramifications, 
 extend to the northern parts of Paleftine. Sy- 
 ria is in other places compofed of plains, which 
 become more vaft as they extend towards the 
 Defert. In this fpace, the Orontes is the only 
 confiderable river; and which, after having 
 directed its courfe northward as far as Antioch, 
 is reflected fouth, and difcharged into the fea 
 foon after. Befides its name, which is not yet 
 obfolete in the country, it is called el Afi, or 
 the reverfed ; alluding to the contrariety of its 
 courfe to that of the Euphrates, Tigris, and 
 many other rivers of the eaft : and this name 
 of el An* appears to have affinity with that of 
 AxiuS) which we find appropriated to the river 
 that pavTes by Apamea, which is the Orontes 
 itlelf. But it is more reafonable to believe that 
 the name of the principal river of Macedon 
 ihould be applied to the river .which had the 
 fame advantage in Syria ; fmce under the Ma- 
 cedonian domination it was the practice to 
 B b 3 tranf*
 
 374 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 tranfpofe Macedonian names to correfponding 
 rivers and cities in the conquered countries. 
 We fliall not here mention the Jordan, as it 
 peculiarly appertains to PalefYme. 
 
 In the difmemberment which the empire of 
 Alexander fufLred after the death of this con- 
 queror, Seleucus Nicator having become the 
 moft powerful of princes among whom this 
 empire was portioned, pofTelTed the great di- 
 vifion of it, extending from the /Egean Sea to 
 India. But the infurreclion of the Parthians, 
 which happened under Antiochus II. grandfoii 
 of Seleucus, deprived the fucceflors of that 
 prince of the eaftern provinces ; and Antiochus 
 III. in the war that he had with the Romans, 
 loft that part of Alia which was fituated beyond 
 Mount Taurus, with regard to Syria. Great 
 divifions in the houfe of the Seleucides having: 
 
 O 
 
 at length extremely enfeebled this power, Ti- 
 granes, king of Armenia, took polTeilion of Sy- 
 ria ; and, when reduced by Pompey to confine 
 himfclf within his proper limits, his conquell 
 became a province of the Roman empire. A 
 fituation bordering upon the Parthian empire, 
 which was the fecond empire of the Perfians, 
 mult have made the defence of this province 
 an object of the grcateft importance. Syria 
 
 con-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 375 
 
 conflituted by much the greateft part of that 
 Dicccefe (for fo the great departments eftablifhed 
 before the end of the fourth century were 
 named) called Oriens ; comprifing Paleftine, a 
 diftrict of Mefopotamia, the province of Cili- 
 cia, and the ifle of Cyprus. By a divifion of 
 primitive provinces, there appear five in the 
 limits of Syria : two Syrias, Pnma y and Secunda, 
 or Salutans ; two Phoenicias, one properly fo 
 called, and the other furnamed Libani, by the 
 extenfion of the anterior limits of Phcen'ice; and 
 finally, the Euphratenfls. In the facred writ- 
 ings Syria is called Aram. The Arabs now 
 give it the name of Sham, which fignifies, in 
 their language, the lefr, from its fituation being 
 ftich on facing the eaft. To enter into a de- 
 tailed defcription of the country, we mall de- 
 part from the fea at the limits of Cilicia, and 
 alcending the Orontes to Damafcus, return 
 thence to viiit the parts watered by the Eu- 
 phrates. The coaft of Phoenicia is referved for 
 a particular object, to which the iile of Cyprus 
 will naturally connect itfelf. 
 
 THE firft pofition tha occurs is Alexandria^ 
 furnamed Cata Iffon, or near lilus, at the head 
 of the bay called Ifficus, well known to be that 
 of Alexandretta, or, as the Syrians call it, Scan- 
 
 B b 4 derona.
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 derona. Rbofus, on the fame more", alfo retains 
 
 its name. On the declivity of the mountains, 
 
 not far diftant from the more, Ptigra.; on the 
 
 route which conducts to Autioch, is Bagras. 
 
 Antiochia^ the refidence of the kings of Syria, 
 
 and founded by Scleucus Nicator, was one of 
 
 the moft potent cities of the eait. Jt was 
 
 called *Theopdhi or the Divine City, when Chrif- 
 
 tianity became the do ninant religion ; and it 
 
 may be remarked that, in the boibm of this 
 
 city, the name of Chrifilanl fiifl began to dif- 
 
 tinguiih thole who made profeflion of this faith. 
 
 It preferves its name among the Arabs under 
 
 the form of Antakia, but almoft depopulated ; 
 
 though the folidity of the walls which environ 
 
 it has re lifted the ravages of time, as well as 
 
 the calamities to which the ciiy has been fub- 
 
 jected. Thefe walls border the left more of 
 
 the Orontes, tending towards its mouth ; and, 
 
 on the other, afcend the heights by which the 
 
 modern city is commanded. To diftinguidi it 
 
 from many other places of the lame name, it 
 
 was furnamed // Daphne, or near Daphne. 
 
 This Daphne was four or live miles lower 
 
 down, in a place which groves of laurel and 
 
 cyprefsj and cool fountains, rendered delightful ; 
 
 and
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 377 
 
 and which is now called Beit el Ma, or the 
 Houfe of Water *. 
 
 Seleucia, on the fea, near the mouth of the 
 Orontes, was alfo a work of Seleucus Nicator; 
 and, from its (ituation at the foot of a mountain 
 named Pierius, was furnamed Pieria : but it 
 was more diftinguifhed for giving the name of 
 Seleucis to a part of Syria, extended on the 
 Orontes in afcending. The fite of this city is 
 known under the altered name of Suvcidia. 
 On the oppofite fide of the Orontes is mount 
 Cajliis, from whofe fummit it was faid, by an 
 extravagant hyperbole, that both the morning's 
 dawn, and the evening's twilight, might at the 
 fame time be feen. 
 
 * This is among the places by companion with which Mil- 
 ton illuftrates his Paradife : 
 
 Not that fair field 
 
 Of Enna, where Proferpine, gathering fiow'rs, 
 
 Herfelf a fairer flow'r, by gloomy Dis 
 
 Was gather'd, which coft Ceres all that pain 
 
 To feek her through the world ; nor that fweet grove 
 
 Of DAPHNE, by ORONTES, and th' infpir'd 
 
 Caftalian fpring, might with this Paraclife 
 
 Of Eden iirive ; nor that Nyfeian ifle 
 
 Girt with the river Triton, where old Cham, 
 
 Whom Gentiles Ammon call, and Libyan Jove, 
 
 Hid Amalthea, and her florid fon 
 
 Young Bacchur, from his flepdame Rhea's eye.
 
 37 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Sekuco-belus is a pofition on. the Orontes, 
 and its prcfent name is Shagr. Apamea, fituated 
 between the Orontes and a lake, holding a 
 place among the principal cities of this country, 
 affumed the rank of metropolis of the fecond 
 Syria. It was conftructed by Seleucus Nica- 
 tor, who entertained his elephants there, the 
 number of which was faid to amount to five 
 hundred. This pofition has been erroneoufly 
 taken for that of Hamah ; the name of Apa- 
 mea being {till extant in Farnieh, attended with 
 identical circumftances of fituation. The name 
 Marfyas, of a river, feems communicated to 
 an adjacent caille, which is called Berzieh, al- 
 though this place appears to have borne the 
 name of Lyfias. 'Tbelmenijjiis has changed its 
 name to Sermin ; but the identical pofition of 
 Murni is not known by any modern name. 
 Continuing to afcend the Orontes, we find 
 Lariffa in Shiznr; and Epipbania, or the llluf- 
 trious in Greek, in Hamah ; it having rcarTumed 
 its primitive Syrian name of Ht w<?//6, in confor- 
 mity to the pratTtice of many cities whofe 
 names had been changed by the conqueror. 
 We may be allowed to remark here, that Abul- 
 fedn, the author of a body of Oriental Geogra-
 
 ANGIENT GEOGRAPHY. 379 
 
 phy, reigned in this city, with the title of Sul-r 
 fan, in the fourteenth century. 
 
 Immediately above Hamah, on the O routes 
 Jikewife, the pofition of Arethu-fa accords with 
 that of a place named Reftan. Emefa, which had 
 a famous temple of Elagabalus, or the Sun, rer? 
 tains its name in the form of Hems, at no great di- 
 tance from the Orontes on the right. Laodicea, 
 furnamed Libam, by diftinclion from another La- 
 odicea of Syria, on the fea, occupied the pofition 
 of a place called loufchiah. labruda preferves 
 the name labrud ; and another place, farther 
 diftant from the river, indicates, in the name of 
 Kara, the pofition of Carr<z. We are thus 
 conducted to Damafcu^ whofe name is pro- 
 nounced Demeik in the country. This city, 
 which does not yield in celebrity to any \\\ 
 Alia, was the metropolis of the Phoenicia of 
 Libanus. The beauty of its iituation in a 
 valley, which currents of water fertilize and 
 refreih, render it famous among the Orientals 
 under the name of Goutah Demefk, or the 
 Orchard of Damafcus ; and are documents of 
 the high antiquity of this city, as they have 
 always occafioned it to revive after calamities 
 that had well nigh annihilated it at different 
 periods. A river, named by the Greeks Chry- 
 5 forrhoas.
 
 380 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 JorrhoftS) or the Current of Gold, otherwise 
 Bardim, whence the modern name of Baradi is 
 derived, divides in many channels, which ftream 
 through the city as well as in the environs. 
 Above Damafcus, Ablla^ furnamed Lyfanicc, or 
 of Lyfanias, a governor of that name, is now 
 called Nebi Abel, or the Prophet Abel, after 
 the immediate fon of the parent of human kind. 
 At the bottom of an adjacent valley, Hcliopolis* 
 prefervcs, under its primitive name of Baalbek, a 
 magnificent temple dedicated to the divinity to 
 which it owed its denomination, both in the 
 Syriac and Greek. The valley is inclofed be- 
 tween two parallel ridges, which are Libiinus 
 and Anil Libanus\ the fir ft having its exterior 
 declivity towards the fea; while the ftcond re- 
 gards Damafcus. And the name of Aukn^ 
 given to this valley, denotes a hollow in the 
 Greek. It is now named el Bekah ; and this 
 diilrict of country, extending to the iburccs of 
 the Orontes, was called Ca-Ic Sjrtj, or the con- 
 cave Syria, from its local character. 
 
 We proceed now to furvey the courie of the 
 Euphrates, beginning with that country which 
 is uiflinguiihcd by the name of Comagcne, on 
 
 * From j/.i::/;/, and xfrif ci'jitas. 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 381 
 
 the declivity of Taurus and Amanus, forming 
 the northern extremity of Syria. It was go- 
 verned by kings, who were thought to have 
 been of the race of the Seleucides, before it 
 was united to the empire under Vefpafian. It 
 is found afterwards confounded with the pro- 
 vince of Euphratefien, of which it made a 
 part ; being mentioned in the Oriental Geo- 
 graphy under the name of Kamafli. Samofata, 
 is its capital, lituated advantageouily on the 
 Euphrates, at the apex of a great parabola, by 
 which this river, which hitherto appears to di- 
 rect its courfe to the Mediterranean, turns fud- 
 denly towards the eaft and fouth. This city 
 is {till known by the name of Semifat. Re- 
 mounting the Euphrates, the ftrong places of 
 Barfalium and Claudlas appear under the names 
 of Berfel and Cloudieh. Apart from the river 
 Perre, Lacabena, zndZafefra, are places known 
 under the forms of Perrin, Lacaben, and Za- 
 batra. Pendenijjus, which an expedition of Ci- 
 cero, during his government of Cilicia, feems 
 to recommend to notice, appears to be a place 
 known under the name of Behefni. Syco-bafi- 
 /Iffes, fituated upon a Roman way, mould be the 
 fame witli Socket, mentioned in the march of 
 Darius to meet Alexander at lilus. The name 
 I of
 
 382 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 of Dolichc is preferved in that of Doluc* to 
 a cattle on a chain of mountains, which, de- 
 tached from Amanus, is prolonged towards 
 the Euphrates. The ancient name of Deba is 
 recognized in the modern one of Ain Tab, a 
 citv of forne confideration. Zeugma * was the 
 
 J *j 
 
 principal paiTage of the river, as its name 
 evinces ; and an ancient fortrefs by which it 
 was commanded, is called Roum Cala, or the 
 Roman Caftle ; to which we may add, that, on 
 the oppofite more, there- is a place named Zeg- 
 me. The moft conquerable city in this part 
 of Syria, and which became metropolis of the 
 Euphratefien, was Hieropolis f , or the Sacred 
 City, fo called by the Macedonians, from its be- 
 ing the feat of the worlliip of Arergalis, a 
 great Syrian goddefs ; but named by the Sy- 
 rians Bambyce^ or Mubog. Its name is written 
 Menbigz by the oriental geographers, and lub- 
 fifts in a place much degraded from its ancient 
 luftre. Batna was diftinguiihed by the allure- 
 ments of its fituation, which caufcd it to be 
 compared with Daphne, by Antioch; and by 
 the actual name of Adaneh, properly fignifying 
 a delightful dwelling, its puiition is known. 
 
 * Zuyfjiz, conjunRioy or the bridge^ emphatically. 
 t From if-:;, fuccr. 
 
 But
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 383 
 
 Bi.it a city \vhich, under the Macedonian 
 princes, received the imputed name of Bertea, 
 has become the mofh powerful and opulent 
 of the Syrian cities, and is now known by 
 an alteration of its more ancient denominatioa 
 of Chalybon. And though through common 
 ufage it be called Alep *, the came mould be 
 written Haleb ; lince the Syrians themfelves 
 write it with a double afpiration, as Hhaleb, 
 therein preferving analogy with the name of 
 which it is formed. The name of Beria alfo 
 is not altogether obfolete in the country. The 
 river which pafles by it occurs in the Anabafis 
 of Xenophon, under the name of Chains, and is 
 now called Koeic. It loies itfelf in a lake be- 
 low the fite of a city, the Greek name of which, 
 Chalets^ had fupplanted the Syriac denomination 
 Kinnefrm, little known at prefent in the vefliges 
 of a place which the Francs call the Old Alep. 
 This city, which was confiderable, communi- 
 cated to its environs the name of Chalcldice; as 
 the preceding caufed its canton to be diftia- 
 guifhed by that of Chalybomtis. And the dif- 
 
 triifl of Cyrrhus, another citv at the foot of the 
 ./ ' ./ 
 
 mountains north of Eeria, and which preferves 
 
 * The Venetians called it Aleppo, by which name it ap- 
 pears alfo in our maps. 
 
 the
 
 384 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 the name of Corns, was called Cyrrheftica. On 
 the other fide, in receding from Chalcis to- 
 wards the fouth, we find Androna in the name 
 of Andreneh, Salaminias in Salemiah, and <SV- 
 rlane in Efrieh. 
 
 Approaching the Euphrates again, Barbalif- 
 fus is recognized in the pofition of Beles; and 
 we meet with it in tracing the march of Xeno- 
 phon, or of the younger Cyrus rather, as the. 
 fituation of a palace of Belefis, who had been 
 fatrap of Syria. At a little diftance from the 
 river, on a vaft plain, which was called Barbari- 
 cus Campus, and by the Arabs now named Biffin, 
 we find Refapha under the fame name ; that of 
 Sergiopolis, which the veneration of a faint had 
 given to the fame place, being forgotten. Sura 
 preferves the name of Surieh, on the fame river; 
 and Zenobia is found in Zelebi. 'Tbapfacus^ a 
 renowned pailnge of the Euphrates, by which 
 Alexander entered Mesopotamia *, and inclined 
 towards the Tigris to fight Darius on the plains 
 of Aflyria, is named el Der in the country, and 
 
 * Three years previous to this period, Darius crofled here, 
 after his defeat ut the b:itt!e of lilns , ana titty-nine years be- 
 rcre th.it, the younger Cyru=; nadcd in his expedition againft 
 his brother, ;ind was laid to have been the firfi who forded the 
 
 tivcr at Thaplacus. 
 
 Porto
 
 ANCIEtfT GEOGRAPHY. 385 
 
 Porto Catena in the Lingua Franca*. Gadirtha, 
 which by this Syrian name is a place known to 
 be fortified, correfponds with the petition of 
 Rahabeh. Auzara exifts under the fame name, 
 though written Ofara. A little lower, the poii- 
 tion of a caftle named Horur, or Gorur, is re- 
 markable for the advantage of indicating a place 
 which Pompey, in reducing Syria, decided as a 
 term of the Roman empire under the name of 
 Oruros according to Pliny. We mall conclude 
 this feftion with a notice of the famous city 
 of Palmyra, which gives the name of Palmy rene 
 to a vail plain that is united to the Defert 
 Arabia. The foundation of this city is attri- 
 buted to Solomon, by Jofephus the hiitorian; 
 and the name of ^Tadamora, which he applies 
 to it, remains in that of Tadmorf, a Syrian 
 
 * As the Turks denominate the weftern nations of Europe 
 without diftinclion Franks, fo the mingled dialed which they 
 fpeak within their dominions is properly called Lingua 
 Franca. 
 
 f If Tadmor y as Mr. Volney informs the readers of his 
 Travels, fignify in the Syriac language a grove of palm 
 trees, this city fhould, in conformity to that name, have been 
 called Pbcenixopolis. But feeing that it is named Palmyra, 
 we may be allowed to feek another root for it. The Mace- 
 donians, when they conquered Syria 5 finding this city a mart 
 eftablifhed, might have given it a name formed of w?i<, pri- 
 dem, and pupa, f widens. There have been already mentioned a 
 Myra and Limyra in Lycia. 
 
 G c name,
 
 386 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 name, whofc fignification feems to have fug- 
 gefted the Greek denomination of Palmyra. 
 This city, by its centrical pofition between two 
 great empires, and by holding the fame relative 
 fituation to the two feas, by which it main- 
 tained a great commerce between thefe divi- 
 fions of the ancient hemifphere, role to great 
 opulence and renown. The great power of 
 Odenatus and Zenobia, under the reign of Gal- 
 lienus and Aurelian, is well known ; and the 
 remains of lofty edifices interfperfed among the 
 cabins of a few Arabs, manifeft the former 
 magnificence, and the prefent wretchednefs, of 
 Palmyra. 
 
 PIICENICE ET CYPRUS. 
 
 Every one knows how much the Phoeni- 
 cians diftinguifhed themfelves by navigation, 
 from which their commerce derived itsextenfion 
 and aggrandizement. Confined to a margin of 
 land between the fea and mountains, they could 
 only acquire power by the means which they 
 employed, and which were fo fuccefsfully ex- 
 erted as to enable them to form eftablifhments, 
 not i, ;ily on the fliores of their own fca, but 
 ulfo on thole of the Weftern Ocean. The Arts 
 cowed botl\ their birth and their perfection to 
 
 them.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 387 
 
 them. It was a Phoenician who introduced into 
 Greece the knowledge of letters, and their life ; 
 and artifts brought from Tyre prefided over 
 the conftruction of the temple with which 
 Solomon embellifhed his capital city. 
 
 In the defcription of this maritime part of 
 Syria, we fhall take our departure from Laodi- 
 cea, which was a Phoenician city, before it 
 became a Greek one by renovation under 
 Seleucus Nicator. It then took the name of 
 Laodicea ; which, diftinguifhed by its maritime 
 fituation, was furnamed ad Mare ; and its 
 name has fuffered fcarce any alteration in the 
 prefent form of Ladikieh. Although Phoenicia 
 be fometimes mentioned in a manner that would 
 prolong its extent as far as the limits of Egypt, 
 we deem it expedient here to flop at Tyre, that 
 we may not take from Palasftine what it would 
 have a right to reclaim. Immediately fucceeding 
 to Laodicea Gabala exifts in Gebilch. The fite of 
 Paltus is unknown ; but Balnea is found in Bel- 
 nias. MarathuS) at fome diftance from the fea, 
 is a little place called Merakia. The mountains 
 which overlook thefe cities were occupied by a 
 particular people, whofe name of Nazarlnl iub- 
 fifls in that ofNalfaris. Aradusis a rock two hun- 
 dred paces in the fea, leis than a mile in circuit, 
 
 C c 2 but
 
 388 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 but which neverthelefs contained a populous city, 
 andpowerful among thofe of Phoenicia. Its name 
 in the prefent form is Ruad. Antaradus, fituated 
 oppofite on the Ihore of the continent, is now 
 named Tortola. A river named Eleutberus, at 
 which Phoenicia commenced according to fome 
 authors, has changed its mouth, in directing its 
 courfe farther from Tortofa than heretofore. It is 
 named now Nahr-kibir, or the Great River; 
 which addition it might merit by comparifon 
 with the dreams that run into the fea upon 
 this (Lore. Retiring from the fea, we mud 
 mention Raphanec?, whofe name is recognized 
 in that of Rafmeh. On a mountain in its en- 
 virons, a fortrefs named Maliat was the refi- 
 dence of the Iflimaelite prince of the Afiailins*, 
 celebrated in the time of the crufades. The 
 name of Dcmetriiis was given to a city whole 
 Syrian name is Akkar. Arce retains the name 
 of Arka; and Siwyra and Qrthojui are found 
 in Sumira and Ortofa. The name of 'Tripdis 
 takes the form of Tarabolus among the Turks. 
 A river ifluing from the higheft fummits of 
 J/ibanus ditcharges .itfelf into the lea after 
 
 1 his name is derived from the Arabic verb /!/7/}, to fur- 
 prifc; i:i id \M^ introduced by ;hc cruiadcrs into European lan- 
 
 > t "* 
 
 pa fling
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 389 
 
 paffing through a deep valley where, in a 
 monaftery called Kanobin, refides the patriarch 
 of the Maronites, by whom this river is called 
 Nahr Kades, or the Sacred River; and this 
 ravine makes a part of the valley of Kefroan. 
 The ridge of a mountain projects into the fea, 
 a fteep promontory, whofe name of Theo-pro- 
 Jopon fignifies the divine countenance. Then 
 Botrus appears in Batroun ; and Byblus in Ge- 
 bail. The F/uvius Adonis has taken the name 
 of Nahr-Ibrahim ; and the Lycus, or the Wolf, 
 is Nahr Kelb, or the River of the Dog. Aphaca, 
 a city infamous for pro(Htution,was deftroyed by 
 Conftantine. Berytt/s, among the number of the 
 principal cities of Phoenicia abfcinding the ter- 
 mination, is called Berut - } and beyond the river 
 Tamyras or Nahr-Damur Porphyrlon^ which 
 intercepts the pafiage between the foot of the 
 mountain and the fea is named Rumeile. The 
 mountains of this part of Phoenicia are thofe 
 which the Drufes occupy, who are faid to be 
 defcended from the crufaders who took refuge 
 here after the lofs of Palceffcine. 
 
 We arrive now at Sidon, which was diftin- 
 guiihed by a degree of power and opulence be- 
 yond the competition of any other city in Phoe- 
 
 C c 3 nicia.
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 iricia, except Tyre. By ufe it is called Seide, 
 although a place at fome diftance from the fea, 
 towards the mountain, preferves precifely the 
 name of Sidon. Between this city and Tyre, 
 Sarepta preferves its name in Sarfond. A river 
 which renders itfelf into the fea a little on this 
 fide of Tyre, after having run the whole length 
 of a valley which we have mentioned under 
 the name of El Bekah, is called Cafemieh to- 
 wards its mouth, which fignifies feparation ; 
 but elfewhere Leitoni, or Lante : and there 
 can be found no other river to which that 
 named Leontos can be fo well referred. There 
 were two cities of the name of Tyre, Palte *7y- 
 rus, or the Antient, and tyrus placed on an ifle; 
 but the time of the tranlmigration is not well 
 known. The ruins of the firft furnifhed Alex- 
 ander with materials for conftrucling a mole or 
 cautey, which joined the continent to the 
 infulated city, and which time has rather con- 
 folidated than impaired. Tyre, which yielded 
 to Sidon in antiquity, at lead equalled it in 
 renown ; and the famous purple dye contri- 
 buted to the maintenance of its wealth. Its 
 name in the oriental languages is Sur. The 
 Franks, who rendered thcmillves matters of 
 
 this
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 39! 
 
 this city, loft it again towards the end of the 
 thirteenth century ; and it is now hurled in its 
 ruins. 
 
 THE Ifle of Cyprus extends in length from 
 a promontory in the eaft named Acamas, and 
 now bearing the name of the Holy Epiphany, 
 to another in the weft called Dinaretum, now 
 Cape Saint Andrew. The channel which fepa- 
 rates the northern more between thefe promon- 
 tories from Cilicia, was called Aulon Cilicius, 
 or the Cilician Strait. The fouthern more of 
 the ifland is divided into two parrs by a point of 
 land, whofe name of Curias is changed into 
 that of Gavata, otherwife Delia Gatte. This 
 ifland is not fpacious enough to have large 
 rivers: but it has many mountains j of which 
 the moft elevated and mod centrical was named 
 Olympus, and is now called Santa Croce. It is 
 thought that its mines of brafs or copper caufed 
 it to be called Cupros*, or rather that this metal 
 owes the name which diftinguiflies it to that of 
 the ifland. The Turks call Cyprus Kibi is ; the 
 Arabs Kubrous ; and we mould do well to ab- 
 ftain from the practice of writing it Chypret, 
 
 cuprum. 
 
 f The reader will perceive that it is only the French ortho- 
 graphy that is here allucied to. 
 
 C c 4 which
 
 392 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 which difguifes the form of the name, and is 
 only derived from the Italian mode of pro- 
 nouncing the initial letter. This Hland had 
 received Phoenician tribes, before Greek colo- 
 nies pofterior to the war of Troy came to efta- 
 blifh themfelves in it. Under the domination 
 of the kings of Perfia it was portioned into par- 
 ticular principalities, to the number of nine. 
 Ptolemy Soter, king of Egypt, conquered it ; 
 and it was in pofleflion of a prince of the houfc 
 of the Ptolemies when it was feized by the 
 Romans. Although many Khalifs had endea- 
 voured to become matters of it, it was not loft 
 to the Greek empire till towards the end of 
 the twelfth century, and it has not been fub- 
 jeclcd to the Turks more than two ages. 
 
 Tiie principal city of Cyprus was Salamh^ 
 which, having been overwhelmed by an inun- 
 dation of the fea, occafioned by an earthquake, 
 was re-eftablifhed under the name of Conjlantia^ 
 in the fourth century ; and although it was de- 
 populated towards the end of the icventh, by 
 trau frnigration of its inhabitants, yet the name 
 of Conftanza remains to the lite which it occu-f 
 jiiul. Pcdecus, or Pcdio, the mod confiderable of 
 the rivers of this ifland, had its mouth here. 
 The place which has iince become the principal 
 
 in.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 393 
 
 in the ifland, and not far diftant from the former 
 capital, is Famagoufte, or rather Amogofte, as 
 the Cyprian Greeks pronounce it, and derives 
 this name from a fandy cape adjacent, called Am- 
 mocho/los *. There were two cities of the name of 
 Paphos : the more ancient, which had received 
 Venus when iffuing from the foam of the fea ; 
 and a new one which has prevailed, preferving 
 its name under the form of Bafo, or Bafa. We 
 have three cities to cite in this interval between 
 Salamis and Paphos. Citlum^ the native place of 
 Zeno, author of the Stoic Philofophy, and which 
 is nowcalledChiti. Amathus^ a Phoenician rather 
 than a Greek city, but where Venus was not 
 lefs honoured than at Paphos, and whofe fite is 
 called Linmefon Antica. And laflly Curium, 
 which is thought to have occupied the pofitiou 
 of a place now named Pifcopia. On the northern 
 coafr., a city called Arfince, among many of the 
 fame name in Cyprus, correfponds in local 
 circumftances with a place named Poli. SG!& 
 retains the name of Solia -, Lapetbus is Lapito ; 
 and Chitrus^ fomewhat retired from the fea, is 
 Citria, or otherwife Paleo Chitro. Carpajla ap- 
 pears to have been a canton filling the eaftern 
 juid rnofl contracted extremity of the ifland. 
 
 * From *tye/;, arena, 
 
 The
 
 394 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 The modern capital is known commonly by 
 the name of N icon" a, which comes from Lef- 
 cofia, anciently called Ledra. frimithus is re- 
 cognized in the name Trimitufa, which apper- 
 tains to a fmall village. And we think that 
 we difcover Idal'ium, as well by the pleafantnefs 
 of its fituation, as by the analogous name of 
 Dalin. 
 
 PALJESTINA. 
 
 UNDER this title we comprehend all the 
 country extending fouth from the limits of 
 Syria, or properly the Ccele-Syria, to Arabia 
 Petrea: and this Ipace is bounded on the weft 
 by the fea called in the Bible the Great Sea, 
 and confined by Arabia Deferta on the eaftern 
 fide. Though the country is mountainous, it 
 is not abundant in ftreams : we know of but 
 one river that merits the appellation -, and this 
 is the Jordanes, or Jordan, which rifing from 
 a mountain named Hermon, a branch of Anti 
 Libanus, falls into a lake named Genefareth 9 
 otherwife the Sea of Tiberias. Thence it ifiues 
 
 again
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 395 
 
 again to water a fpacious valley called Aulon^ 
 or Magnus Campus ; at the aperture of -which it 
 lofes itfelf in a lake much more fpacious than 
 the precedent, named the Dead Sea, and the 
 Salt Sea, in the facred writings ; Afphaltitei 
 Lacus, or the Bituminous Lake, in the Greek 
 and Roman authors ; and Almotanah, or the 
 Stinking, hy the Arabs. And the Jordan is 
 called by thefe Nahr-el-Arden. Several torrents 
 will occur on furveying the country in detail. 
 
 It is agreed that the name of Palajiina is de- 
 rived from the Philiftines. For not with fraud- 
 ing that the Hebrew people eftabliflied tbem- 
 felves in Canaan, the Philiftines maintained 
 poflfeffion of a maritime country, which ex- 
 tended to the limits of Egypt. And there is 
 reafon to believe that it was the Syrians who, 
 by a greater attachment to this people than to 
 a nation originally foreign in the country, have 
 given occaiion to the extenfion of the name of 
 Palaeftine, which is found in hiftory at the time 
 of Herodotus, and v\hich the Jewifh writers 
 have fince adopted in the fame extent. The 
 people of Juda, tranfported to Babylon by Na- 
 bucodonofor, had obtained liberty from Cyrus 
 to return to their native country ; and the 
 Jewifh nation, fince this return, extending 
 
 them-
 
 396 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 themfelves as well in what compofed the king- 
 dom of Ifrael as that of Juda, diffufed the 
 name of Juda'a over the fame fpace ; and this 
 was the name of the kingdom pofTelYed hy He- 
 rod. But, in the enumeration of the provinces 
 of the empire, it is recognized only by the 
 name of Palieftine : and, in the fir ft years of the 
 fifth century, this name was communicated to 
 three provinces ; firft, fecond, and third. And 
 becaufe this la-ft occupied Arabia Petrea, we 
 {hall regard it as foreign to our prefent fub- 
 jecl. 
 
 This diftiu&ion is incompetent to the tho- 
 rough knowledge of a country, which divides 
 with fome others the greatefl celebrity in*hil- 
 tory. A particular difcuffion however, more intri- 
 cate than interefting, concerning the different Ca- 
 iiaanitc people eftablilhed in the country before 
 the conqueft of it by Jofhun, is not appofite to 
 a work of this nature. Nor can we delineate, 
 but in a manner vague and general, the feveral 
 tribes which compofed the Hebraic or Ifraclitifh 
 people. 
 
 All that country which was comprifed be- 
 tween the Dead Sea, the Great Sea, and the li- 
 mits of Egypt, was deftined to *fuda. But $'/- 
 tneon alio occupied a place in this extent, to- 
 wards
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 397 
 
 wards the country which the Philiftines pre- 
 ferved, and on the confines of Idumea ; Beer- 
 fabee being of his portion. In fuch a dif- 
 tribution it can hardly be conceived that this 
 tribe was of the ten who obeyed Samaria ra- 
 ther than Jerufalem. Benjamin's tribe was con- 
 tiguous to that of "Juda^ towards the north. Its 
 limits embraced Jericho and Bethel; and from 
 Bethoron declining fouth towardsKiriath-jearim 
 muft have comprehended Jerufalem, in pafling 
 through the valley Ben-hinnon, which Sion 
 bounds on the fouth. The map will indicate 
 thefe pofitions, which are cited (though here 
 out of place), the better to delineate the fub- 
 ject. Dan was placed at the fame height to- 
 wards the fea, in afcribing to it Accaron and 
 Jamnia. The confines of thefe two tribes 
 were common to that of Epbraim, which 
 touched the Jordan, and extended on the fea to 
 the torrent named Cana. The half tribe of 
 Manajfe was contiguous to the tribe of Ephraim; 
 which was bounded on the eaft by the Jordan, 
 and on the weft by the fea as far as Dora, at 
 the foot of Mount Carmd, on the limits of 
 Ahfer. We fee it claiming the poffeffion of 
 Bethfan, although this part of the Jordan had 
 fallen to Iffachar, who occupied Jezrael, and 
 
 whom
 
 398 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 whom the Tabor limited towards the north. 
 This mount feparated him from the tribe of Za- 
 bulon, whofe extenfion on the lake of Genefa- 
 retli may be difputed. The borders of this lake 
 belonged to the tribe of Naphtalij which termi- 
 nating the country towards the north, confined 
 towards the weft with slfhcr^ whofe portion 
 bordered the fea from Mount Carmel to Sidon, 
 including the city of Tyre, which was, not- 
 withftanding, never fubje&ed to his tribe. 
 There remain to be recounted the tribes of 
 Reuben and of Gad, and a half tribe of Manajfs, 
 who obtained thtir lots on the eaft fide of the 
 Jordan. The fir ft of thefe commenced at the 
 torrent of Arnon, on the limits of Moab ; the 
 fecond was adjacent, towards the north ; and 
 the third was prolonged on the eaftcrn more 
 of lake Gent'fareth, and bevond that, to the ex- 
 tremity of the country poiLfFed by the Ifrael- 
 itc-s. It is well known that the posterity of 
 Levi, referved for the hierarchy, were inverted 
 with the government of fcveral cities, intcr- 
 fperfed throughout the territories or the other 
 tribes, and were called Lewies. 
 
 The extinction of the kingdoms of Juda and 
 IfraJ dcflroyed all traces of this divifion of 
 country. After the return from captivity, and 
 
 during
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 399 
 
 during the times of the fecond temple, we dif- 
 tinguifh four principal countries : Judaia, Sa- 
 maria, Galllcea on this fide of the Jordan, and 
 Peraa, a denomination which denotes the 
 country that is the lubjecT: of it to be beyond 
 this river. We find alfo the name of Judaea 
 appropriated fpecially to the greater part ot the 
 country, and to which the Jevvifh nation owe 
 their diftinguifhing appellation. Judasa Proper 
 occupied the fouth, Galilea the north, and Sa- 
 maria filled the intermediate fpace. Different 
 diftricls, under the trie of Toparchics, men- 
 tioned as belonging to Judaea, indicate its liaiits 
 on the fide of Samaria, between the Jordan 
 and the fea. A place named Ginaea, attributed 
 to Galilea, preffed on the other fide of Samaria. 
 In treating of the Perasa, we mall ipeak of 
 cantons feparated from that which is more pre- 
 cifely fo denominated ; and withal, of a parti- 
 cular province difdnguifhed by the name of 
 Arabia. 
 
 J U D JE, A. 
 
 The predominant city in this part, as in all 
 the country, is Jerufakm, or Hierofolyma\ 
 which; according to fome authors, is the fame 
 
 with
 
 400 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 with Salem^ the refidence of Melchifedec. It 
 is fometimes called Jebus^ for having been held 
 hy the Jebufites, a Canaanite people ; and from 
 whom it was taken by David, who made it his 
 refidence. This is the Cadytls of Herodotus, 
 who fays that it was taken by Necos, king of 
 Egypt ; and we fee, in the facred writings, 
 Nechao performing acts of fovereignty in Je- 
 rufalem. Its fitc occupied feveral hills, of which 
 the moft elevated and mod fpacious was Sicn, 
 making the fouthern quarter of the city ; which 
 quarter a valley towards the north ieparated from 
 another hill. On the eaftern fide rofe a third ele- 
 vation, called mount Mon'a, whereon was ieat- 
 ed the temple ; which a mofque, much revered 
 by the Mahometans, has fupplanted. The 
 length of the city, looking to the eaft, bordered 
 a valley that is channelled through the bottom 
 by a ravine, which affords a bed for a torrent 
 called Cedron. And if the reader be defirous of 
 acquiring a more perfect knowledge of the an- 
 cient and actual ftate of Jerufalem, its different 
 quarters, the extent of the city, and its temple, 
 he may coniult a particular dirfertation on this 
 fubject by the author of the prefent work We 
 know that, deftioy.o by a king of Babylon, Jcru- 
 lalem roic again fioin its ruin., ai'er the return 
 
 from
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 40! 
 
 captivity. This city and its fecond temple re- 
 ceived from Herod great embellimments, which 
 fubtifted only till its final ckftrucYion in the 
 reign of Vefpafian. The iiifurre&ion of the 
 Jews under Hadrian, furnimed occafion for the 
 building of a new city, altogether Roman, call- 
 ed yjE//tf, from the name of ^iius which Ha- 
 drian bore, with the furname of Capitolina: 
 and it is thence that JerufaJem is mentioned 
 by the oriental geographers under the name of 
 Ilia. The principal alteration in its lite coniifts 
 in that Sion, which made the principal quar- 
 ter of the more ancient city, was not com- 
 prifed within the limits of the new one. This 
 city bears among the Arabs the titles of Be'it- 
 el-Makdes, and Kads-She-if ; that is to fay, the 
 Houfe of the Sanctuary, and the Holy, byway 
 of excellence : and this laft title is expreflcd in 
 the name of Cadytis, before mentioned. 
 
 When we fee that, in the fearch made by 
 Eufebius of Gefarea in Palelline, and St. Je- 
 rom, inhabiting the Lime country in the fourth 
 century, but a very few of the multitude of 
 places mentioned in the Scriptures could be 
 found, one is tempted to foile at the prefump- 
 tion of the publishers of thole maps, wherein 
 the number of petitions feerns to equal this 
 
 D d multi-
 
 4O2 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 multitude. It cannot be expelled that this 
 country, ftill more defolated than it then was, 
 can furnifh many fatisfadtory indications of its 
 ancient ftate. Befides, an epitome, as this is, 
 will not admit of fo much detail as the fubjedt 
 might require. An examination of evidences, 
 a collation of authorities neceflary to afcertain 
 the identity of portions, can only have place in 
 a fpecial and appropriate work. It may be laid, 
 in general, however, that the places which be- 
 long to the time of the fecond temple are much 
 better known than thofe of the anterior ages. 
 Of the toparchies, or chief places which we 
 have faid form a fence to Judea on the fide of Sa- 
 maria, are Acrabatene*, whofe name feems to 
 indicate a country of mountains ; Gophmticia^ 
 and 'ThamnJticia, ranged from the eaft to the 
 weft, between the Jordan and the fea. Gopbna 
 appears a place of confiderable dignity north of 
 Jerufalem, on the route of Neapolis and Sa- 
 maria. Antipatrh was fo called by Herod, 
 after his father, who was named Antipater; 
 and this city is deicribed as being feated at 
 tin- dctcciu of a mountainous country, on the 
 border of a plain n.imcd S.rronas^ terminated 
 
 * Fiom o# f '5j, Jummus. 
 
 by
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY* 403 
 
 by the fea. On the fame fhore, Apollomus is 
 now a ruinated place named Arfuf, near the 
 mouth of a torrent. And on traverfing this 
 coaft towards the north, we find the iffue of 
 another torrent, which has been mentioned as 
 ferving for the boundary to Ephraim's tribe, 
 under the name of Cana, or Arclndenetl^ iignify- 
 ing the Reedy, and tranflated el-Kafab by the 
 Arabs. On this fhore a lagune^ which in the 
 country being called Mo'iet-el-Temfah, or the 
 Water of the Crocodile, reprefents the Crocodi* 
 lorum Lacus mentioned in antiquity. 
 
 Tending towards the fouth, another torrent^ 
 which appears unknown till the time of the cru- 
 fades, is found to precede the poiition of Joppe, 
 through which the actual name of Jafa is deriv- 
 ed, from yappo, its original form. The fable of 
 Andromeda chained to a rock illuftrates this 
 place in antiquity. This was the ordinary place 
 of debarkation for Jerusalem -, but there now 
 remains fcarcely any thing more than the name 
 of what was once a city. At the fame height 
 in the interior of the country, Lydda, which 
 among the Greeks took the name of Diofpolis^ 
 preferves, in fome veftiges, the name of Lod. 
 Ramla, or as it is commonly called, Rama, is 
 the principal place in this canton : and a little 
 D d 2 nearer
 
 404 fOMPENDIUM OF 
 
 nearer to Joppe, Jamnia, or, according to the 
 oriental form, labne,. not far from the fea, ftill 
 preferves" the name of Itbna, with the advan- 
 tage of a port : and this is the Iblin which 
 we find in the hiftory of the holy wars. Some 
 idea may be acquired of the population of Ju- 
 dea from Strabo, who reports that this place, 
 joined with fome others in its neighbourhood, 
 could arm forty thoufand men. We find a 
 little on this fide the bed of another torrent ; 
 which having pafled, and left the pofition juft 
 mentioned, we enter into the lands of the 
 Philifta'ij or Philiftines ; who, occupying the 
 maritime country to the limits of Egypt, had 
 divided it into five fatrapies, or feignories. They 
 were treated as Allopbyli, or foreigners, by the 
 Jews in the time of the iecond temple, not- 
 withftanding that their porlefiion of the coun- 
 try was anterior to that of the anceflors of the 
 Jcwi;h nation. Alienation from the worlhip 
 of the true God produced the distinction. 
 
 We find^55///y,or rather yf/dW, under the fame 
 name, at foroc Jitrance from the fea; on the more 
 of which was an Azot paral'tos^ or maritime. Ek- 
 ron y or Accaron, pixicrvcs the fir (I of theie forms 
 in its name. Gath, or Gclh, which took a place 
 alfo among the fatrnpies, was more inland by 
 
 its
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 405 
 
 its pofition given with regard to a city, which 
 we do not find mentioned till after the ruin 
 of the fecond temple - t but which, under the 
 Greek name of Eleutheropolh, or the Free City, 
 appears to have prefided over a great dif- 
 trih It is now unknown, dfcakn and Gaza, 
 the principal cities of the Philiilines, com- 
 pleted the number of their fatrapies. Thefe 
 cities were remarkable for their attachment to 
 paganifm. The firfr, in the vicinity of the 
 fea, and a very important place, as it appears in 
 the holy wars, preferves its name, although 
 buried in ruins. It is known alfo, by the hif- 
 tory of thefe wars, that a torrent, fpringing. 
 from the mountains in the neighbourhood of 
 Jerufalem, has its iffue near Afcalon ; and this 
 torrent is croffed by the road that leads to Ga- 
 za. All this part adjacent to the lea being a 
 flat country, is defignated by the generic term 
 of Sephcla. Gaza, razed by Alexander after a 
 liege, was at length re-eftablifhed ; and it 
 fall fublifts, with the fame name, on the fame 
 lite. The port formed a town at Ibme dif- 
 tance, and a fmall jftream runs a little beyond 
 it. Raphia, "remarkable for a great battle be- 
 tween the kings of Syria and Egypt, is Aill a 
 place named Refah. 
 
 D d 3 In
 
 406 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 In the time of the fecond temple, the fouth- 
 ern part of Judea was called Daromas, and the 
 name of Darom {till appears. That of Idu 
 maa, paflmg the ancient limits of the coun- 
 try of Edom, was at the fame time extend- 
 ed to this part, which had been evacuated by 
 the removal of the people of Juda to Baby- 
 lon. We learn from St. Jerom, that the in- 
 habitants of it in his time contrived their 
 dwellings in caverns. The country on the 
 borders of the lake Afphaltites is terminated 
 by mountains, through which a paiTage is call- 
 ed Afcenfus Acrablm^ or the Afcent of the Scor- 
 pion. Among the places which are to be cited 
 in this remote part of Judea, Gerara gave its 
 name to the canton environing it ; and from 
 which Ber-Sabee, fignifying the Well of the 
 Oath, being mentioned as making the fouthern 
 boundary of the country ceded to the people 
 of Ifrael, cannot be far diftant. Arad was a 
 city at the extremity of the tribe of Juda. Bur, 
 in returning towards Jerufalem, we find He- 
 fa'oti) a confiderable place, to which a high an- 
 tiquity was attributed under the primitive name 
 of Kir;ath-Arbat or the city of Arba. The fe- 
 pulchre of Abraham and his family has made 
 tins pl.icc refpcftcd to the prelent time. Its 
 
 
 
 name
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 407 
 
 name among the Arabs is Cabr Ibrahim, or the 
 Tomb of Abraham ; and, in the hiftory of the 
 crnfades, St. Abraham is the name given to 
 Hebron. Bet-lehem 9 a fmall place where the 
 Redeemer of the world was born, is only fix 
 miles from Jerufalem, towards the fouth. A 
 place conftrucled by Herod, in memory of a 
 victory obtained over the Jews before arriving 
 at the regal dignity, and which he embellifhed 
 with a palace named Herodium^ was a little 
 further from Jerufalem, and to the eaft withal. 
 At the fame diftance, being marked at 60 fta- 
 dia, but in an oppofite dire&ion, JLmmaus^ where 
 Vefpafian defeated the revolted Jews, was call- 
 ed Ntcopotis. Turning towards Jerico, a plain 
 adjacent to the Jordan, celebrated heretofore 
 for its fertility, and which produced a cele- 
 brated balm, fucceeds a fpace fterile and moun- 
 tainous between Jerufalem and this city, whofe 
 name in the Roman writers is HierzcMs, and 
 in the Arabian geographers, Eriha. TLngaddl^ 
 on the Dead Sea, but having its territory con- 
 tiguous to that of Jericho, was not lefs fertile 
 in palm trees. Mafada, a fortreis elevated on 
 a reck, was the laft afylum which remained to 
 the revolted Jews after the taking of Jerufa- 
 lem. Ziph is a canton between Hebron and the 
 D d 4 Dead
 
 4.08 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 Dead Sea ; to which fucceeds a mountain of 
 the fame name with the Carmel, more celebratecj 
 and better known on the Great Sea in Ga- 
 lilee. 
 
 SAMARIA E T G A L I L J A. 
 
 We know that Salmanazar, having tranfportr 
 ed to AfTyria the inhabitants or" the kingdom 
 
 of Ifracl, c .in fed the country thus evacuated 
 to be repeopled with colonies from his own 
 dominions. Among thefe colonies we find 
 fome named Cutheans, but with their primi- 
 tive feats we arc unacquainted. It is alfo well 
 known that thefe colonifts adopted the reli- 
 gion of the country where they were eilablim- 
 ed ; and that they derived from Samaria, the 
 capital of Ilrael, the name of Samaritans, which 
 dillinguifhed thtm from the Jews. Samaria 
 owed its foundation to one of the fucceflbrs 
 of the full kin v s of Ifracl. But it had been 
 deftroycd by the Tews under one of their Afmc- 
 
 * * ^ 
 
 nc.in princes, and re-edified by a governor of 
 Syria, when Herod fortifying and embellifh- 
 iim- this cirv, p-ave it in honour of Auguftus. 
 
 O * ' O fj 
 
 the name: of Sebafie, winch it preicrvcs in its 
 rums. Sicbem, wiiich was rhc royal city of 
 
 Ifrael
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 409. 
 
 Ifrael before Samaria, took afterwards the name 
 of Neapclis, which is altered only into the form 
 of Nabolus. Two mountains, Garizim and 
 Ebal, form a valley which inclofes this city : 
 and it was at the foot of the firft that the Sa- 
 maritans had their temple. But the city that 
 took the pre-eminence of others was Cocfarea ; 
 which, becoming the refidence of the Roman 
 governors, is called Cefarea of Paleftine. This 
 place, named anteriorly T'urris Siratonis, was 
 chofen by Herod for the fite of a magnificent 
 city and port; to which he gave a name referring 
 peribnally to Auguftus, and common to many 
 other cities. In the divifion of Paleftine into 
 three provinces, that whereof Cefarea remained 
 metropolis, was the fir ft ; and the fee of JCFU- 
 falem was its fufTragan, before it was elevated 
 to the patriarchal dignity. Though we fee 
 Cefarea fubtlfting at the time of the crufades, 
 there is nothing of it now remaining but its 
 
 o o 
 
 name, and fome veftiges of its walls and its 
 port. 
 
 Samaria appears very much contracted in 
 breadth, being bounded on the fide of Galilee, 
 as we already remarked, by the petition of 
 GititZi!) which is ft ill found under the name of 
 Genim but a few hours diftant from Sebafte, 
 
 on
 
 4TO COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 on the road towards the north. Carmel was 
 at the fame time reputed .within the limits of 
 Galilee. This name of Galilee but rarely oc- 
 curs in the Scriptures of the Old Teftamenf. 
 But, from the manner in which the country is 
 frequently mentioned afterwards, the goodnefs 
 of its foil feems to give it the pre-eminence over 
 the other parts of Paleftine, with the advantage 
 of a population proportionate to a greater fecun- 
 dity. There was a diftinclion made between 
 Galilee inferior, adjacent to Samaria, and the 
 fuperior towards the north, on the frontier of 
 Phoenicia ; which laft, lefs occupied by Jews 
 than the lower divifion, was called Galilee a Gen- 
 tium, the Galilee of the Gentiles, or foreign 
 nations. 
 
 At the entrance to this country is a great 
 plain, to \\hicli the name and the place of jftf- 
 raelj which was a royal city in Ifrael fuuated 
 on the right of the plain, gives at this day 
 the name of Efchelon. On the other tide, in 
 tending towards Carmel, the place that a Ro- 
 man legion occupied, under the name of Leg/'o, 
 is found in that ot Lcgune. And we would 
 tain be as wcllaffuredof the portion of Mageddo, 
 iiriutc J or, the lame plain, and where jolias ot 
 Juda was killed in a battle with Nccos king ot 
 
 Egypt.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 41 1 
 
 Egypt. The Carmelus mons bordered the fhore 
 of the fea to the weft and north ; and the re- 
 fpecl: of the Jews for this mountain was com- 
 municated alfo to the Pagans. It is fertile and 
 woody ; and its paftures feed horfes of a race 
 highly efteemed, and which are maintained by 
 an Emir, or Arabian prince, long eftablimed in 
 this canton. Several maritime cities are ftill 
 recognized under Mount Carmel. Dora, whofe 
 modern name is Tartoura, and the pofition of 
 a place named Atlik, or Caftle Pilgrim, appears 
 to have been that which from the iycamores 
 that abound in its environs, was named Syca- 
 minos. A place named Hepha, now Caipha, op- 
 pofite to the pofition of Acre, appeared under 
 the name of Porphyrion* in a time when the 
 ftrandof the fea furnimed a fpecies of mell-fim 
 yielding the famous purple dye, but which 
 feems now to be unknown. The torrent of 
 Kifon fprung from the fouth fide of Tabor, and, 
 augmented by fome brooks which traverfe the 
 plain of Efdrelon, is received on the flank of 
 Carmel into a gulf which the fea forms be- 
 tween this mountain and the point of Acre. 
 The fame gulf alfo receives the little river Be- 
 
 * From KopQvpa, purpura. 
 
 IMS,
 
 412 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 /us 9 called by the Arabs Nahr Halou, and fa- 
 mous in antiquity for affording a fand proper 
 for the manufacture of glafs. Aco, or Acco, took 
 the name of Ptokmais under the Ptolemies, 
 many of whom poflefled Coele-Syria. But al- 
 though this new name be employed by the Greek 
 and Roman authors, they alfo life the primitive 
 denomination of Ace. No place was more dif- 
 puted by the cruiadersand the Muffulman princes 
 than this of Acre till towards the end of the 
 thirteenth century ; it being then deftroyed, 
 that it might no longer ferve the Franks as a 
 key to PalefVme. Being fituated on a point 
 advanced in the fea, commerce has given occa- 
 fion to fome habitations among its ruins. To 
 conclude this notice of the coaft as far as Tyre, 
 the fite of Ecdippa, or Aczlb, preferves in a very 
 fmall place the name of Zib j beyond which the 
 paffnge of a fteep mountain that overlooks the 
 fea, \vas called Scala 'Tyriorum, or the Ladder 
 of the Tyrians. 
 
 Advancing into the country, nearly eaftof Acre, 
 we find that Seppboris t fpoken of by Jofephus as 
 being the ftrongeft place and moft confiderable 
 city of Galilee, had taken the name of Diocafarea 
 in the time of Saint Jcrom ; and was then ex- 
 t ran fly d.c.iycd. The Jews have continued to it 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 413 
 
 the name of Sipphori, which in vulgar ufe is 
 Sefouri. Between this place and the Tabor, in 
 a valley north of the plain of Efdrelon, Naza- 
 reth is a frnall place, according to St. Jerom, 
 called Nazara. The tfabor is an infulated 
 mount in the middle of a plain ; and its name 
 takes the form of Itabyrius in the Greek writers. 
 But, proceeding towards Tiberias, we muft in- 
 cline to the right to view Bethfan, on the con- 
 fines of Galilee and Samaria. This city, in the 
 vicinity of the Jordan, is more celebrated under 
 the- name of Scythopolis, which appears to be due 
 to the Scythians, who, according to Herodotus, 
 had advanced as far as Paleftine before they won 
 the empire of Afia from the Medes. However, 
 this Greek denomination of a city that was re- 
 puted the firft among thofe of the Decapolis, 
 and that took the rank of metropolis in the 
 fecond Paleftine, has in its turn been fnperfeded 
 by its primitive name, in the altered form of 
 Bail an. Tiberias received this name from Herod 
 Antipas, in honour of Tiberius. It is/iuppofed 
 that the fon of the great Herod, for the con- 
 ftruclion of the new city, made choice of the 
 fite of a more ancient and obfcure place, called 
 Chcnerttk) according to St. Jerom, or Cinsretb : 
 and this name of Tiberias was communicated to 
 
 the
 
 414 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the adjacent lake, which it qualified at the fame 
 time with the appellation of Sea, by a figure fa* 
 miliar to the orientals. In the pronunciation of 
 the Arabs the name is Tabarieh ; and that of 
 Hammam^ by which they denominate the ther- 
 mae, or mineral baths, in its neighbourhood, is 
 theSlmmaus, which the Greek writers beftowon 
 the fame place, and which is itfelf an alteration 
 of the primitive Hebraic name of Chamath. 
 
 The name Genefareth, which the lake of Ti- 
 berias originally bore, was drawn from a little 
 country diftinguimed for the beauties of its 
 fituation, under the name ofGennefar, and which 
 being watered by the fountain of Capharnaum^ 
 mould be fituated towards the upper part of the 
 lake, near the entrance of the Jordan. The 
 iicge that Jofephus fuftained againft Vcfpafian 
 in yotapata, has given celebrity to this place, 
 which this hiftorian defcribes as fituated on a 
 height environed with precipices. He fpeaks 
 of Japha as another flrong place in the lame 
 canton; and it is prefumed that the fortrefs of 
 Saphet, which was the refulence of a Turkifh 
 commandant, and overthrown by an earthquake 
 fome years iince, correfponds with this pofition. 
 A little beyond, the Lacus Samochcnites of Jo- 
 fephus, travcried by the Jordan, is thought to 
 
 I be
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 415 
 
 be the waters of Meron in the facred text. This 
 lake, now called Bahr-el"Houlei, is reduced to 
 an inconfiderable pool in dry feafons. There 
 is faid to be flill veftiges of Afor^ which pre- 
 ferve the name of this royal city of the Cana- 
 anites. Another place named Kadas may have 
 been the Kedes of Nephtali, and at the fame 
 time the'Cedeflus which the Tynans pofleffed. 
 It remains that we remount to Paneas between 
 two brooks which form the Jordan, at the 
 foot of the mount called Panium, on which 
 Herod, in gratitude for having been put in po- 
 feffion of the Trachonites by Auguftus, erected 
 a temple to that prince. On the partition of 
 the {rates of Herod among his children, Phi- 
 lip, who had the Trachonites, gave to the city 
 of Paneas the name of C<zfarea, to which was 
 annexed by diftindtion the furname of Philippi. 
 It did not however prevent the refumption of 
 its primitive denomination, pronounced Banias, 
 more purely than Belines, as it is written by the 
 hiftorians cf the crufades. 
 
 PE-
 
 416 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 PER^EA ET ARABIA. 
 
 Although all the country beyond the Jor- 
 dan may with the fame propriety he called 
 Pera-a* 9 according to the fignification of the 
 term, yet this diftindYion is more particularly 
 applied to that part which made the portions of 
 Reuhen and Gad, extending from the torrent of 
 Arnon northward to the mount called Galaad, 
 at nearly the fame height with the ifiue of the 
 Jordan from the Tiberiad Sea. The Arnon is 
 difcharged into the lake Afphaltites, after having 
 pafled through the neighbourhood of the prin- 
 cipal city of the Moabites. Towards the be- 
 ginning of its courfe, the Romans had eftablifh- 
 ed a military pofr,C///rrf Arnonenfia, on the fron- 
 tier of Arabia, in a canton which was called 
 Arnonas. The mounts Abanm^ and the fummit 
 of Ncbo, whence Mofes had a prolpccl: of the 
 Promiicd Land, rife at fome dillanco from the 
 Jordan oppolite to Jcrico, between two plains : 
 that on the wcftern fide being divided by the 
 liver, while the eaftern plani is an extent or" 
 country which we find under the name of 
 
 * ^3, ultra. 
 
 Cam-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 417 
 
 Campeflrla Moab. At the foot of thefe moun- 
 tains towards the Jordan, the name of LruiaS 
 was given to an ancient city, to flatter Auguftus 
 in the perfon of Livia. Nearer to the lake 
 Afphaltites, Herod added fortifications to the 
 advantageous fituation of MacharuSt on the 
 fummit of a fleep rock. Farther on, and fouth- 
 ward withal, a place meriting notice fof its hot 
 fprings, was called Calli-rhoe^ which fignifies in 
 Greek the limped fountain. Penetrating into 
 the country we find Hefcbon, or according to 
 the Greek writers, EJbus : and there is ftill 
 mention of it in the oriental geography under 
 the name of Hefbon. Medaba is a city to he 
 counted in the fame canton, which is now 
 called al Belkaa. Amathus is defcribed as an 
 exceeding ftrong fortrefs, overlooking the great 
 plain, which is continued along the courfe of 
 the Jordan, from the Tebriad lake to that of 
 Afphaltites under the name of Aulon in anti- 
 quity, but fupplanted by that of el-Gour, which 
 fignifies in the Arabic language a low, or funkeii 
 land. And the portion of a place name:! Affelt 
 in the oriental geogrnphy appears to correfpond 
 with that juft mentioned. We here find Jazer^ 
 and its lake, from xvhich emanates a dream re- 
 ceived by the Jordan under the name Zira. 
 
 E e A can- 

 
 418 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 A canton of country more retired toward the 
 north is diftinguimed by the name otGalaadhis, 
 which a mountain, whofe name is Galaad, com- 
 municates to it. The name of this mountain 
 appears fometimes to be extended to the branches 
 projected towards Anti-Libanus, though more 
 particularly applied to the ridge that reigns on 
 the right of the torrent of Jabok, which iffuing 
 from the country of Ammon, difcharges itfelf 
 into the Jordan about the height of Bethfan ; 
 and is believed to be that now called Zarca. 
 Ramoth was in remote antiquity a principal 
 city of this country, fituated near to Jabok, and 
 at a defined diftance from the capital of the 
 Ammonites. But in a pofterior age, another city 
 attracts more notice under the name of Pella y 
 which the Greeks of Syria, by whom it was 
 inhabited, had given it, from the circumftance 
 of its being environed with water, as the 
 Macedonian city of this name. We fee in 
 hiftory that this city received the Chriftians 
 who had abandoned Jerufalem when it was 
 menaced with ruin by the fiege. There is 
 mention made of another city, whofe name of 
 'Dliim was transferred likewiie from Macedon : 
 but its petition is judged to be more remote, as 
 comprehended in the province of Arabia, with- 
 out
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 4-H) 
 
 out the limits of Paleftine, wrjich included the 
 former. Bat ana a is another country which 
 covers the north of Galaaditis, and its name 
 is preferved in that of Batinia, as we find in 
 the oriental geographers. This is the country 
 conquered by the people of Ifrael, under Og 
 king ofBafart; to whofe territories was conti- 
 guous in Galaad what Sehon king of the Amo- 
 rites porTeiTed. And there is reafon to believe 
 that of the primitive Bafan was afterwards 
 formed the name of Batanea. Its diftrid ap- 
 pears to be feparated from the Teberiad lake by 
 a margin of land called Gaulonlth, from Golan 9 
 or Gaukn^ the name of a ftrong fortrefs, diftindt- 
 ly indicated in the oriental geography under the 
 name of Agheloun, or Adgeloun. Gamala, 
 not far diftant, was a place almoft inacceffible, 
 being feated upon a rock bounded by preci- 
 pices, which was feparated by the extremity 
 of the Teberiad lake from a connderable city 
 called 'Farichtea*, from the circumilance of its 
 being the place where the fifh taken in the 
 lake were cured. 
 
 This extremity of the lake receives a ftream 
 named heretofore Hieromax 9 and now Yermuk, 
 
 * From ra^xos, falfamentum ptjcium ; a TEIOU^ exfecco. 
 
 E e 2 which
 
 42O COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 which pafles under Gadara, a confiderable city, and 
 diftinguifhed as the capital of Perea by Jofephus. 
 Its name is now Kedar. Hippos, on the border 
 of the lake oppofite to the pofition of Tiberias, 
 was at the foot of a mountain of the fame name; 
 and the name of Ergab in the neighbourhood 
 reprefents that of Argob, extended to a diftrid 
 in the Scriptures. At the entrance of the Jor- 
 -dan into the lake, Julias received its name 
 from Philip, Tetrarch of the Trachonitis: and 
 with this pofition correfpond the veftiges of a 
 city under the name of Tel-oui. We may add, 
 that there is reafon to believe this Julias to be 
 the Choroza'in of a remoter age. The Yermuk 
 is celebrated in Saracen hiftory for a great 
 vidory obtained over the Greeks, in the time 
 of Omar ; and a city of the fame name is alfo 
 mentioned as adjacent to the river, and which 
 appears to have been that known heretofore 
 under the Roman denomination of Capitolias. 
 Adraa, or Edriv, another ciry of Batanea, is 
 cited in the oriental geography under the name 
 of Adreat, with the addition of the name Biti- 
 im, denoting the country itfclf. Gerafa is rc- 
 cognized in the name of Jaras, found in the 
 hiftorians of the crirfadcs. On a route leading 
 to Damaicus, Concitia, or Concitha, may rcter
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 421 
 
 to Canatha. And this pofition was the term of 
 the Ifraelitifh. poffeflions in the half tribe of 
 Manafle. The name of Herman is applied to 
 the branch of a mountain which envelopes this 
 canton. In a plain eaft of the Jordan, a balm 
 called Phiala> having no perceptible ifliue, has 
 been regarded as the fountain of the Jordan : 
 this rivulet being filtered through the foil, be- 
 tween the bafin and its more apparent fources 
 in the environs of Paneas. This plain is called 
 by the Arabs Meidan, fignifying a horfe-courfe, 
 and is famous for a fair held upon it. 
 
 Before we proceed farther, it is proper to 
 fpeak of what is called the Decapolls. This 
 appears to have been a confederation of ten 
 cities ; which being not inhabited by Jews, 
 had a common intereft in guarding againft the 
 enterprizes of the Aimonean princes, by whom, 
 the Jewish nation was governed till the time of 
 Herod. Scythopolh is put in the firft rank, and 
 fecond only to Gadara \ to thefe may be added 
 Hippos, Gerafa, Canatba\ and deicending to the 
 ibuth, Pelhy Dium, and Philadelphia^ of which 
 hereafter. Ablla y a city of Batanea, is of this 
 number; to complete which we have to add 
 the city that we have feen under the name of 
 
 Capiioltas. 
 
 There
 
 422 COMPENDIUM OP t '. 
 
 There are three denominations of countries, 
 making the frontiers of Syria and Arabia ; 
 Trachonh'tSi Iturcea^ and Auranitis ; but their ap- 
 propriate limits we cannot diitinguiih. The 
 firft has a Greek name, expreffing the afpcrity 
 of a mountainous country, which a people 
 addi&ed to rapine, and inhabiting deep ca- 
 verns called Irtichones, occupied. Thefe had 
 for their chief one Zenodqrus, whom Au- 
 guftus deprived of his- domain, called Domus 
 Zenodori. Iturxa is not ealily diilinguimed from 
 theTrachonitis, and may owe its name to an ap- 
 pellative in fome other language than the Greek. 
 The Auranitis is better known, retaining its 
 name in that of Belad-Haiiran ; and whole 
 caftern limits are abforbed in the deferts of 
 Arabia. This arid country, which is only wa- 
 tered by the winter rains preferved in citterns, 
 does not appear to have been fubjec"led till the 
 reign of Trajan. Boflra, its principal city, was 
 metropolis of a province formed under the name 
 tf Arabia. It ftill retains the name of Bofra; 
 and it is faid to be fituated on a torrent called 
 Nahr-al-Gazal, or the River of Gazelle. There 
 remain to be mentioned two celebrated nations, 
 the Amiuonita and the Moabittf. The Ammonitis 
 confines with the lots of Reuben and Gad. 
 
 The
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 423 
 
 The principal city was called Amman, and Rab- 
 bath-Ammon, or the Great Ammon, before the 
 name of Philadelphia was imputed to it, probably 
 from a Philadelphus king of Egypt: but follow- 
 ing the practice which we have feen common 
 in Syria, it has refumed its primitive name in 
 the form of Amman. The Moabhis extends to 
 the eaft of the Afphaltite lake. Its capital, 
 fituated on the torrent of Arnon, was called 
 Areopolh ; but its true name was Rabath-Moab, 
 or Moba, by which it is flill known ; although 
 it is called el-Raba, as well as Maab, in the 
 oriental geography. 
 
 If the chapter of Paleftine be found dilated 
 here to a great length, it mufh be remembered 
 that this country occupies a proportionate im- 
 portance in hiftory ; and the expediency of a 
 particular map will likewife be acknowledged. 
 
 MESOPOTAMIA. 
 
 THE name of Mefopotamia* is known to 
 denote a country between rivers ; and in the 
 books of the Pentateuch this is called Aram-Na- 
 * From (U7: 5 ', medius^ and irvrotiMs,Jluvius. 
 
 E e 4 harahn,
 
 424 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 karaim, or Syria of the Rivers. It is alfo known 
 that thefe rivers are the Euphrates and the Ti- 
 gris, which embrace this country in its whole 
 length, and contract it by tlieir approximation in 
 the lower or fouthcrn part, which is contiguous 
 to Babylon. From this iituation it has acquired 
 the name of al-Gezira among the Arabs, who 
 have no fpecific term to diitinguifh a peninfula 
 from an iiland. We cannot forbear remarking 
 here, that it is through ignorance that this 
 country is called Diatbek in the maps. For 
 not only fhould this name be written Diar- 
 Bckr, but it fhould alfo be reftrained to the 
 northern extremity, which Armenia claims in 
 antiquity. This part correfponds with what 
 the oriental geographers call Diar-Modzar on 
 the fide of the Euphrates, and Diar-Rabiaa 
 on the banks of the Tigris. On the north there 
 
 o 
 
 reijrns a chain of mountains, which from tlu 
 t> 
 
 paffage of the Euphrates through Mount Tau- 
 rus extends to the borders of the Tigris. This ii 
 the Mount Mafius of antiquity, and now known 
 a!v.om r the Turks by the plurnl appellation of 
 K.irr.c'^ia D;.glar, or the Black Mountains. A 
 rlv,r called Ckabrsas, which preferves the name 
 of" a!- :Ca!)-.mr, and aurmented bv another river. 
 
 O ^ 
 
 to \vhi-jli tlie Macedonians of Syria have given
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 425 
 
 the name of Mygdonlus, proceeds to join the Eu- 
 phrates under a fortrefs which we mall men- 
 tion hereafter. The lower part of the country, 
 diftant from the rivers, being lefs cultivated and 
 more fterile than the upper, could be only occu- 
 pied byArabscalled Scenites, or inhabitingtents. 
 The diftridt of Mefopotamia, which is only fe- 
 parated from Syria by the courfe of the Eu- 
 phrates, bore the name of Qfroene, which it 
 owed to Oiroes, or, according to the chro- 
 nicles of the country, Orrhoes; who profiting 
 by the feeblenefs of the Seleucides, caufed 
 by their divifion?, acquired a principality, about 
 an hundred and. twenty years before the 
 Chriftian sera. In the time of the unfuccefsful 
 expedition of Craflus againft the Parthians, we 
 fee in this country a prince, whofe name of 
 Abgar paffed fucceflively to many others. The 
 Euphrates appearing to the prudence of Au- 
 guftus as the boundary that nature had pre- 
 fcribed to the empire, the Ofroene princes had 
 to adjuft their interefls between the Roman 
 power and that of the Parthians; and Trajan, 
 in tiie conqueft that he made of Mefopotamia, 
 forbore to defpcil the prince Abgar. But Cara- 
 calia did net conducl: himfelf with equal mode- 
 ration. However, it cannot be decided that the 
 
 Ofroene
 
 426 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Ofrdene was diftinguifhed as a province of the 
 empire before the firft fucceilbrs of Conftantine. 
 The capital of the country received from the 
 Macedonian conquerors the name of EdeJJa: 
 and an abundant fountain which the city in- 
 clofed, and called in Greek Calli-rhoe^ com- 
 municated this name to the city itfelf. In pof- 
 terior times it is called Roha, or,with the article 
 of the Arabs, Orrhoa, and by abbreviation Orha. 
 This name may be derived from the Greek term 
 Signifying a fountain ; or according to another 
 opinion, it may refer to the founder of this city, 
 \vhofe name is faid to be Orrhoi : but however 
 this be, it is by corruption that it is commonly 
 railed Orfa. A little river, which by its fudden 
 inundations annoys this city, was called Scirtus, 
 or the Vaulter ; and the Syrians preferve this 
 Signification in the name of Daifan. 
 
 Zeugma 9 or the Bridge, which afforded en- 
 trance to the Ofroene, nnd which has been men- 
 tioned under the article of Syria, was on the 
 oppofite fide covered by a place named Apamea 
 hv fome authors, and by others Sdsucia^ it hav- 
 ing been conftrucled by the fir ft Seleucus. It 
 jj iiiiial now between Hhaleb and Roha to pals 
 the rivvr oppofite a place named cl-Bir; and 
 \vc find ii; the Ofroene a Birlbj which is not to 
 
 be
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 427 
 
 be confounded with that which we meet with 
 upon the Tigris. In receding from the Eu- 
 phrates, it will be remarked that the name of 
 AnthemujiaS) which a city bore, was transferred 
 from Macedon, and the name of Anthemujfa was 
 extended to a country of Mefopotamia, where 
 it preceded that of Ofroene, which, by the 
 eftablifhment of a particular principality, had 
 prevailed in its turn. Bathncc appears under 
 the fame name with a place in Syria; but, hav- 
 ing the furname of Sarugi, is recognized by it 
 in the form of Seroug. Beyond Edeffa, Carra, 
 Cbarra, or Charran (according to oriental ortho- 
 graphy), of which we cannot fpeak without re- 
 collecting the fate of Craffus, was a very ancient 
 city - y for it was thence that Abraham departed 
 for the land of Canaan. This city was diflin- 
 guifhed for an attachment to Sabei'fm from the 
 earlieft ages; and in the wormip rendered to 
 the hoft of heaven, the god Lunus, denoting 
 the moon by this mafculine term, was here 
 honoured with a particular adoration. Though 
 incontiderable at the prefent day, the name of 
 Ha ran is continued to it. A little river named 
 Bi/ichia, or, as it is now called, Beles, conducts 
 us towards the Euphrates, on which the an- 
 cient pormon of Daufara keeps the name of 
 
 Daufar;
 
 428 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Daufar; although the fortrefs of this place 
 caufes it alfo to be called Calaat-Giabar, Caflle 
 of the Giant, or of a chief of that name. A 7 /- 
 ccpborium, in an advantageous lituation at the 
 confluence of the Bilichia and the Euphrates, 
 was a place of which Alexander had ordained 
 the conftrucYion. Seleucus Callinicus, the fourth 
 in fucceffion of the kings of Syria of that race, 
 having fortified the lame place, or fome other {pot 
 adjacent, gave to itthenameof C<7////a<rw,whicli 
 in the fifth century the emperor Leon of Thrace 
 caufed to be changed to Leontopolis. It is in the 
 oriental geography the petition of a contiderable 
 place named Racca, and diftinguifhed in three 
 fevcral quarters ; in the principal of which the 
 Khalif Haroun Refhid erected a caflle, which 
 became his favourite refidence. 
 
 We pafs, without meeting with any ohjecl to 
 arrcil our attention, to the Chaboras, or ai-Kha- 
 bour. Its junction with the Euphrates forms 
 an angle which affords to Circefium a fituation 
 naturally advantageous, to which Dioclefian 
 added fortifications, making it a barrier of the 
 eirpire; and Kcrkil'a, as it is pronounced, pre- 
 Icrvtb the lame iltuaticn. Some of the learnt-d 
 arc of opinion tl.at this io the policion men- 
 tioned in the Scriptures under the name of 
 
 Car-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 429 
 
 CarchemJS) on the Euphrates. The name Araxes, 
 by which the Chaboras is called in the Anaba- 
 fis of Xenophon, appears to be an appellative 
 term, as we fee it applied to many other rivers 
 in antiquity. The pofitions given on its banks 
 in afcending are, Magufa, Thallaba^ A crab a and 
 Refa'ma : and thefe names are found in Makefin, 
 Thalaban, Aaraban, and Ras-Ain, obferving 
 the orthography of the oriental geographers. 
 Ras-Ain is celebrated for its numerous fprings, 
 and from this circumftance derives its name, 
 which in the Arabic language fignifies the 
 fountain of a river ; though there is reafon to 
 believe that the Kabour has its origin fome- 
 what higher. Refaina, which was a colony 
 formed under Septimius Severus, received from 
 Theodofius the name of 'Theodofiopolis* But we 
 re-approach the Euphrates, to remark that be- 
 low Kerkifia, the modern name of Zoxo-Sultan, 
 indicating the monument offome prince, plainly 
 alludes to the younger Gordian, who perifhed 
 by the confpiracy of Philip, and whofe fepul- 
 chre was a tumulus of earth, thrown up by a 
 Roman foldier on the fpot. Ptolemy makes a 
 river enter the Euphrates named Saocoras, whofe 
 fources he places in Syria, near Niiibis. It is 
 true, fuch a river is known in this country ; 
 
 but
 
 COMPENDIUM op 
 
 but by actual obfervation it is found to fall into 
 the Khabour, and not into the Euphrates. 
 There is noted, in the expedition of the younger 
 Cyrus, a river under the name of Mafca, about 
 the place where the Saocoras of Ptolemy is 
 made to join the Great River ; and the dry bed 
 of a river, called by the Arabs Wadi-al-Sebaa, 
 or the Ravine of Fallow Game, traverfes this 
 canton. The veftiges of a city on the border 
 of the Euphrates, under the name of Elerfi, 
 correfpond with the pofition of Rhefcipha in 
 Ptolemy; and the modern name of Kahem, given 
 to a pofition at the fummit of a great flexure 
 which the Euphrates makes towards the fouth, 
 indicates the A?amana of the fame author. But 
 
 o 
 
 this geographer had no knowledge of thepofition 
 of Anaiho on a holme farther down, and whole 
 name fublifts in that of Anah. This is the 
 refidence of the moft confiderable prince among 
 the Arabs, who neverthelefs recognizes the 
 fupremacy of the fultan of the Turks. The 
 Euphrates is then fcen to dcfcribe givat cir- 
 cuits; and, among thefe involutions, out of a 
 number of pofitions we mud cite the infulated 
 cities of Ncbarda and Pombeditka, where the 
 Jews had celebrated fchools. Haditha and Juba 
 are their modern names. Is was another rc- 
 i markable
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 43! 
 
 rmrkable place, by a river of the fame name, 
 affording the bitumen wherewith the walls of 
 Babylon were cemented, according to Herodo- 
 tus. We find elfewhere the name of Miopofc 
 applied to the fame place, which is now called 
 Hit. The place which appears the befl to ac- 
 cord with the field of Cunaxd, where Cyrus loft 
 his life in fighting with his brother Artaxerxes, 
 is Mnemon, immediately preceding a canal of 
 communication between the Euphrates and Ti- 
 gris. This canal is what in the march of Ju- 
 lian is called Macepra&a, after the Syriac Mai- 
 farekin, denoting a derivation by the means of 
 a canal. This canal, which is now dry, is found 
 to have been paved. What is beyond feems 
 without the bounds of Mefopotamia, which on 
 this confine even is called Media : and at the 
 height of a place called Opis, on the Aflyrian 
 fide of the Tigris, a rampart, thought to have 
 been ere&ed by Semiramis, feparated the two 
 countries*. 
 
 We mvift now remount by the Tigris to 
 complete the contour of Mesopotamia. In 
 this courfe, Apamea is the firft city that occurs, 
 
 * This is manifeftly an error of inadvertency. It fhould 
 be " on the Babylonian fide of the Tigris, extending to the 
 Euphrates," as exprefled in the map. 
 
 with
 
 432 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 with the furname of Mefene, by which we un- 
 derftand a margin of land infulated by the ca- 
 nal ifluing from the Tigris near this Apamea, 
 and inclofing what is now called Digel. Birtha, 
 or Vltra above, is defcribed as a very ftrong 
 fortrefs, and faid to have been conftructed by 
 order of Alexander. There is no pofition more 
 agreeable to this defcription than that of Tecrit ; 
 which in the feventh century was chofen for 
 the refidence of a Jacobite primate, in whom 
 the immediate government of many churches 
 was confided, with the title of Maphrien. This 
 place having been taken and deftroyed by Ti- 
 mur, or Temir-leng, in 1393, is now but a 
 village. Hatra in the defert, at a diftance from 
 the Tigris, is a place celebrated in hiftory for 
 having refitted the attacks of Trajan and of 
 Severus, in perfon, as well as thofe of Artax- 
 erxes, under whom, in the third century, the 
 Perfians carried off from the Partisans the em- 
 pire of the eaft. An Arabian prince occupied 
 this place ; which, although ruined, is known 
 by the name of Harder. The pofition of a 
 place now named el-Semi corrcfponcls with that 
 of a city mentioned by Xcnophon under the 
 name of Cfrna as being fituated on the oppolite 
 bank of the Tigris to that which the Greeks 
 
 o 
 
 purfued
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 433 
 
 Jmrfued in their return. The Roman army 
 on its route towards Nifibis, after the unfuccefl- 
 ful expedition of Julian, encountered a caftle 
 held by the Perfians, and named Uzj which ap- 
 pears to fome to be the Uz of Chaldea, that the 
 father of Abraham quitted to fettle in Charran. 
 Among the principal places of Mefopotamia is 
 Singara, tranfpofed by Ptolemy in affigning it 
 a place on the bank of the Tigris. After Tra- 
 jan had made the conqueil of this place, its 
 fituation on the common limits of two empires 
 fubjected it alternately to them both. Its mo- 
 dern name is Sinjar, which it communicates 
 to a ridge of mountains in its vicinity. There 
 is fome difficulty in acceding to the opinion 
 which refers the name of this city to that of 
 Smear, which we find in the Scriptures appro- 
 priated to the plain country that was chofen for 
 the fite of Babel. Pofitive geography finds an 
 hundred leagues of interval between Babylon 
 and Singara. And in the plains of Mefopota- 
 mia, towards Sinjar, there is a fpace that was 
 deemed favourable, under the khalifat of Al- 
 manon, for the menfu ration of two degrees 
 of the meridian ; the refult of which problem 
 afcertained a terreftrial degree to be equal to 
 fifty-leven Arabic miles. Labbana is remarked 
 
 F f by
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 by Ptolemy as a principal city in this canton, 
 mid feated on the Tigris : thefe local circum- 
 ftances might direct our attention to Moful, or 
 Maufel, as a correfpondent place, but for ano- 
 ther fituated a little higher, named Beldea, and 
 which is alfo called Old Moful. 
 
 We pafs now to Nipbis, which of all the 
 places of Mefopotamia was the moft important ; 
 and its name Niibin, in the plural, properly 
 denotes pofts, or military ftations. Under the 
 Macedonian princes of Syria, the diftrict which 
 is now diftinguifhed by the name of Diar-Ra- 
 biaa in al-Gezira, was called Mygdonia^ from a 
 country in Macedon, and Nifibis was named 
 Antiochla Mygdon'ice. This place is feen after- 
 wards ferving as a barrier to the Roman em- 
 pire againft the enterprizes of the Parthians. 
 But it was at length ceded to Sapor, king of 
 Perfia, by one of the conditions of the treaty 
 which fucceeded the difgrace of the Roman 
 army in the expedition of Julian. Nifibin is 
 now a place entirely open, and reduced to a 
 hamlet. By a great number of brooks which 
 defcend from the neighbouring mountains, 
 there is here formed a river, which in antiquity 
 was called Mygdonius F/uv/'us, and is now named 
 llermas, or Nahr al-Hauali ; and which, after 
 
 having
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 435 
 
 having patted by Sinjar, appears to unite with the 
 Khabour, in a place named al-Nahraim, or the 
 Rivers. In the Lower Empire, Dara, a place 
 oppofite, and very near to Nifibin, was fortified 
 in 506 by the emperor Anaftatius, and thence 
 called Anqftatiopolis. It was the refidence of 
 a general of Mefopotamia under Juftinian, but 
 was taken by the Perfian king, Chofroes Anu- 
 fhirvan, in the reign of JufKn II. In the name of 
 Dara-Kardin, which the veftiges of this place 
 preferve, that ofCorde, proper to a neighbouring 
 place and a little river, is found united. A place 
 which was called Cajlra Mororum^ denoting 
 a field planted with mulberry trees, is indicated 
 by the name of Cafar Tutha, between Dara 
 and Ras^-Ain ; and it muft be fuppofed that it 
 appears in the Notice of the Empire CaftraMau- 
 rorum, by an error of the tranfcriber. Re-ap- 
 proaching the Tigris, on the chain of mountains 
 that covers Nifibin towards the north, is found a 
 fortrefs whofe name of Rabdium fubfifts in that 
 of Tur-Rabdin ; wherein the generic term 
 of a mountain precedes the proper and local 
 denomination. The Tigris by a circuit enve- 
 lopes a place whofe name of Bezabde gave to its 
 environs in both parts of the river that of Zab- 
 dicena. The Arabs call it Gezirat-ibn-Omar, and 
 
 F f 2 the
 
 436 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the Syrians Gozarta, by a term in their language 
 correfponding with theGezira of the Arabic. On 
 the other fide, Marde, or Miride, and, according 
 to the modern form of the name, Merdin,is one 
 of thefe caftles,vvhofe fituation, according to the 
 oriental expreflion, permits not the enemy to 
 flatter himfelf with the hope of poffefling it. It 
 appears neverthelefs in the hiftory of Timur 
 to have been carried almoft without an effort, 
 and is now the refidence of a Turkifh pacha. 
 Farther on, towards the foot of the mountains, 
 TWrf, on a hill, as the name exprefles, and which 
 received from the emperor Conitantins the 
 name of Conjlantia, fubfifts under that of Tel- 
 Kiuran. The name of Saura\$ recognized in 
 that of Setierik, and belongs to a beilik, or 
 particular lordfhip. As to the extenfion given 
 to Meibpotamia in comprifing Amida, as the 
 metropolis of a province of that name, we have 
 remarked that it was by an encroachment on 
 Armenia, which appears to have taken place in 
 a time prior to the middle age of geography. 
 
 IV. ARA-
 
 COMPENDIUM 
 
 OF 
 
 Ancient Geography, 
 
 BY MONSIEUR D'ANVILLE, 
 
 OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF INSCRIPTIONS AND BELLES LETTRES 
 AT PARIS, AND OF THAT OF SCIENCES AT PETERSBURG; 
 
 SECRETARY TO HIS SERENE HIGHNESS THE LATE DUKE OF ORLEANS. 
 
 TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED WITH MAPS, 
 Carefully reduced from thofe of the Paris Atlas, in Imperial Folio ; 
 
 WITH A MAP OF ROMAN BRITAIN, 
 
 FROM THE LEARNED JOHN HORSELY, M. A. F. R. S. 
 AND WITH PROLEGOMENA AND NOTES BY THE TRANSLATOR. 
 
 Defigned for private Libraries, as well as for the Ufc of Schools. 
 PART II. 
 
 His eye might here command wherever flood 
 
 City of old, or modern fame, the feat 
 
 Of mightieft empire; from the duftin'd walls 
 
 Of CAMBALU, feat of Cathaian Khan, 
 
 And SAMARCHA.VD by Oxus, Temir's throne, 
 
 By AAGRA and LAHOR of Great Mogul, 
 
 Down to the GOLDEN CHERSONESE 
 
 And utmoft Indian Ifle TRAPOBANA. 
 
 FARAD. LOST, B. ix. 
 
 ORNARl RES IPSA NEGAT, CONTENTA DOCEKI. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PRINTED FOR R. FAULDER, NEW BOND-STREET. 
 
 M.DCC.XCJ.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 437 
 
 IV. 
 
 ARABIA. 
 
 WE proceed to furvey a vaft country, 
 which extends from the Euphrates on 
 the north, to the Erythrean Sea on the fouth ; 
 having for its weftern limits the Arabic Gulf, 
 commonly called the Red Sea; and on the 
 other fide the Perfian Gulf, which, as well as 
 the precedent, is an inlet of that fea known 
 in antiquity by the name of Erythrean. From 
 its fituation, encompaffed by water on three 
 fides, it is called in the language of the people 
 who inhabit it, Gezirat-el-Arab, the Ifland or 
 Peninfula of Arabia. There are diftinguifhed 
 two races in Arabia, as well by lineage as by 
 modes of life. The firft and more ancient are 
 reputed to owe their origin to Jectan,or Kahtan, 
 
 F f 3 fori
 
 438 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 fon of Eber, are called pure Arabs, inhabit ci- 
 ties, and have been governed by kings. A pof- 
 terior generation of Moftarabes, or mixed Arabs, 
 who are not ftationary, or occupied by agricul- 
 ture, but erratic and paftoral, recognize for 
 their author Ifmael, the fon of Abraham. It 
 has been remarked, that none of the great 
 Afiatic powers have fubjugated a nation whofe 
 liberty leems defended by the nature of their 
 country, deftitute of water, and for the moft 
 part uncultivated ; and an expedition under- 
 taken there by Auguftus, had nearly occafioned 
 the deftru&ion of a Roman army, without any 
 advantage refulting from it. It is fufficiently 
 known that this continent is divided into three 
 regions diftinguimed from each other by the 
 feveral epithets of Petraca, the Happy, and the 
 Defert Arabia. What appertains to each, it is 
 our prefent purpofe to fhevv. 
 
 ARABIA PETR^SA. 
 
 From the confines of Judea, it extends to- 
 wards the fouth to the Arabic Gulf; which 
 embraces it by two fmaller gulfs that terminate 
 the greater, under the names of Heroopolites on 
 the weft, and Mlanites on the eaft. The limits 
 
 of
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 439 
 
 of Egypt terminate it towards the weft. The 
 part confining on Judea is particularly diftin- 
 guifhed under the name of Idumtea, formed from 
 that of Edom, which was given to Efau, the fon 
 of Jacob. And the pofterity of this patriarch was 
 in pofleffion of a part of Arabia Petrea, when the 
 people of Ifrael, reflecting the limits of a na- 
 tion fprung from a common anceftor, made a 
 great circuit through the defert, turned fouth 
 to the Elanite Gulf, and then remounting north- 
 ward, entered by the country of Moab. But 
 the pofterity of Ifmael, who derived their name 
 from Nabajoth, his eldeft fon, becoming very 
 numerous, the name of Nabathtsei prevailed in 
 Arabia Petrea ; which in the time of Auguftus 
 was governed by a king feated at Petra, whence 
 the country drew its name. Having been con- 
 quered by Trajan, it was joined to Paleftine; 
 and afterwards formed a particular province 
 called the Third Paleftine, and otherwife Salu- 
 taris^ of which the metropolis was the ancient 
 refidence of its kings. The modern name of 
 this city is Krac, which is alfo common to ma- 
 ny other places whofe natural lituation is very 
 ftrong. Baldwin I. king of Jerufalem, be- 
 coming mafter of this place, gave it the name 
 of Mount Royal. This prince fufFered much in 
 
 F f 4 traverf-
 
 44 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 traverfing the mountains fouth of Judea, which 
 have caufed this part of Idumea to be called 
 Gtbakne, from the term Gebel, or Gebal, which 
 in Arabic denotes a mountain. On this route, 
 and beyond the mountains, he found a city, 
 whofe name of Sezumahas re-eftablifhed Sodom 
 under this form in the opinion of fome. The 
 permutation praclifed in the Eaft, of the daled 
 and zain (d and z) may have given room to this 
 opinion, which it would appear even to favour. 
 But as, on the deftruction of the cities feated in 
 the valley which the lake Afphaltites covers, 
 we find Lot retreat to Segor in the interval 
 between the dawn and the riling of the fun, 
 this pofition muft necefiarily be very near to 
 thofe cities ; and we find Segor, or Zoara, fub- 
 fifting in the name of Zoar, at the hither ex- 
 tremity of the lake, at the mouth of a river 
 which paffes by Petra, named Saphia. 
 
 The cities known to antiquity in Arabia 
 Petrasa, are thofe of which we have no modern 
 information. We muft, however, except y- 
 lana, or Allath^ as it appears in the Bible, and 
 which gave to one of the arms which the 
 Arabic Gulf forms at its extremity, the name 
 of Sinus JElanitcs. This place, which is now 
 ruined, has no cultivated land in its environs, 
 
 though
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 441 
 
 though it preferves the name of Allah, Apon- 
 gaber, whence the fleets of Solomon took their 
 departure for Ophir, was an open port, at the 
 head of the moil eaftern creek of the Elanite 
 Gulf; and this portion is called Berenice by 
 Ptolemy. The Arabic name of Minet Iddahab, 
 fignifying the Port of Gold, had reference to 
 the riches that were there debarked on the re- 
 turn from Ophir. This place is now called 
 Calaat-el-Accaba, which fignifies the Caftle of 
 the Defcent ; while the Elanite Gulf is named 
 Bahr-el-Acaba. The point called Ras-Ma- 
 hammed, which feparates this gulf from the 
 Heroopolite, or that of Suez, was called Pofi- 
 dium, in common with many other promonto- 
 ries, which derived this name from the Greek 
 of Neptune *. Ptolemy names it Phara, and 
 notes an inland city of this name ; to which 
 relates the defert of Pharan, in the Scriptures. 
 There is nothing remaining of this city but the 
 ruins of a monaftery, called Detr-Faran. The 
 mount of Sinai, to which that of Horeb is con- 
 tiguous, is called by the Arabs, Gebel-Tour; 
 and a place called Tor, which is the port of 
 Mount Sinai, was diftinguifhed heretofore for 
 
 y, Neptunuft 
 
 its
 
 442 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 its p.ilm trees, under the name of Phasni- 
 
 con *. 
 
 The Nahathcans prevailing in Arabia Petrea, 
 extended themfelves far towards the Dcferr, 
 and thus confounded the limits of their primi- 
 tive feats and the Happy Arabia ; fo that thefe 
 limits cannot, with accuracy, be decided. It 
 may be laid, however, that the firft claims not 
 only the country between the gulfs, as has 
 been reported, but alfo that adjacent to the 
 eaftern more of the Elanite gulf. Madian, called 
 by Ptolemy Montana, and whole name relates 
 to one of the children that Abraham had of 
 Cethura, caufed the Madianites to be fo called ; 
 and we find the dwellings of a part of thefe 
 contiguous to the Moabites. The pofition of 
 Madian, not far from the fen, is called by the 
 Arabs, Megar-el-Shuaib, or theGrotto of Shuaib; 
 r.nd this name of Shuaib is given to Jethro, who 
 was pontiiYof Madian,and father-in-law to Mofes. 
 Farther on, a maritime caftle, called Calaat-el- 
 Moilah, appears to correfpond to a town of Pheni- 
 cian cf'atiliihmcnt, called Pkxnicum Oppidum by 
 Pri.K-mv. We believe that we ought to ter- 
 ii.iiiute our defcription of Arabia Petrea with 
 
 * tfc.-v;!, palnm. 
 
 this
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 443 
 
 this pofition. The modern dependencies of 
 Egypt, under the government of the Turk, ex- 
 tend to the neighbourhood of a place named 
 Hawr, from which we mall depart to follow 
 the coaft of the gulf, in treating of Arabia the 
 Happy, 
 
 ARABIA FELIX. 
 
 It muft be remarked that what appertains to 
 the Arabia Deferta of Ptolemy, appears re- 
 flrained to the country contiguous to Syria and 
 to Babylon, and has relation to that which is 
 now called Dahna, or the Defert Plain. In 
 Arabia Felix are comprifed the places adjacent 
 to this part, the territories of Thamydeni^ or 
 3'bamudit& 9 which compofe a diflinguifhed tribe, 
 and preferve the name of Thamud, or Tzam- 
 mud. The name of Qadltce is found in that 
 of Wadi-al-Kora, on the route of the Hadgis, 
 or pilgrims, on their return from Mecca. 'Thema^ 
 a place farther advanced in the country, ftill 
 appears in the form of Tima, between the 
 mountains of Zames and Sa/ma, which are now 
 Ajam and Salami. There is mention made of 
 the Maadeni) or men attached to mines, as fub- 
 jecled to the Homerites,who prevailed in Arabia 
 
 Felix
 
 444 COMPENDIUM or 
 
 Felix ; and Maaden-al-Nocra is a place in the 
 fame canton. Bur, coafting along the gulf, we 
 find a place named Albus pagus, or, according 
 to the Greek, Leuce come, which muft he the 
 fame with Ha,wr before mentioned ; as the 
 Arabic name has relation to whitenefs, which 
 that anciently appropriated to it, fignifies. A 
 point far projected in the fea, in the manner 
 of a peninfula, which was called Cherfonefus 
 cxtrcma, is now Ras-Edom, or the Red Head. 
 We then come to Charmotas, a port with a fpa- 
 cious bafin, although extremely contracted at 
 the entrance : and its modern name of al-Sharm 
 fignifies the flit or aperture. lambla^ which is 
 not far diftant, retains this name in lamba. Re- 
 ceding fKll farther from the fea, the name of 
 latreb, appropriated to Medina before it was 
 called Medinet-al-Nabi, or the City of the Pro- 
 phet, is the fame with latrippa. 
 
 The name of Mecca appears evidently in that 
 of Maco~raba, the fecond member whereof is 
 nfed to defignate n great or principal city ; and 
 thehoufe revered at Mecca is among the Arabs of 
 an antiquity anterior to Mahometifm, they attri- 
 butingthe foundation of it to Abraham. We can- 
 not forbear remarking that a river whole courfe 
 appears confiderable in Ptolemy, under the name 
 
 of
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 445 
 
 of Betius, is in reality only compofed of two 
 little ftreams, now called Bardilloi. Arabia 
 has fcarce a river that does not perifh in the 
 fandy plains, or expand in moors and fens. The 
 city of Badeo, with the epithet of Regia, or 
 Royal, retains the name of Badea in its mari- 
 time pofition ; and a point of land which forms 
 the fouthern boundary of the creek, at the head 
 of which is feated Giddah, the port of Mecca, 
 is ftill called Ras-bad. The CaJJanites mom ap- 
 pears to be that of Gazznan, where one refpires 
 a cooler air than at Mecca ; and the Lcemus mons 
 finds its name repeated in that of Mount lalam- 
 lam. The pofition of a place in the vicinity of 
 the gulf, and named Hali in the oriental geo- 
 graphers, indicates the JE/i of Ptolemy. The 
 name of Gafandl appears in that of Ghezan, 
 which is common to a port in the gulf, and to 
 a particular tribe. Zebid is evidently an altera- 
 tion of Sabct, as Mofeh is of Muj'a, which was 
 heretofore what Mokha is at prefent, a ftaple 
 for the landing and re-mippingof merchandize*. 
 At length arriving at the ftrait by which the 
 Arabic Gulf communicates with theErythrean 
 Sea, we difcover in a port named Ghela, that 
 
 : The word is entrepot in the original, the true meaning of 
 which I have exprefled by periphrafis, for want of a corre- 
 fponcient term. 
 
 which
 
 446 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 which is mentioned in antiquity under the 
 name of Ocslts. This frith was called Dira^ 
 or Dirtc, which in Greek exprefles a paflfage 
 ftraitened in the manner of a throat. Its mo* 
 dern name of Babel-Mandeh fignifies in the 
 Arabic language the Port of Mourning, or 
 Affliction, from apprehenfions of the rifque of 
 venturing beyond, in the expanfe of avaft ocean. 
 This fouthern part of Arabia,which, bounded 
 on the eaft by the ArabicGulf, and on the fouth 
 by the Erythrean Sea, is that which particularly 
 merits the epithet of Happy. The name of 
 lemon, whereby it is actually known, is a term 
 in the Arabic, as in many other oriental lan* 
 guages, to exprefs the Right : and turning to- 
 wards the riling Sun, according to the afpect 
 affected by the Afiatics, fuch will be the rela- 
 tive pofition of a fouthern country. It may be 
 added that in this term of lemen is alfo com- 
 prifed an idea of felicity. Among the feveral 
 people included in this country, and fpecially 
 reputed Jectanides, or children of Jectan, the 
 &ijb^ci are the moil diilinguimed, and fome- 
 timcs comprife others under their name. Ano- 
 ther name, that of the Homerite, tli.-mght to 
 be derived from Himiar, the name of a love- 
 reign, and which fignifies the Red King, ap- 
 pears latterly confounded with that of the Sa- 
 
 beans.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 447 
 
 beans. Sabatha, as the principal city of the 
 Sabeans, can be no other than Sanaa, which 
 is known in lemen as holding anciently the 
 firft rank. The Minai, who formed a people 
 fufficiently confpicuous to give to their country 
 the name of Minted, had for their capital Ca~ 
 rana^ whofe name is preferved in that of Alma- 
 karana, which is a flrong fortrefs. Saphar, 
 the name of another city among thofe of 
 the firft clafs", differs only in its initial letter 
 from that of Dafar. ^Tamala is found in the 
 name of al-Demlou, which belongs to one 
 of the ftrongeft places by nature'of its lituation. 
 Taez, which is likewife a city of forne note, 
 ihevvs in its name an affinity with that of Tun. 
 The caufe of our finding here the modern deno- 
 minations nearly the fame with the ancient, is, 
 that this country has never been invaded in 
 fuch a manner as to make any great change in 
 the population, as fbme others have been. 
 
 The royal city of the Homerites was called 
 Martaba, or, as we read in Arabic, Mareb ; which 
 name exprefies in this language the pre-emi- 
 nence of the city. The Arabs make it the reii- 
 dence of Beltris queen of Saba, who vifited So- 
 lomon. There fubfift vefliges of this city, 
 which was deftroyed by a fudden inundation 
 4 can fed
 
 448 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 caufed by the burfting of a dyke whereby the 
 colle&ed waters in its environs were retrained. 
 It confined on a country whofe modern name 
 of Hadramalit is only the altered pronunciation 
 of Chatramotitcc, among whom the city named 
 Catabanum is now found in the fortrefs of the 
 fame country, under the name of Shibam. Be- 
 yond this is another country, whofe name of 
 Seger, or Sehger, comes from Sochor^ cited by 
 Ptolemy, although mifplaccd by him, as are 
 many well-known pofitions. This is the canton 
 which, affording the incenfe, admits with fignal 
 propriety the name of Thurifera Reg/o, other- 
 wife and more fpecially that of Libanophoros , 
 becauie the molt valuable kind of the drug is 
 difVmguiihed by its whitenefs ; Liban being the 
 Arabic term for this quality. Hence, among 
 traders, incenfe is called Oliban,with the article 
 of the Portuguefe language, which is current in 
 the ports of the oriental feas, as the Franc lan- 
 ouii^e is in thoie of the Mediterranean. When 
 
 o t> 
 
 we read, in the account of the expedition of the 
 Romansin Arabia, that from the territory of Ma- 
 riaba to the country of incenle was only three 
 days journey, Hadramaiit muft be understood; 
 which, nearer than Seger, had alfoits particular 
 odour. On the route that the Romans held in 
 
 their
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 449 
 
 their retreat, as well as in advancing into the 
 country, there is mention of Anagrana, as a 
 confiderable city, which afterwards became the 
 center of Christianity in Arabia, and the royal 
 refidence of Arethas, whom Dunaan king of the 
 Homerites, and a Jew by religion, caufed to 
 be put to death. It well preferves its name in- 
 Nageran, or Nagran. By inclining to the left 
 from Nagran, and taking the route of Chaalla 
 towards the gulf, the return of the Roman 
 army was rendered (horter and lefs toilfome 
 than their progreflion. This place has relation 
 to a canton whofe name is Khaulan, and ter- 
 minates what we more diftindtly recognize of 
 portions in the interior of Fertile Arabia. 
 
 W E pyoceed now to the notice of what the 
 coaft of the Erythrean Sea offers to obfervation. 
 The firft remarkable place after the Arabic, 
 Gulf is Arabia Emporium, with the fur name of 
 "Felix i to which correfponds the modern name 
 of Aden, a word denoting pleafure and delight. 
 It is mentioned even in the fourth century un- 
 der the name vi Adam precifely, which is more 
 like the proper name of a place than the prece- 
 dent. Cana Emforiutrt y which fucceeds, keeps its 
 name in that of Cana-Camin. Diofcoridis infula 
 is adjudged to Arabia : for, though nearer to 
 
 G g Africa,
 
 450 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Africa, it always obeyed an Arabian prince, 
 and does ftill obey one ; but occupying a fitua- 
 tion widely diftant from that which Ptolemy 
 has given it. This is well known to be Socora, 
 \vhofe aloes is more efteemed than that of Ha- 
 dramaut. If we believe the Arabian writers, 
 Alexander fettled here a colony of lounanion, 
 that is to fay, of Greeks. Become Chriftians, 
 they remained fuch, according to Marc-Pol, at 
 the clofe of the thirteenth century. A bay of 
 the fea comprifing ifles which are mentioned 
 as odoriferous, is named Sacatites Sinus. In the 
 Arabian geographers its name appears Giun-al- 
 Hafcic, or the Gulf of Herbs. At its head is 
 a city named Hafec, near to which there is a 
 tomb named Cabar Houd, and faid to be that 
 of Eber, father of Jeftan. The identity of an 
 iiland mentioned under the name of Seraph, 
 cannot be better afligned than to that which 
 lies beyond, and whofe modern name is Ma- 
 ceira. As we read in a particular defcription of 
 the mores of theErythrean Sea, that the Syagros 
 promontorium is the moil: eaftern point of this 
 continent, it can be no other than Ras-al-Hhad, 
 although the information of Ptolemy appears 
 not to authorife this opinion. We ihnli flop 
 here, as the retrogreffion of the coaft toward* 
 7 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 45! 
 
 the entrance of the Perfian gulf, will enter more 
 properly into a detail of what concerns the 
 Defert Arabia. 
 
 ARABIA DESERT A. 
 
 To the Region of Incenfe fucceeds a coun* 
 try named Mahrah, whofe afpect is fufficiently 
 deformed by nature to merit the diftinction 
 of the Sterile Arabia. For between the country 
 of Oman, whereof, we (hall prefently fpeak, 
 and the environs of Mecca, a continued defert 
 extending acrofs the continent, furnimes no 
 particular objects in geography; antiquity ap- 
 pearing even to be unacquainted with the 
 country in this part. But, adhering to the 
 coafr, we find Mofcha portus reprefented by 
 Mafcat, which was for fome time in the power 
 of the Portuguefe. And this pofition follows 
 the Syagrofic promontory, inftead of preceding 
 it, as in Ptolemy. And the Qmanum Em- 
 porium, or Omana, which this geographer 
 places in the interior of the continent, is 
 actually a maritime pofition, which has given 
 the name of Oman to the country in its en- 
 virons. That of V<jdona y alfo noted by Ptolemy, 
 is evidently the fame with Vadana, the rciidence 
 
 Gg * cf
 
 452 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 of an Emir in the country of Oman. Knowing 
 only as Arabia Defcrta what extends on the 
 fouth fide of the Euphrates, between Syria and 
 Babylon, the writers of antiquity have com- 
 prifed this fhore of the Perfian gulf in Arabia 
 Felix ; and truly fome places are recognized 
 on it that do not difgrace this diftinction. The 
 point of land which flraitens the entrance of 
 this gulf is covered with mountains, which 
 were named Sabo 9 or Afiabo with the Arabic 
 tirticle, and to which a port named Lima now 
 communicates its name. Mac# was that of a 
 people on this land, and Maceta^ the name of 
 the promontory which terminates it is now 
 called Mo9andon. A river known by the name 
 of Falg, within the gulf, appears to corrcfpond 
 with that named Lar by Ptolemy. The inha- 
 bitants of this coaft are mentioned under the 
 name of Ichthyophagt^ or feeding chiefly upon 
 fifh. 
 
 The moft confiderable object furnifhcd by 
 the Gulf of Perlia on the Arabian coaft, is the 
 ifle of T^ylos ; the pearl iifhery on whole coafls 
 has rendered it famous in antiquity : and the 
 fame ciicumilance ftill contributes to its re- 
 nown, under the name of Bahrain, \\hich in 
 Arabic iignitics two leas. At the bottom of a 
 i little
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 453 
 
 little gulf making a creek of the greater, Gerra 
 was a city enriched by commerce of the per- 
 fumes brought from the Sabean country, fent 
 up the Euphrates to Thapfacus, and acrofs the 
 defert to Petra. This city, for the conftru&ion 
 of whofe houfes and ramparts ftones of ' fait 
 were ufed, appears to be reprefented by that 
 now named el-Katif. And that known at fome 
 diftance from the fea under the name of Ahfa, 
 or Lehfa, may refer to the Alata of Ptolemy, 
 lemama, a country which according to mo- 
 dern geography is remarkable, makes no figure 
 in antiquity > one cannot even conjecture what 
 might have reprefented it. The name of Tabris, 
 which Ptolemy gives, appears in Abulfedaun- 
 der that of labrin, with the circumftance of 
 the water being there fait. A place named 
 Cariata'in, in the route of the pilgrims pafl- 
 ing from Buforah to Mecca, appears under 
 the name of Cariatha in Ptolemy. The Romans, 
 in their Arabian expedition, before arriving at 
 Nagran, traverfed a country named Ararena, 
 which, though arid and barren, was governed 
 by a king. The tribe of Beni-Temin, which 
 occupies a part of the defert, may find its name 
 in that of the Themi, among many other names 
 furnimed by Ptolemy. 
 
 Gg 3 We
 
 454 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 We fhall conclude this fection with fome 
 objects more general. The Arabs who live 
 under tents are called Sccnlta:^ after a Greek 
 term, which fignifies precifely this fpecies of 
 habitation. In calling them Bedouins, we ufb 
 an Arabic word, denoting a people habituated 
 to live in plains without a fixed habitation, and 
 properly cxprefied by the Latin term Campeftres. 
 The firft mention that we find of the Saraceni 
 In Pliny and in Ptolemy, far from affording an 
 idea of a great nation, feems to indicate but a 
 fingle tribe among thofevvho divided the country 
 of Arabia Petrea, as well as that of the defert. 
 Procopius, under Juftinian, fpeaks of the Ro- 
 man Saracens and the Perfian Saracens, and we 
 fee this name diitufed over the fpace extending 
 between the Arabic and Perfian gulfs. In the 
 opinion of fome of the learned, this denomina- 
 tion is derived from an Arabic term, defignat- 
 ing men addicted to rapine; and as we fee them 
 without fcruplc adopting this mode of life, 
 we may believe that they would not blufh to 
 be diftingu ifhcd by the name. That of Haga- 
 rcnl, which we find in the hiftorians of the 
 Lower Empire, is founded on their origin in 
 Jili mail, fun of Hagar, and feems to have been 
 11 fed to perpetuate a remembrance of this origin. 
 
 V. ME-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 455 
 
 V. 
 
 MEDIA. 
 
 ASSYRIA. 
 " BABYLONIA. 
 
 MEDIA. 
 
 MEDIA isfeparated on the north from 
 Armenia by the Araxis, and then bound- 
 ed by the fouthern fliore of the Cafpian Sea. 
 Perfia and Sufiana are the countries contiguous 
 to it on the fouth ; Aflyria on the weft, and 
 Aria on the eaft. A part of this country is 
 mountainous, efpecially that on the fide of 
 Aflyria, whence the diflinSlon by the Arabic 
 name of al-Gebel, or the Mountain. And a 
 ridge that reigns to the fouth of the Cafpian 
 
 G g 4 Ses,
 
 4.56 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 Sea, bounds a v-aft plain, a great part of which 
 being covered with fait, is uncultivated and de- 
 fert. The name of Irak, with the furnnme of 
 Ajami, that is to fay, Perfian Irak, todifringuifh 
 it from the Irak Arab, which is Babylonia, ex- 
 tends at prefent over a great part of ancient 
 Media. We know that there was a time when 
 the Medes, having fliaken off the Aflyrian yoke, 
 ruled over that part of Afia which extended to- 
 wards the weft as far as the river Halys : but 
 we know very little of the commencement of 
 their monarchy. 
 
 The part of Media contiguous to Armenia 
 was diiYinguifhed by the name of Atropatena^ 
 from that of Atropates, fatrap of this particular 
 province, who, in the difTeniions which reigned 
 among the Macedonian generals after the death 
 of Alexander, rendered himfclf independent, 
 and took the title of king, which his fucceflbrs 
 enjoyed for many ages. The name now given 
 to this country is Aclerbigian, from the Perlian 
 term Ader, fignifying fire ; according to the 
 tradition that Zerduft, or Z*>rouil:er, there 
 lighted a pyre or temple of fire in acitv named 
 Urmuih, of this his native country. We find 
 allo in an Arabian geographer the name of 
 Atrib-kan V: , in \\hich it is cafy'to recognize 
 * Jalc-jti, in the: MS, of Abelfuda. D. 
 
 Atro-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 457 
 
 Atropatena. The capital is named Gaza, or 
 Gazaca ; and its pofition is that of Ebriz, or 
 as it is more commonly pronounced, Tauris : 
 which nevertheiefs among the Armenians bears 
 the name of Gauzak. We may moreover pre- 
 fume that it is by a confuiion of two letters of 
 the Greek alphabet much refembling each. 
 other (F gamma, and T tau), that we read in 
 Ptolemy Gabris for abris, among the cities of 
 Media. Morunda is found in Marand, on the 
 route which conducts from the paffage of the 
 Ara? to Tebriz. In the account of the expe- 
 dition of Heraclius againft the Perfians, there is 
 mention, under the name of 'fhebarmai^ a city 
 which there is reafon to take for Urmiah, 
 though its orthography be not conformable to 
 that of places in the ancient geography. Be- 
 tween Tebriz and this city, a great Jake which 
 is named Spauta in Strabo, is Capoton in the 
 Armenian geography. Its furface is covered with 
 an incruftation of floating fait % while the fame 
 
 * This muft be undcrftood as the report of the ancients; 
 for it is well known that fait, being fpecifically heavier than 
 water, cannot float in it. But it is probable that the water 
 of this lake is fo much impregnated with fait, that, by the eva- 
 poration cf the fun, that fubftance may be precipitated to the 
 bottom in grains or fpars, 
 
 fub-
 
 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 fubftanccatitsbottomisgranulatedlikebird-fliot. 
 Hulakou-Khan, grandfon toZenghiz, and who 
 abolifhed the khalifat in the thirteenth century, 
 amafled the fpoils of a part of Afia in^a fortrefs 
 infulated by this lake ; and he caufed to be 
 erected at the neighbouring city of Maraga, an 
 obfervatory, from which Nafir-uddin, a diftin- 
 guifhed aftronomer among the orientals, was 
 appointed to make obfervations. 
 
 A lake given by Ptolemy, in the name of 
 Marcianes, can be found only in this, becaufe 
 the country affords no other. And if we read 
 it MatianeS) we fhall find it communicating this 
 name to a neighbouring province, which is 
 Matiana in Strabo, and Mantinea in Herodotus. 
 Ptolemy derives from this lake a dream, which 
 conduces into the river Atnardus, that has its 
 mouth in the Cafpian Sea : but the lake of 
 Capotan, though it receives rivers, renders 
 none ; and the Amardus can only be the Kezil- 
 Ozein, that pierces the chain of mountains 
 which we have defcribed as covering the fouth- 
 crn more of this fea. It takes its name from 
 the Amardi^ or Mardi, who in the defiles of 
 ahnoft inaccefiible mountains maintained a bar- 
 barous independence : and this canton is well 
 known, * having fervcd for the dwelling of 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 459 
 
 the AfTaffins who were exterminated by Hula- 
 kou. The name of Miana, proper to a place 
 a little on this fide of the Kezil-Ozein, apper- 
 taining to the province of Aberdigian, and de- 
 noting a frontier, may relate to that of Atropa- 
 tena, with regard to the ulterior country, which 
 is diftinguifhed in antiquity by the qualification 
 of the Great Media. It is known that the 
 capital in this country, as of the whole Medean 
 empire, was Ecbatana, conftructed by Dejoces, 
 \vho was elevated to the regal dignity over a 
 people who before that had no regular or de- 
 cided form of government. The Perfian mo- 
 narchs, and thofe of the Partisans, made this 
 city their retreat during the heats of fiimmer, 
 which were exceffive both at Sufa and Ctefi- 
 phon. It is agreed withal to refer to Hame- 
 dan the lite of Ecbatanes ; this name being 
 ufed alfo in the plural, That of Orontes, given 
 to a great mountain in the neighbourhood of 
 this city, is to be developed in the uame of 
 Eruendjwhich, as well as that of Eluend, it now 
 bears. On the route which leads from Bag- 
 dat to Hamedan, a monument of a remote age, 
 fculptured in a mountain, belonged to Semi- 
 ramis, on the teftimony of antiquity even ; 
 and this place bore the name of Eagjjlana^ 
 
 which
 
 460 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 which denotes a garden. The defcription of it 
 may be found, with circumftances worthy of 
 curiofity, in Volume XXVII. of the Memoirs 
 of the Academy of Belles-Lettres. Between 
 this place and Hamcdan there is recognized a 
 city of the name of Cwcobar, in that of Keng- 
 hever. , 
 
 A city of Media, which in dignity only yielded 
 to the capital, was Rages, or Ragtf. The Mace- 
 donian princes gave it the name of Europus, 
 which was that of a city in Macedon. Under 
 the Parthian Arfacides, it took the name of Ar- 
 facia. Its modern name of Rei is a form of 
 the primitive, which familiar in the country, 
 has continued in ufe in this, as in fimilar in- 
 flances, and at length prevailed over the names 
 imputed by conquerors. This city was once 
 very flouriming under Mahometilm, though 
 much condemned for the infalubrity of its air; 
 and is no longer fpoken of but as a ruined 
 place. We would fain indicate the pofition of 
 Praafpa, which was a place that Antoninus, 
 in his expedition againft the Partisans, beficged 
 without fuccefs, and whofe name in Strnbo is 
 Vcra. To judge neverthelefs by the diftance 
 given to it with regard to the Araxis, and by 
 fome concomitant circumftances, it is fuppofed 
 
 to
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 461 
 
 to have been between Sultania and Cazuin, two 
 cities which cannot claim this antiquity ; that 
 owing its foundation to a Mogul prince, and 
 this its luftre to one of the fophis, although 
 mentioned previoufly to that epoch. It is in 
 this canton tfcit we muft feek the Nyfcei Campt^ 
 or the Plains of Nyfa, which numerous fluds, 
 producing an highly efteemed race of horfes, 
 rendered famous. Tabas, in the march of Alex- 
 ander, applies to the pofition of Saua, a city now 
 111 ruins. That of Komm,which is well known 
 beyond, on the route of Ifpahan, appears to re- 
 prefent Choana. The Cafpice Pyla^ or Cafpian 
 Gates, a famous defile, which affords entrance 
 to the country towards the fouth, environs the 
 lea of the fame name, is indubitably known. 
 The fapuri inhabiting this country, have given 
 it the name of Tabariftan, though it is other- 
 wife called Mazanderan. Its principal city, 
 Zadra-carta^ has not entirely loft this name in 
 that of Sari. The Gelae owed their name to 
 Ghilan, a low and miry diflricl, according to 
 the proper fignification of this name. Among 
 the cities of this country, Kurab appears to be 
 an alteration of the name Cyropolus, a pofition 
 which Ptolemy places on this fhore. The Mar- 
 , of which we have fpoken, is called Ipfe- 
 
 rud
 
 462 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 rud towards its mouth. But leaving the Cafpian 
 Gates on the left, to advance towards the ex- 
 tremity of Media, we enter a canton at the foot 
 of the mountains celebrated under the name of 
 Choara for the amenity of its fituation. It is 
 fHll named Kaur, and Semina exifts in Semian. 
 Demegan, the principal city of a country named 
 now Comis, and heretofore Comi/cnc, is cited 
 under the name ofHecaton-f>y!os 9 vihich referring 
 to the time of the Greek domination in theie 
 provinces, Hgnifles theHundred Gates; a figura- 
 tive expreflion alluding to the numerous routes 
 which diverge from it to the circumjacent 
 country. And when it is found in Ptolemy 
 that this extremity of Media was that called 
 Parthia, having Hecaton-pylos for its capital, 
 it muft be underftood of the time when a people 
 hitherto but inconfiderable had extended their 
 limits far and wide by the prevailing fortune 
 of their arms. Here are recognized two parti- 
 cular cantons, Artkenc and < Tabicne 9 one by the 
 name of Ardiftan, the other by the name of 
 two neighbouring cities, to which that of 
 Tabas is common. 
 
 jssr-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 ASSYRIA. 
 
 SEPARATED from Mefopotamia by the 
 Tygris, Aflyria extends on the eaftern bank of 
 this river, from the limits of Armenia towards 
 the north, to thofe of Babylon in the fouth. 
 A chain of mountains whofe name was Zagros, 
 called jiow by the Turks Tag-Ai'agha, feparates 
 it towards the eaft from Medea. It is thought 
 to owe its name to Afshur, the fon of Shem ; 
 and that what it has in common with the name 
 of Syria, caufed it to be fometimes transferred 
 to the Syrian nation, whofe origin refers to 
 Aram, alfo defcended from Shem. The name 
 of Kurdiftan, which modern geography applies 
 to Aflyria, comes from a people who, under 
 that of Carduchi, or Gordyat, from the earlier! 
 antiquity occupied the mountains by which the 
 country is covered on the fide of Armenia and 
 Atropatene. From their name is alfo derived 
 that of Kurdes, now much diffufed over dif- 
 ferent cantons of the country. We know that 
 from the remotefh antiquity the Aflyrian mo- 
 narchy extended over a great part of Afia, till 
 the fall of that empire, about feven hundred 
 years before the Chriftian isra. But although 
 
 this
 
 464 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 this power appears to have been deflroyed by 
 the Mcdes, while Babylon formed at the fame 
 time a feparatc kingdom, many kings men- 
 tioned in the Scriptures evince a fecond dy- 
 iiafly in Affyria. 
 
 This country is traverfed in its whole breadth 
 by a confiderable river named Zabus, or, ac- 
 cording to Xenophon, Zabatus, and otherwife 
 Zerbis. It was called Lycus, or the Wolf, by 
 the Greeks ; but it has re-arTumed its primitive 
 denomination of Zab, or, according to fome 
 modern travellers, Zarb. This river appears 
 nearly equal to the Tigris, into which it falls a 
 little above a petition whofe name of Ghilon was 
 anciently Aloni. Farther clown, another river 
 named Zabus Minor, and called by the Mace- 
 donians Caprus, or the Boar, is alib received by 
 the Tigris, and now called by the Turks Ai- 
 tunfou, which in their language fignifies the 
 River of Gold. AfTyria is fometimes named 
 Atuna^ although this name was proper only to 
 a particular canton of the country in the envi- 
 rons of Nineveh. There is alfo mention of 
 the name of Adlabenc^ as having fupplanted that 
 of AiTyria, notwithftanding that it was diftin- 
 guifhed as belonging only to a particular coun- 
 try which Aflyria comprehended. Corduene 
 
 was
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 465 
 
 \vas one of thofe countries towards the north- 
 ern mountains, and which was annexed to the 
 empire under Diocletian, with many other can- 
 tons, as Moxoene, Arzanene, and Zabdicene, 
 whereof we have fpoken elfewhere. Thefe, in 
 confequence of the failure of Julian's expedition, 
 his fucceffor was obliged to render to the king 
 of Perfia. And Adiabene, conquered by Trajan 
 many years before from the Parthians, relapfed 
 almoft as foon to its former poffeffors. 
 
 Nineveh, or, according to the oriental for- 
 
 * o 
 
 mule, Nin-eve, conftru&edby Ninus fubfequent- 
 ly to Babylon, and on a more fpacious plan, if 
 we may credit Strabo, was deftroyed by the 
 Medes leagued with the Babylonians againft the 
 Aflyrian Empire. But this city being mentioned 
 as the refidenceof many Aflyrian kings pofterior 
 to this empire, it muft be fuppofed in a fecoad 
 (late of exigence. It may be doubted whether 
 it ever fell under the domination of the Perfians : 
 for though near the Tigris in their return, the 
 ten thoufand, between the Zab and the moun- 
 tains of the Carducians, met with the two defo- 
 latcd Medean cities of Larzffa and Mefpila, yet 
 is there no mention of Nineveh. We muft 
 therefore conclude it to have been feared in the 
 concavity of a 'Hidden flexure defcribed by the 
 H h Tigris,
 
 466 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Tigris, and confequently without the line of 
 their courle. However, there is mention of 
 Ntnus, as exiflfmg in an age lefs remote ; and we 
 are even allured of its lite by veftiges on the 
 Tigris, oppofite the pofition of Moful, re- 
 taining the name of Nino, independently of a 
 particular place which the memory of the pro- 
 phet Jonas renders venerable to the people of 
 the country. 
 
 Arbeldj whofe name has a plural fignification, 
 is reprefcnted as the principal city of Adiabene, 
 and is ftill in exiflence under the name of Er- 
 bil. The final victory of Alexander over Da- 
 rius has rendered this place famous ; though the 
 actual field of battle was at Gaugamela, nearer 
 to the Tigris, and on the oppofite fide of the 
 Zab to Arbela. The Bumadus^ which Alex- 
 ander met with after having paflld the Tigris, 
 is now known by the name of Hazir-fou, which 
 is communicated by a place fituated at the con- 
 fluence of this river and the Zab. It is iaid of 
 Gaugamela, the name whereof fignifies the Ha- 
 bitation of the Camel, that in this place Darius 
 Ilyltafpes had affected to entertain the camel 
 that carried his perfonal camp-equipage in his 
 Scythian expedition. At iome diftance from 
 the little Zab, towards the mountains, we dif- 
 
 cover
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 467 
 
 cover in the modern name of Kerkouk the pofi- 
 tion of a place which, appearing under that of 
 Demetrias in Straho, may be the Corcura of Ptole- 
 my. We have already remarked that it is not 
 extraordinary to find two names to the fame 
 place in thefe countries : one imputed by the 
 Macedonian conquerors ; the other native and 
 original, and which has commonly prevailed. 
 This pofition is fingularly identified by the 
 mention that Strabo makes of the fprings of 
 naphtha, and the fires emitted by a hill in the 
 environs of Demetrias : for thefe phenomena 
 are obferved near Kerkouk : the burning hill 
 itfelf retaining the name of Korkour, which is 
 fcarcely an alteration of Corcura. Farther on, 
 the city named Stazuros, in the account of an 
 expedition of Heracliusin this country, iseafily 
 recognized in Sherzour, the capital of a parti- 
 cular government on this frontier of the Turkim. 
 empire. 
 
 In re-approaching the Tigris, the Garamael^ 
 who were a people of Aflyria, according to 
 Ptolemy, are found under the name of Garm : 
 and the principal city on the bank of the river, 
 and called Carcha^ preferves the name of Kark, 
 though the place is commonly called Efki- 
 Bagdad, or Old Bagdad. In the Neilorian 
 H h 2 church,
 
 4-63 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 church, the metropolitan fee of Garm is named 
 Beth-Soloce. Tracing the retreat of the Roman 
 army in the expedition of Julian, we find 
 Carcha an intermediate {ituation between Sumcre 
 and Dura.' The firft of the places is flill 
 called Samera$ and in the ninth century it be- 
 came considerable by the refidence of feveral 
 KhalifFs, under whole dominion it is found 
 diftinguimed by the Arabic name of Serra- 
 men-rai, alluding to the fpecious and allur- 
 ing afpeft of this dwelling. The other pofition 
 is diiYmguilhed by the name of the fepulchre 
 of a revered perlonnge, preceding the local 
 denomination ; as Imam-Muhammed Dour. 
 There is mention of Opis^ as being near the 
 entrance of a river in the Tigris ; and this 
 river, whole name is Phvfcus in Xt-nophon, 
 appears under the name or c Tonui in the march 
 of Heraclius, and of Odorneh in the modern 
 geography. There is every reafon to believe 
 that the city which Pliny fixes between the 
 Tigris and the Tornado/us, and to which Alex- 
 ander 'remounted by the Tigris to remove ob- 
 fbcles that impeded hisdefigns, is this identical 
 Opis, which alfumed the name of Antlocbia un- 
 der the Sclencides. And as the pofition of Opis 
 \vas above the retrenchment that we have 
 
 fpoken
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 469 
 
 fpoken of in treating of Mefopotamia, as fepa- 
 rating it from Babylon, we may yet defcend 
 the Tigris without rifquing an encroachment 
 on the contiguous country. 
 
 At this height, but diftant from the river 
 Artemita^ was a Greek city, on a ftream whofe 
 name, which is fometimes written S///a 9 fhould 
 rather be called De/as ; the modern form 
 whereof is Diala. It is faid that this city had 
 another name than that which it held of the 
 Greeks : and feeing that its pofition, by actual 
 obfervation of the country, falls on a place 
 called Dafcara, with the furname of el-Melik, 
 or the Royal, retaining veftiges of magnificent 
 edifices withal, it is reafonable to fuppofe it 
 the fame with Daftagerda, mentioned in the By- 
 zantian hiilory as poffeffing a fplendid palace, 
 inhabited by Khofroes, and which was de- 
 ftroyed by Heraclius, in retaliation for fome 
 devaluations that the provinces of the Greek 
 empire had flittered from this king of Perfia. 
 Still farther from the river, Apollonla com- 
 municated its name to a particular canton ; 
 and this city is now repreiented by the pofition 
 of Shereban. The name Galula of an adjacent 
 place indicates the pontion of Halus. Beyond 
 
 H h 3 the
 
 47 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the territory of Apollonia, and towards the 
 pafTage of Mount Zagros, is a country diftin- 
 guifhed in the name of Chalomtis, by an author 
 who has defcribed the provinces of the Par- 
 thian empire. But the fituation of this country 
 becomes ambiguous, when it is found elfewherc 
 that Ctefiphon, of which we mail fpeak in 
 treating of Babylon, is a city of Chalonitis. To 
 conclude what concerns Aflyria, a petition 
 given by the name of Albana is known to be 
 that of Holuan, near to the mountains which 
 form the boundary of Media. 
 
 BABYLONIA. 
 
 FROM the limits which it has appeared ex- 
 pedient to give to Mefopotamia and Aflyria, 
 Babylonia extends both on the Euphrates and 
 Tigris to the Pcr.il an Gulf, by which it is ter- 
 
 O / 
 
 minuted towards the fouth ; confining with 
 Arabia Deferta on the weft, and with Sufiana 
 on the eaft. The name of Chaldea, which is 
 more preciielv appropriated to the part neareft 
 to the gulf, is lometimes employed as a deflg- 
 nation of the entire country. And the greatcll 
 
 part
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 471 
 
 part of it being comprehended between the 
 rivers, has given occafion to extend to it the 
 name of Mefopotamia. It is this country 
 which the Arabs name properly Irak; and it is 
 by the extension that this name has taken in 
 penetrating into ancient Media, that the part 
 contiguous to Babylonia is called Irak Arabi. 
 The proximity of the rivers towards the con- 
 fines of Mefopotamia, in a country whofe fuper- 
 ficies is extremely uniform, had given occafion 
 to the opening of many canals, that convey the 
 waters of the Euphrates towards the Tigris; 
 and which ftill appear, according to the ac- 
 counts of travellers, though without water. 
 The firft we have to fpeak of had its iffue 
 near a city named Sippora : and this mutt be 
 believed the Nar-raga of Pliny, fince he cites 
 it as being adjacent to Hipfara, which ap- 
 pears to be the fame city as that juft mentioned. 
 The canal named Nahr-Sares, is known to be 
 that called Nar-Sarfar. But the greateft was 
 the Nar-Malcha^ Fluvius Regum, or the Royal 
 River, which joined the Tigris near Seleucia. 
 Repaired by Trajan in his expedition againft 
 the Parthians, it had again become dry, when 
 Julian returned the waters of the Euphrates 
 into ir, but which no longer flow. 
 
 H h 4 Adher-
 
 472 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Adhering to the courfe of this river, We find 
 it enveloping hy feveral implications a city 
 whofe name of Peri-Saboras, in an expedition 
 of Julian, is after the oriental form of Firuz- 
 Sapor. But it is more commonly known by 
 the name of Anbar ; and the firft khalif of the 
 houfc of Abbas, in the eighth century, made it 
 his refidence. It may be obfcrved that the 
 name of Anbar, which in Arabic fignifies pro- 
 perly a magazine of provitions, has great affi- 
 nity with that of Aiicobaritis, which we find in 
 Ptolemy as proper to a particular canton of 
 this country. At the fame height, but nearer 
 to the Tigris, is the pofition which Shace ought 
 to take, a city confiderable enough to have com- 
 municated the name of Sitncene to the circum- 
 jacent country. As we learn from Xenophon that 
 the Greeks met with this city before they palled 
 the Tigris, it mud: be erroneoufly placed in 
 Ptolemy far beyond that river, \\iiiges of it 
 form a fmall eminence called Karkur, which 
 ionic truvclLrs luivc miftaken lor the remains 
 of Babylon. Bagdad, not far from this, is a 
 city of the Iflamifm, and of later date, placed 
 at f:rft bv al-M^nfor, tiic fecond of the Abbaf- 
 
 j * 
 
 (kics, oa the right bank of the Tigris, in a 
 place called by the Turks Kuihlar-Kalafi, or 
 
 7 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 473 
 
 the Caftle of Birds ; and afterwards transferred 
 to the oppolite fide of the river, where it now 
 flourifhes. Dignified under the khalifat with 
 the title of Medinet-as-Salam, or the City of 
 Peace, it is cited by the writers of the Lower 
 Empire in the name of Irenopolis, which in 
 Greek has the fame Signification. It was a 
 little lower, in the territory of a place named 
 Cache, on the right bank of the Tigris, that 
 Seleucus Nicator having in view the depopula- 
 tion of Babylon, founded a city, to be, under the 
 name of Seleucia , the capital of the eaft. The fame 
 motive with relpect to Seleucia, induced thePar- 
 thian monarchs to erecl: on the other iide of the 
 river, almofl oppolite to the ancient fite of Cocbe^ 
 a new city, under the name of Ctefiphon, which 
 became their ordinary refidence. Hence what 
 we find- denominated in the oriental geography 
 al-Modain, or the Two Cities, reprefents Seleucia 
 and Ctefiphon ; and in this laft the ruins of 
 an ancient edifice are called Takt-Kefra, or the 
 Throne of Khofroes. 
 
 BABYLON, the mod ancient city in the 
 world, founded by Belu s, who is thought to 
 have been the fame as Nimrod, embellimed by 
 Semiramis, and long after by Nabucodbnofor, 
 was bifccted by the courfe of the Euphrates 
 
 from
 
 474 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 from north to fouth. Its extent formed an 
 equilateral fquare, whofe fides fubtented the 
 four Cardinal Points of the Great Circle. The 
 xnenfuration attributed to its circumference, 
 and on which the ancients are not agreed, as 
 three hundred and fixty, or four hundred and 
 eighty ftadia, has given occafion to eftimate it 
 rather as a region of country, than the pofTible 
 extent of a city, for want of a proper diilincYion 
 in the length of the ftadium employed therein. 
 And, as it is not the object of the prefent work 
 to enter into a difcuffion on this iubjcd, the 
 reader is referred to a Memoir that treats par- 
 ticularly of Babylon, in Volume XXVIII. of 
 the Memoirs of the Academy. It will there ap- 
 pear, on the refult of a valuation founded on the 
 greateft probabilities, that the extent of Baby- 
 lon, which was never filled with habitations, 
 is to be eftimated in relation to Paris as five to 
 two*. This fuperb city was fallen into iuch a 
 
 flate 
 
 * By plans of London and Parh, publifhc-d in the year 
 1754, upon the fame fcale, by Air. llocque (chorographcr to 
 the King), in order to afcertain the comparative magnitude of 
 thefc rivals, it appears that London contained 5455 acres, and 
 Paris 4028 ; conlequently that there was an exix-fu in favour 
 of the firft of 1427, that, bearing the proportion to this, of 
 39 to 29- But the fuperior increafe of London has been fuch 
 
 ftncp
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 475 
 
 ftate of decay under the Parthians, that what 
 its walls contained was only a large park, ferv- 
 ing for their kings to take the pleafures of the 
 chafe. However, fome veftiges of it remain. 
 The foundation of the temple of Belus is {till 
 a ponderous mats of malonry, wherein is recog- 
 nized the fame difpofition of ground-plan that 
 is found in the walls of the city. And in ano- 
 ther part the remains of walls in fquares of 
 bricks, cemented with bitumen, and indurated 
 by time, correfpond with the fituation which 
 antiquity gives to the palace of its .kings, and 
 are called by the Jews of the country the prifon 
 of Nabucodonofor. The name of Babil is pre- 
 ferved in the place withal. 
 
 Among the kings of Parthia of the name of 
 Vologefes, he who was cotemporary with Nero 
 
 fince that time, that, by reducing the plans of the two cities, 
 published in the laft year on different fcales, to a common 
 ftandard, London will be found to exceed Paris by about 
 2510 acres, and in the ratio of 41 to 29. Now it follows 
 that if London is to Paris as 41 to 29, and Paris to Babylon 
 as 2 to 5, Babylon muft exceed London by about -|. But if 
 it be confidered that, like moft ancient cities in the eaftern 
 divifionof Afia, its walls inclofed pafhire-ground for the cat- 
 tle, to be confumed during a fiege, it may well be quefHoned 
 whether the inhabited part of it ever exceeded London in its 
 prefent extent. 
 
 and
 
 476 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 and Vefpafian, conftru&ed, at Tome diftance 
 from Babylon, a city to which he gave the name 
 of Fb/ogf/ia. It was fituated on a canal, drawn 
 from the right of the Euphrates ; and which is 
 not the Nar-Sares, as appears in Ptolemy, 
 whofe map extravagantly errs in depicting the 
 courfes of rivers. This derivation is above the 
 petition of Babylon, and correfponds with that 
 known to lead to Meiched Hoiein, where it 
 expands in a pool, which may be the remains of 
 the great lake laid to have been excavated for 
 the purpofe of preierving Babylon from inunda- 
 tions, when the fnow melts on the mountains 
 which cover the fourcesof the Euphrates. The 
 tomb of Hoiein, foil of Ali, of the family of 
 Mahomet, may have caufed the change of 
 name in this place. Another canal, derived 
 from the fame bank of the Euphrates, but be- 
 low Babylon, and whole aperture Alexander 
 caufed to be repaired, was named Pullacopa. It 
 is now abiorbed in a morals called Rahemah, 
 at the extremity of which a city bore the 
 name si Alexandria. This city was known by 
 the name ofHira, when it became the refidence 
 of the Arabian princes who ferved the Periians 
 and Partisans againft the Romans ; and called 
 in hiftory by the general name of Alamundarl^ 
 
 after
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 477 
 
 after the name al-Mondar, common to many of 
 thefe princes at the fall of their dynafty in the 
 rfl age of Mahometifm. A fimilar caufe to that 
 which operated on the name QiVologeJia, has in- 
 duced the mutation of this alfo. ' The body of 
 Ali, who had been arTaffinated in Kufa (a place 
 buta*few miles diitant, and long fince aban- 
 doned), was interred in Hira; which, from the 
 fepulchre of this Khalif, came to be called 
 Mefched-Aii. 
 
 In returning to the Euphrates, Borfippa, or, 
 according to Ptolemy, Barfita, was a city diftin- 
 guiihed by a particular feel of the Chaldeans, 
 whole name denotes rather the perfons and 
 miniilers of a religious faith, than the inhabi- 
 tants of any particular diftrid of country. It 
 is remarkable, on this fubjecl, to find near the 
 Euphrates a city named Semavat, or Celedial ; 
 and a principal arm of the river, called \Vadi- 
 Uflema, or the River of Heaven. Below the 
 former pofition, Sura, where the Jews had a 
 fchool which rivalled that of Neharda, fuhfifts 
 under the fame name. Thence we {hall follow 
 the Euphrates to its junction with the Tigris. 
 In the angle formed by this confluence was a 
 city to which are imputed two ieverai names, 
 as to many others in thefe oriental countries : 
 
 Apamea,
 
 478 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 dpamea, in Ptolemy ; Digba, in Pliny : and if 
 Ptolemy, by a pofition whofe name he writes 
 Didigua, appears to give two different cities, 
 it is only by a (imilar error to that u herein he 
 falls in diftinguiming Chalybon from Berrea in 
 Syria. This pofrtion is occupied by a fortrefs, 
 whofe name of Korna exprefles in Arabic a 
 point refembing a horn. What the Tigris 
 furnifhestoobfervation below Ctefiphon, regards 
 a river named Gyndes. It defcends, according 
 to Herodotus, from the mountains of Mantiene, 
 or Matiane, in the northern part of Media, al- 
 ready mentioned, and is received into the Ti- 
 gris. Cyrus, finding it on his paflage, divided 
 it into three hundred and fixty channels. This, 
 name of Gyndes, or, as Tacitus exprefl'js it, 
 Gindes, in defcribing a river of Aria, is the fame 
 as Zeindeh, in the Perfian language denoting 
 (as that patting by Ifpahan) a river which re- 
 vives after having difappeared. The Gy tides 
 of which Herodotus fpeaks, reduced to no- 
 thing by the number of drains which it furTered 
 from Cyrus, has at length re-affumed its courfe 
 to the Tigris ; and its entrance into this river 
 is called Foum-el-Saleh,or the Mouth of Peace, 
 in the Arabic language. The name given to 
 it by the Turks in the places whence it iffues, 
 
 is
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 479 
 
 is Kara-Sou, or the Black River. A portion 
 named Aracca, on this eaftern fide of the Tigris, 
 attracts the attention of the learned, by realbn 
 of the affinity in its name with that of Erect), 
 mentioned in the Bible among the cities con- 
 ftrucled by Nimrod. 
 
 But we muft not omit remarking that there 
 was a time when the Euphrates had its own 
 mouth feparately from that of the Tigris ; and 
 it was in exiftence when the fleet of Alexander 
 afcended from the fea towards Babylon. The 
 term of the navigation of the fea from the 
 river Indus was a place named Diridotis^ and 
 otherwife tferedon^ at the head of the Perfian 
 Gulf, which receives the Tigris and Euphrates. 
 Accompanying a modern traveller in the route 
 of Bashora, towards the weft, there will be found 
 the ancient bed of the river, now dry : and for a 
 detail on the fubjecl:, of which the prefent work 
 is not fufceptible, the reader may confult a Me- 
 moir in Volume XXX. of the Memoirs of the 
 Academy, illuftrated with a map reprefenting 
 the place,with all the concomitant circumftances. 
 The Orchent, inhabiting a city named Qrchoc, 
 cauied the diminution of the Euphrates, by 
 deriving it through their lands, which could not 
 otherwife be watered. This city was one of the 
 
 principal
 
 480 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 principal of Chaldea, and the center of a confi- 
 derable feet of thofc doctors to whom the name 
 of Chaldeans is applied. It is believed that its 
 iltuation is found in the place now named Dia- 
 hemia and Dgiam-Ali, on a canal, which 
 iiluhig from the Tigris a little above the pofi- 
 tion of Bashora conduces to this city, whofe 
 foundation, under the khalifat of Omar, has 
 caufed the depopulation of the circumjacent 
 places. It is thus that a great intermediate de 
 pofite of merchandize, whofe name of Apologl^ 
 fcarcely difcernible in the modern form of 
 Oboleh, a little below the aperture of the ca- 
 nal juft mentioned, has transferred this advan- 
 tage to Bashora. 
 
 The lower part of the courfe of the Tigris 
 from the junction of the Euphrates, was called 
 Pqfitigrisi and this is what is now named Sha- 
 tul-Arab, or theRiverof the Arabs. We lee that, 
 in the time of Alexander, this river onlv com- 
 
 7 mf 
 
 municated with the lea after traverfing a pool or 
 moor, called the Chaldean morals: and in feaibns 
 of fpring tides, by which the armv of Ti;ajan 
 fullered in his eaftern expedition, this lunkcn 
 land is Aill inundated. The land which fne canal 
 of Bashora heretofore descending to thcfca, and 
 the Paiiti^ris inclolcd, was called M>'fcnc^ as 
 
 bein:r
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 481 
 
 being between two arms of the river. And in 
 the oriental writers, who (peak of the churches 
 fubjeded to the Neftorian Catholicos of Seleu- 
 cia, this infulated mred of country is called 
 Perat-Mifcan, or the Mefene of the Euphrates, 
 to diftinguifh it from the Mefene of the Tigris, 
 which we have already mentioned. We {hall 
 conclude this article with remarking, that the 
 E,ulceus t a river of Sufiana, approaching near to 
 the lefc or eaflern bank of the Pafitigris there 
 was a communication opened between them, 
 which is ftiil navigated. An Arab prince, 
 named Spafines, having there conftru&ed a 
 rampart on a mound raifed by human labour, 
 this place was named Spafini Charax. But it 
 will belong to Sufiana rather than to Babylon, 
 if we take the courfe of the Pafitigris for the 
 feparation of thefe countries. 
 
 li VI. PER-
 
 COMPENDIUM Off 
 
 VI. 
 
 CARMANIA GEDROSIA. 
 
 PERSIS ET SUSIANA, ' 
 
 PERSIA extends from the frontier of Me- 
 dia, on the north, fouthward to the gulf 
 which from it is named Sinus Perficus. It is fepa- 
 rated from Bahylonia by Sufiana, and bounded 
 on the eafl by Carmania. Its name in the 
 Bible is Paras, which is the fame with that of 
 Fars, according to the modern form, feeing that 
 the permutation in the initial of P to F is fre- 
 quent in this country, where Italian, for example, 
 is pronounced Is/khan. Elam, fon of Shem, is 
 the parent of this nation, according to the holy 
 text. It remained in obfcurity till the time of 
 
 Cyrus,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 483 
 
 Cyrus, who extended his dominion over the 
 moft confiderable part of Afia that was known, 
 from the river Indus to the ./Egean Sea ; fub- 
 jecling to the patrimony of his anceftors as 
 well the kingdom of Babylon, as whatever the 
 domination of the Medes had comprehended 
 weftward to the river Halys ; and annexing to 
 it allo the kingdom of Lydia beyond that river. 
 This empire, to which Cambyfes, fon of Cyrus, 
 added Egypt, fubfifted not much more than 
 two ages, when it was conquered by Alexander, 
 after whofe death the eailern provinces fell to 
 the lot of Seleucus Nicator ; and his fucceflbr^s 
 in Syria loft thefe provinces to the Parthians. 
 But, under the dominion of thefe laft, Perfia 
 had its particular kings ; and in an enumeration 
 which we have of the provinces of their em- 
 pire, neither Perfia, nor the adjacent countries 
 of Sufiana and Carmania, are found comprifed. 
 The Perfian princes were neverthelefs in a ftate 
 of dependence till the third century. A Per- 
 fian, who took the name of Artaxerxes, fhook 
 off the yoke of the Parthians, and transferred 
 their power to the Perfians, who enjoyed it 
 about four hundred years, till the invafion of 
 the Arabs, under the firfl Khalifs, fuccefibrs 
 of Mahomet.. The ancient renown of Perfia, 
 
 I i 2 which
 
 484 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 which a fecond dynafty renewed, has main- 
 tained the name of this empire, as a general 
 term in geography, applied to all that country 
 which from the limits of the Turkim domina- 
 tion extends eaftward to Hindooftan. Joining 
 Sufiana to Per-fia Proper, with that province 
 which firft prefents itfelf, we enter upon the 
 detail of particular objects. 
 
 SUSI AN A, whofe name is now Khoziflan, 
 participates the fituation of Perfia, as being 
 contained within the limits of Media and the 
 Perfian Gulf. It confines with Babylon in the 
 neighbourhood of the Tigris ; and the river 
 -Oroates, which is alfo found under the name of 
 Pafitigris, and called Tab in the modern geo- 
 graphy, feparates it from Perfia Proper on the 
 borders of the gulf. The name ofEfymais takes 
 a great extent in Sufiana, being as well applied 
 to the northern and mountainous divifion, as to 
 the maritime part, which is flat and moorifh. 
 But the firft is more agreeable to the fituation 
 of the E/ymtei, who are mentioned as having 
 a prince independent both of the Macedonians 
 of Syria, and the Parthians. Another country 
 of Sufiana, and which comprifcd the capital, 
 according to Herodotus, was named CiJJia. The 
 
 middle
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 485 
 
 middle of the country is traverfed by the river 
 Eulteus, which is U/a'i in Daniel ; and whicfy 
 taking alfo the name of Choajpes^ pierces, be- 
 fore arriving at the capital, a mountain, whofe 
 name of Koh-afp fignifies in Perfian the Moun- 
 tain of the Horfe. We read that the kings of 
 Pcrfia drink no other water than that of this 
 river. Its true fource, above its iilue from the 
 Koh-afp, is in the Koh-zerdeh, or the Yellow 
 Mountain, from whofe oppofite fide fprings 
 the Zeindehrud, or the river of Ifpahan. Af- 
 ter having directed its courfe very obliquely 
 towards the Pafitigris, with which, as we have 
 obferved, this river has an artificial communi- 
 cation, it turns fuddenly, and difcharges itfelf 
 into the Perfian Gulf by many mouths, taking 
 from a modern place on its banks the name 
 of Karun. 
 
 Sufa, from whofe name is formed that of the 
 province, appears alfo under the plural form of 
 Sufan^ which in the language of the country 
 fignifies Lilies. It was the winter dwelling of 
 the Perfian kings, the great heats of the fum- 
 mer rendering Ecbatanes the more agreeable 
 refidence during that feafon. It is now com- 
 monly called Tufter, or, with more conformity 
 to its original name, Sufler. A city now in 
 ruins, but heretofore confiderable, and whofe 
 
 I i 3 vulg;r
 
 COMPENDIUM or 
 
 vulgar name of Ahvvaz, extended by the Arabs 
 to all the Khoziftan, would appear to preferve 
 in that of Hus (by which it is known to the 
 Syrians) fome analogy to the name of G/JU/I/\ 
 or Cifi) mentioned as a people of Sufiana, as 
 \vell as of a particular canton called CiJJIa. The 
 mountains which covered the country on the 
 
 w 
 
 north, were occupied by people who acknow> 
 ledged no fupeiior ; for, to the Elymeans 
 muft be joined the Co/pci, who, by a fitua- 
 tion, confining on Media, are fometimes com- 
 prehended in it. The Uxii were placed on the 
 frontiers of Perfia ; and Alexander, to open him- 
 felr a way, was obliged, notwithstanding the 
 afperity of the places, to reduce this nation. 
 Their name may be perceived in the modern 
 denomination of Afciac, which is particularly 
 appropriated to this canton, which concludes 
 what we have to fay concerning Sufiana. Add- 
 ing withal, that the whole extent of this 
 mountainous region is now named Louriftan, 
 and that the people inhabiting it are called Lour 
 and Baktiari. 
 
 WE enter now upon the defcription of Perfia, 
 properly fo called. The mountainous country 
 which we have feen making the northern part 
 of Sufiana, continues to the center of Perfia. It 
 
 Becomes
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 487 
 
 becomes very even on the frontier of the Ker- 
 man ; and the maritime country is alfo plain. 
 Its principal rivers, Araxes and Medus, after 
 uniting their ftreams, lofe themfelves in a lake 
 of (alt water, with which the ancient geogra- 
 phers were unacquainted, but whofe modern 
 name is Bakteghian. A dyke raifed by fome 
 prince to contain the firft of thefe rivers, has 
 caufed it to be called Bend-Emir. The fecond 
 appears to be that which towards its fource is 
 named Abi-Kuren, or the Water of Kur; which 
 Shah-Abbas undertook to turn into the river of 
 Ifpahan, by cutting through a mountain. The 
 Cyrus of which Strabo fpeaks, as having its 
 courfe in Cce/e Perfa> or concave Perfia, through 
 the Pafargades, cannot be the Abi-Kuren ; fee- 
 ing the manner in which he mentions the 
 Mtdus, more refembling it in its circumftances. 
 One muft pafs the Araxes of Perfia, as the fame 
 author fays Alexander did in his march, to 
 arrive at Perfepolis^ whofe magnificent ruins 
 are well known a little bevond the Bend-Emir. 
 
 V 
 
 The denomination, purely Greek, of Perfepolis, 
 conceals from us the native name, which might 
 be the fame with that of Eftakar, under which 
 the Perfians of the prefent day recognize this 
 place ; but which, more apparent in its ruins, 
 
 Ii4 , is
 
 488 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 is commonly called Tchel-minar, or the Forty 
 Columns, figuratively for an indefinite number.. 
 Siuraz has taken in Pars the rank which Per- 
 fepolis anciently held ; and though the writers 
 fince the time of Mahomet refer the foundation 
 of this city to the year of the Hegira feventy- 
 fix, reporting withal that it received great aug- 
 mentations in the fourth century of the fame 
 sera, yet its fituation is too advantageous for us to 
 believe that fuch had been formerly neglected. 
 In feeking then to give it a place in antiquity, 
 it may be remarked that the name of Corra, 
 applied to aPerfian city by Ptolemy, is the fame 
 with that of the river which pafles through this, 
 or Correm-dere ; the laft member of which be- 
 ing only the general defignation of a current 
 of water. It is to be obferved that this does 
 not fall into the Perfian Gulf, as we fee in fome 
 maps ; but, like the united Araxes and Medus, 
 expands itfelf in a moor, whofe waters are 
 fait. 
 
 PafargacLz was the ancient royal city of the 
 Perfians. A particular people who took the 
 name of it, were diftinguimcd for comprehend- 
 ing the tribe or family of the Achemenides, 
 the mod illuftrious of the nation, and from 
 whom Cyrus was dcfcendcd. Cyrus had there 
 
 his
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 489 
 
 his tomb ; and a city which preferves the name 
 of Pafa, or Fafa, with the furname of Kuri, ac- 
 cording to the Perfians, (hews us the petition 
 of Pafargades, or Pafagardes ; for the name is 
 alfo thus written : and the modern termination 
 of Gherd, to the names of many places in^ 
 Perfia, may authorife this diverfity. The moun- 
 tains which cover the north of this country 
 were occupied by the P&ratacenl\ and it is re- 
 marked that a neighbouring canton to Ifpahan 
 is named Perhauer. That which is called 
 Hetzardara, or the Thoufand Mountains, may 
 anfwer to the Parchoatras, which, according to 
 Ptolemy, feparates Perfia from Media. The 
 name of Afpadana, among the cities which he 
 gives to Perfia, has too much affinity with that 
 of Ifpahan to permit any doubt of its identity : 
 though it may be obferved of this city, which 
 the great Shah Abbas made his capital, that it is 
 beyond the mountains which conftitnjte the 
 modern limits of Pars. Pliny fpeaks of a city 
 under the name of Ecbatana, as a place occupied 
 by the Magi j a circumflance that attracts our 
 attention to a place called Gnerden, where the 
 Ghebres, or ancient Parfis, preferving the wor- 
 fhip of fire, have a prieft of fuperior dignity 
 charged with the office of preferving a pyre 
 
 perpe-
 
 490 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 perpetually burning on an adjacent mountain. 
 And it is remarked that the name Elburz of 
 the mountain is common to many other places 
 confecrated to this object of fuperflition. In 
 the name of lezd, on the frontier of the Ker- 
 jpnan, may be recognized that of Ifaticha?, though 
 placed in Carmania by Ptolemy. There remains 
 fbmething to be faid on the maritime part of 
 Perfia ; which, in a Memoir of Volume XXX. 
 of the Memoirs of the Academy, may be found 
 defcribed in a more ample detail than can be 
 admitted in a work of this nature. A royal 
 refidence, under the name of Taoce^ at fome 
 diftance from the fea, is indicated by the name 
 of Tavig in the oriental geography. The limits 
 between Perfia and Carmania, on the coaft of 
 the Gulf, were fixed by Nearcus, admiral of 
 Alexander's fleet, to be oppnfite a neighbouring 
 ifle, whofe name of Catcca is recognized under 
 the modern form of Keifh, or Ca'is. This ifle, 
 though of no great extent, was remarkable for 
 being the emporium of a great commerce, be- 
 fore this advantage was transferred to Ormus, 
 
 CAR-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 49! 
 
 C ARMANI A ET GEDROSIA. 
 
 C ARMANI A fucceeding Perfia towards the 
 caft, preierves in its extent the fame parallel* 
 of latitude. Ptolemy, encroaching on Gedrofia, 
 exasperates the dimenfions of Carmaniafar be- 
 
 '- 'U 
 
 yond the limits afligned to it in the relation of 
 Nearcus ; who, coafting along thefe countries, 
 fixes as a term of divilion a promontory named 
 Carpella^ which is indubitably Cape Jalk; 
 and recognizing moreover for the firft place in 
 Carmauia, coming from the mouths of the In- 
 dus, that which, under the name of Eadis^ he 
 indicates as adjacent. The objects that anti- 
 quity offers to obfervation in Carmania, are for 
 the moft part limited to the fea-coaft. Har* 
 tnoziawas an ancient pofition on the continent, 
 before the retreat of its inhabitants to a little 
 iiland in the vicinity, which happened on the 
 invafion of the country by the Moguls, in the 
 thirteenth century. This ifle, called Gerun, 
 is mentioned in antiquity under the name of 
 j, pl ac ' ui g there the tomb of king Ery- 
 
 thras,
 
 4Q2 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 * '. *j(J ^ .' ' \ 
 
 thras, who is pretended to have given his name 
 to the Erythrean Sea. The people that this de- 
 fert ifle received, communicated to it the name 
 of their primitive dwelling ; and, notwithfland- 
 ing that an infulated ground, of fmall extent, 
 covered with fait, deftitute of frefh water, was 
 but a dreary habitation, we know that, by its 
 advantageous fituation for a mart of Indian 
 commerce, it became the once flouriming ftate 
 of Ormus. The greatefl ifland of the Perfian 
 Gulf, near Ormus, and feparated from the 
 continent only by a narrow channel, is Kifmis, 
 otherwise called VrocT: ; and preferving in the 
 Lift of thefe names that of Oaracla, wjiich we 
 find attributed to it by the ancients. A Me- 
 moir in Volume XXX. of the Memoirs of the 
 Academy, affording a more minute detail of 
 this coaft, (hews the ifles that appear under 
 the names of 'Tyrus and Aradus to be, one 
 Ormus, and the other Arek. And it may be 
 iaid that the petition of Harmozia on the con- 
 tinent is reprefented by Gomron, or Bender 
 Abbaffi. The dependencies of Lar, which 
 from the great heats of the country are called 
 Ghermiftan, appear to belong to Fars rather 
 than to Kerman. In the interior country, 
 where modern geography finds many cities, we 
 
 can
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 49.3 
 
 can only indicate Carmana as referring to anti- 
 quity, and in thofe ages designated as the 
 capital. This city preferves, as well as the 
 country itfelf, the name of Kerman, though it 
 is alfo known by the name of Sirjan. Ptolemy 
 diftinguimes the northern part by the qualifi- 
 cation of the Defert Carmania ; and the name 
 of Modomarfllce^ which he gives as a canton of 
 it, is found in the modern name of Maftih, 
 and which we find appropriated to a particular 
 
 LET us now pafs to Gedrofia, which from 
 the limits of Carmania extends to India, and 
 from the more of the gulf ftretches inland to 
 Arachofia, of which we (hall prefently fpeak, 
 in treating of Aria. This country is now called 
 Mekran. What an army of Alexander fuffered 
 here, returning from India, affords a mofl 
 difadvantageous idea of this country: and it 
 appears that the fame diftrefles, from want of 
 provifions and water, and from columns of 
 moving fand, had long before proved the de- 
 ftruclion of the armies of Semiramis and Cyrus. 
 All the maritime part had for inhabitants Ich- 
 thyophagi, or Feeders on Fifh ; the Ikins of 
 the largeft whereof ferving them for clothing, 
 6 while
 
 494 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 while the ribs contributed to the conftru&ion 
 of their cabins. The navigation of the fleet 
 of Alexander has furnifhed a numerous detail 
 of petitions on this fhore. A principal one of 
 thefe is Tiiz, which reprcfents the lifa of Pto- 
 lemy. Retreating from the fea, we rind Pura, 
 the ancient capital of Gedrofia, preierving its 
 name in that of Purg, or Foreg. This was the 
 termination of the toilfome march of Alexander 
 towards the frontier of Carmania. The name 
 of Kidje, by which the place of refidence of a 
 prince of the country is called, may be that 
 called Chodda by Ptolemy. And we think in 
 the portion of Ermajil to difcover that of Ram- 
 bacia, which Alexander found on his route before 
 pafling a defile of mountains, which would ap- 
 pear the Parfci Monies of Ptolemy. The nation 
 of Orittc find their name in that of Haur, and 
 the Arabltcz in Araba. A canton named San- 
 gada, immediately contiguous to the mouths of 
 the Indus, is that of the Sanganes, known by 
 their inhofpitable treatment of Grangers who 
 have the misfortune to fall into their hands. 
 
 VII. ARIA.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 49$ 
 
 ARIA. 
 
 BACTRIANA, SOGDIANA. 
 
 ARIA. 
 
 THE name of this country is properly 
 that of a particular province ; and it is 
 byexteniion of its limits, to comprehend feveral 
 adjacent cantons, that Ariana appears a name 
 diftinguifhed from Aria in antiquity. This 
 extenfion is carried by Strabo as far as the 
 mouths of the Indus ; and its limits defcribed 
 in fuch a manner as to embrace the frontier 
 of Carmania as far as Gedrolia. But, with- 
 out defcending thus to the fea, it may be faid 
 that the country which reprefents the ancient 
 Ariana, is that which the Perlians call Khora- 
 
 7
 
 496 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 fan, becaufe of its relative fituation towards the 
 riling fun : and the name of Choro-mithrena, in 
 which is recognized that of Mithra, the deity 
 of the fun, according to the ancient Perfians, 
 would correfpond with the fituation of the 
 fame country, if Ptolemy did not apply it to a 
 diftricl: of Media lefs remote than Khorafan. 
 
 Aria had a principal city of the fame name ; 
 and when we read that Artacoana, among the 
 nation of the Aril^ was the royal refidence, the 
 fame city is to be tmderftood, under a particular 
 and diiYmclive denomination, which extended 
 to all the country in its dependence. There is 
 alfo mention of a river called Anus ; and it 
 may he remarked that Heri-rud, or the river 
 Heri, pafles by Herat, the capital of the coun- 
 try, and the moft confiderable city of Khorafan. 
 Here are found many petitions lefs difordered 
 than thofe given by Ptolemy. Sufia, on the 
 route of Alexander, immediately before he ar- 
 rived at Artacoana, preferves its name in Zeu- 
 zan, Bitaxa in Badkis, and Sar/ga in Seraks. 
 But the river Anus^ and a lake called Ana Pa- 
 Ins, are fubjefts of difficulty. Seeing in the 
 oriental geography that Seraks above mention- 
 ed, diftant from Herat towards the north, re- 
 ceives the remains of the Heri-rud, diminimed 
 
 by
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 497 
 
 by numerous drains ; and finding in Strabo 
 that the Anus lofes itfelf in the fands ; we can- 
 not, in defpite of thefe concurrent teftimonies, 
 conduct this river into a lake, as reprefented by 
 Ptolemy. There is known no other lake in all 
 this country than that of Zere, fo called from 
 a city whofe name is found to be Zaris in Cte- 
 fias. There is mention alfo of a city named 
 Alexandria in Aria$ and which is placed by 
 Ptolemy near this lake. To judge of its pofi- 
 tion, it muft be remarked that Alexander, who 
 from Artacoana entered the country of theZa- 
 ranges (of whom we (hall prefently fpeak),muft 
 have found his paffage between the weftern ex- 
 tremity of lake Zere and the neighbouring 
 mountains. Now it is probable that a route indi- 
 cated from the capital of the Zaranges towards 
 this extremity, led to a place of fome confidera- 
 tion ; and a town of that defcription, named 
 Corra, is thus fituated. But wherefore is not 
 this Alexandria reputed to appertain to Aria, 
 fince it was fituated on the Aria Palm} We 
 have feen then Alexander pafs from Aria into 
 an adjacent country, whofe principal city, 
 named Prophthafia> preferves in the name of 
 Zarangthat ofthtZarangatt, otherwifeDratfgve, 
 who inhabited this country ; for this diveriity 
 
 Kk in
 
 498 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 in the orthography of the fame name is pro- 
 duced by a practice familiar to the orientals, of 
 interchanging the Zai'n and Daled. The Ety- 
 mander, known at prefent by the name of Hind- 
 mend, traverfes this country, to convey into 
 Jake Zere what remains of its waters, after 
 numerous derivations ; and does not defcend 
 northward to the fea, as Ptolemy would repre- 
 fent, who feems indeed but indifferently in- 
 ftructed in the chorography of Aria and its de- 
 pendencies. The Ariafptf, whom fuccours af- 
 forded to Cyrus had caufed to be diftinguimed 
 with the furname of Evergettf, or Benefactors, 
 are ftill recognized by the name of Dergafp. 
 A city which, in re-mounting the Hind-men, 
 is found under the name of Bed, indicates the 
 petition of Abefte, which Pliny gives to Ara- 
 choiia. Among the provinces of the Parthian 
 empire is Anabon, which following Aria, and 
 preceding the Drangiane, has a great city, 
 whofe name of Pbra, or rather Para or Parra, 
 is now pronounced Ferah, by the permutation 
 of the initial letter. All this country is now 
 called Sigiftan; a name probably formed of 
 Sacajliana, which the enumeration of the 
 Parthian provinces places between the Dran- 
 giane and Arachofia, deducing this name from 
 
 that
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 499 
 
 that of the Scythian nation of Sacae. The name 
 of Segejlani is alfo found to belong to a mod 
 valorous troop ferving in an army which obeyed 
 a Perfian monarch of the fecond empire. 
 
 Arachojla is a particular country which fuc- 
 ceeds to the Drangiane on the limits of India. 
 Its capital is named Rockhage in the oriental 
 geography ; and the country, Arrokhage, with 
 the article prefixed. An Alexandria^ which pre- 
 ferves the name of Scanderie of Arrokhage, 
 though otherwife nati.ed Vaihend, was con- 
 ftruclcd in this country. Alexander, who from 
 the Drangiane entered the Arrokhage, turned 
 afterwards to the north, to invade the Bactriane. 
 And to this end he pafled Mount Paropamifus, 
 one of the moil elevated in Afia ; and to which 
 the Macedonians, to flatter this prince, gave 
 the name of Caucafus. The chain of this 
 mountain, which bounds Bactriana on one fide, 
 bends from the other upon ihe frontier of India; 
 and the country which from it was called in 
 antiquity Paropamifus, with the P aropanufadte 
 who occupied it, belongt-d rather to India than 
 to Ariana. A place is mentioned by the name 
 of Ortofpana, or Carura^ immediately preceding 
 the paflage of this mountain. But the Alex- 
 andria conftrudted beyond this paffage being 
 
 K k z Indian
 
 50O COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Indian by its fituation, in treating of India we 
 fhall take notice of it: and, before entering 
 upon Bac"lriana, we muft furvey forne adjacent 
 countries to Aria, from the weft to the north. 
 
 H Y R C A N I A. 
 
 THE limits of Hyrcania are not eafily deter- 
 mined. To aflume as a term the mouth of a 
 river named Sideris^ where the fea commonly 
 called Cafpian begins to take, according to 
 Pliny,the name of MareHyrcanum, is to circum- 
 fcribe it within the angle which this fea forms 
 between the eaft and the fouth. This river 
 of Sideris has not loft its name fo totally as not 
 to be found again in that of Efter, of which 
 the name of Efter-Abad, or the city Efter, is 
 formed : and, in the oriental pronunciation, 
 Sidcr and Efter are confounded. There is alfo 
 recognized a river named Socanda^ in the mo- 
 dern form of Abi-Scoun, or Socoun, which in 
 Ptrfian fignifies the Water or River of Socoun. 
 If we take our departure from the Sideris, we 
 find Hyrcania bounded by the fea that bears 
 its name on no other fhore than the eaftern ; 
 though not admitting that fea as a boundary, 
 it appears prolonged on the fouthcrn coaft of 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. JOI 
 
 the Cafpian. Zadracarta, mentioned in treating 
 of Media, is qualified as the royal city of Hyr- 
 cania, in the hiflory of Alexander's expedition ; 
 and the pofition of Saramane^ given to Hyrcania 
 by Ptolemy, is found by the name of Siarman 
 on this fouthern more. But we know that dif- 
 ferent times prefcribe different limits to coun- 
 tries. According to the recital which we owe 
 to Polybius of the expedition of Antiochus III. 
 king of Syria, againft the Parthian s, Syringis % 
 which by the circumftances of this narrative is 
 very remote, and beyond the mountains 1 , is the 
 principal city of Hyrcania ; and that which 
 Ptolemy gives under the fame name of Hyr- 
 cania, appears to be this city. Now the actually 
 exiftent capital of this country being Jorjan, ac- 
 cording to our pronunciation, is more correctly 
 Corcan ; in which we may perceive what, ac- 
 cording to the orthography of the ancient 
 writers, is Hurcan, or Hyrcania*. 
 
 In the defcription of the provinces of the 
 empire of the Parthians, the country of Hyr- 
 
 * The liberties taken by the Greek and Roman writers 
 with the names of places, can only be equalled by the practice 
 of thofe of France. Who, for example, would cifcover t"is 
 names of Antwerp and the Scheldt under the dif^uifes of An- 
 ve 5 an j L'Efcaut ? 
 
 K k 3 cania
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 cania fucceeds immediately to AJlabena^ having 
 a city where it is faid that the firft Arfaces, 
 founder of this empire, was proclaimed king. 
 The name of this city is read Afaac : and one 
 may perceive the refemblance therein with that 
 of Zaueh on this frontier. Tiie Dahiftan, which 
 -is contiguous, evidently owes this name to the 
 nation of Daks 1 , which Arfaces governed. The 
 Bare anil mentioned in the armies of the kings 
 of Perfia, retain their name in that of Balkan, 
 which a mountain and a gulf adjacent ftill bear. 
 Apcroaretica was the name of an inland pro- 
 vince, which retains that of Abiverd, or Baverd. 
 It was of an adjacent canton named Parthlcne 
 that the name of Parthian, once fo illuftrious, 
 was formed. This canton under the kings of 
 Perfia, and the Macedonian princes of Syria, 
 was fubordinate to Hyrcania, and of little con- 
 fideration. But the conquefts of the Parthians 
 extended the name of Parthia to that part of 
 Media fituated beyond the Cafpian Gates. Par- 
 thaunifa, as it appears in the description already 
 cited of the empire of the Parthians, or Nijaa, 
 was the principal city of Parthiene, and the 
 place of fepulture for their kings. Neia is iVill 
 the name of this city; which, beyond the hills 
 of Sahar, or the Sariphi of Ptolemy, has before 
 
 it
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 503 
 
 it vaft plains, proper for the Parthian nomades, 
 or fhepherds, as they were characterized. And 
 it was thence that the Turkifh fultan, anceftor 
 of the Ottoman family, departed for the banks 
 of the Euphrates. Let us add, that a river 
 which flows in the environs of Nefa, falls into 
 the Cafpian Sea, under the name of Ochus in 
 antiquity. 
 
 We have yet to fpeak of a province which 
 was comprifed in the empire of the Parthians. 
 Margiana, adjacent to Bactriana, lay eafl of 
 Parthiene, and north of Aria. It owed its 
 name to the river Margus, which iffues from 
 the mountains between Bactriana and Aria ; and 
 like the Arius, to which its courfe is parallel, 
 is abforbed a little below the capital on the 
 borders of the defert, by which a great part of 
 this country is enveloped ; the Perlians pre- 
 ferving its name in Marg-ab. The fertility of a 
 particular canton determined Antiochus, fon of 
 Seleucus Nicator, to inclofe it with a rampart of 
 fifteen hundred ftadia, as appears by Strabo. But 
 probably thefe fladia are of the morteft fcale, as 
 that feems to have been fpecially ufed in the 
 eafterncountries.Theprincewhom we have juft 
 mentioned made a ne wand very con fiderable city 
 of a fituation which Alexander had judged pro- 
 K k 4 per
 
 504 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 per for an Alexandria, altering its name at the 
 fame time to that of Antiochla. This is known 
 to the oriental geography by the name of 
 Marw ; with the furname of Shahi-gian, as 
 who mould fay, the foul or affection of the fove- 
 reign ; the great calamities which it has fuffered 
 from thofe revolutions to which Afiatic ftates 
 have ever been extremely fubjec~t, having not 
 totally annihilated it. The name of Marw is 
 common to another city, which is Marw- 
 errund, or Marou of the River : and this river 
 the Merg-ab. Maruca is a portion to report 
 here; becaufe we recognize the Marucai in the 
 canton named Marufhak, adjacent to Marw, 
 though placed by Ptolemy in Bactriana ; where 
 we fhall have occafion to remark a ftiil more 
 eccentric tranfpofition by this geographer. 
 
 EACTRIA 
 
 IT extends along the fouthern bank of the 
 O.V.YJ, which feparates it from Sogdiana. The 
 mountains, which are a continuation of the 
 S) covering the north of India, 
 
 bound
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 505 
 
 bound Badtriana towards the fouth. This conn*- 
 try is faid to he of fuch high antiquity as to 
 have been conquered by Ninus. It was fub- 
 je&ed to the Persians fince the time of Cyrus, 
 but was never conquered by the Parthians. At 
 the time of the infurredtion of thefe againft 
 the Syrian kings, the Greeks, who under thefe 
 princes governed the remote provinces, rendered 
 themfelves independent in Badtriana ; and be- 
 came fo powerful by new conquefts, that the 
 country to the mouths of the Indus, and much 
 beyond the limits of Alexander's conquefts, 
 was fubjected to them. There is a confiderable 
 confufion in the names of rivers in Baclriana. 
 Ochus cannot be the fame river as that already 
 cited; fince, united with the Dargomanes, it falls 
 into the Oxus. The name ofBaffrus is given 
 to a river which fhould communicate it to the 
 capital. This capital, called Baflra, had alfo 
 the name of Zariafpa, which alfo appears to be 
 applied to the river Braftus. We know at pre- 
 fent but the name of the principal river, which 
 receives another near the capital ; and this 
 name is Dehafh. As to the modern name of 
 Balk, which has fuperfedcd that of Baclra, it 
 fhouid not be efteemed an alteration of this 
 name; but rather an appellative term, de- 
 4 noting
 
 506 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 noting a principal city; this having merited 
 fuch diftinclion in all ages. 
 
 We fee, in the march of Alexander to invade 
 Bactriana, that, after traveriing the mountains, 
 he found on his paflage a city named Drapfaca, 
 or Darapfa ; and the topical difpofition of the 
 country offers to obfervation a place called 
 Bamian, at the iflue of the gorges which give 
 entrance to it. To this canton, named Gaur 
 or Gour, may be applied the name of Guria 9 
 which Polybius ufes in fpeaking of an expedi- 
 tion of Antiochus III. againft Euthydemus, 
 who became fovereign in Bactriana. The 
 Tocharl were mountaineers, on the declivity 
 which regards Ba&riana : and Tokariftan * is 
 flill the name of the country between the moun- 
 tains and the Gihon, or Oxus. A city under 
 the name of Aornos^ which appears common to 
 many places flrong by fituation, can be no bet- 
 ter affigned than to Talekan, having a caflle on a 
 mountain called Nokr-koh, or the Mountain of 
 Silver, and which was bcfieged by Zenghiz- 
 khan. And this concludes what we have to 
 fay concerning Bactriana. It mud neverthelefs 
 
 The termination of this word lignifies country, or re- 
 gion, in the Perfian language ; as Arab-ejlan^ Frank-cjlar: y 
 ^Europe), Kbourd-eflan^ Hindoc-cjian, &C. 
 
 be
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 507 
 
 be added, that if Ptolemy here places Mara- 
 canda, which actually belongs to Sogdiana, it 
 is that the latitude of this city does not amount 
 to the height whereto he advances Sogdiana, but 
 is included in the fpace which he affigns by a 
 proportionate exaggeration to this country im- 
 mediately contiguous. .' 
 
 SOGDIANA. 
 
 I T extends along the right or northern 
 fide of the river Qxus, or, in the oriental 
 geography, Gihon, whofe courfe divides two 
 great regions, Iran and Touran ; the one em- 
 bracing the Perfian provinces in general, 
 the other extending over the countries of 
 ancient Scythia. The country called by us 
 Trans-Oxiane correfponds with that which the 
 orientals alfo exprefs by the name of Mauer- 
 ennahr, or beyond the river. The name of 
 Sogdiana fubiiiis in that of al-Sogd, proper to a 
 valley which, for its exuberant fertility, is one 
 of the four cantons diftinguiihed by the name 
 Ferdous, or Paradife. It is watered by a river 
 which the hiflorians of Alexander call Poly- 
 y or the mofl precious : and it is by the 
 
 nume-
 
 508 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 numerous drains derived from this river that the 
 adjacent lands are fertilized, while the parent 
 flream is thereby fo much reduced that it wants 
 
 V 
 
 power to attain the Oxus. Maracanda preierves 
 its name in Sarmakand, in the valley of Sogd, on 
 this river. We read in the oriental geographers 
 that this cit} , which Timur, or Temir-leng, 
 made the capital of his empire, has a vail exte- 
 rior fpace environed by a wall, to protect it 
 againft the fudden incurfions of the enemy, to 
 which it is extremely expofed, from the cha- 
 racter of the neighbouring nations. The fame 
 is reported of Bukara, which only yields to Sar- 
 makand in this country : but to which there 
 cannot be affigned a correfpondent petition 
 among thofe mentioned in antiquity. 
 
 We recognize fome of thefe however. Qxai~ 
 ana cannot be better applied than to Termed, 
 bccaufe it is the great paflhge of the Oxus, be- 
 tween the country of Balk and Maut-r-ennahr. 
 A ccnfiderable river named Wafh is received 
 into the Gihon : and the name of Eafcatls^ in 
 Ptolemy, appears to have affinity with it ; 
 though he makes it one of the rivers which 
 contribute to form the Jaxartes. There \vas 
 A\\ Alexandria in this canton ; and the iurwame 
 .uiOxicwii) \\hich diftinguifties its individuality, 
 
 according
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 according to Ptolemy, authorifes the prefump- 
 tion of its being upon the Oxus : and, in the 
 Arabian geography of Edrifi, Alexandra is a 
 city of this country, without an indication of 
 its fituation. Placing it above Oxiana or Ter- 
 med, as in Ptolemy, it may have occupied a 
 portion which, before the domination of Timur, 
 the princes who governedwhat is called theEm- 
 pire of Zagatai had chofen for their refidence, 
 under the name of Sali-Sera'i. A place which 
 is only defignated by the appellative Petra, or 
 the Rock, and which was befleged by Alex- 
 ander, correfponds with that named in the 
 country itfelf Shadman ; but by the Turks Hi- 
 farek, which in their language denotes a fortrefs. 
 Nautaca is thought to be difcovered in Nek- 
 fhab ; and in Nur, or Nour, the canton called 
 Naura, where a defile was guarded by another 
 rock, or Petra. The iituation and the name 
 of Kauos refer to Gabce, which is mentioned 
 as one of the firft places to which the exploits 
 of Alexander have given celebrity in this coun- 
 try. Another more remarkable was a city 
 conftrudted by Cyrus, on the hither bank of 
 the Jaxartcs, in his expedition againll the Ma 
 fagetes, named Cyrefchata, a name which in its 
 
 termi-
 
 513 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 termination exprefles a petition the mod re* 
 mote. It was deftroyed by Alexander, to fub- 
 ftitute a city of his own name, diftinguimed by 
 the furname of Ultima, corresponding in Latin 
 with the precedent termination in Greek*. 
 There is no pofition which fo evidently repre*- 
 fents thefe cities as that of Cogend, which; 
 prefents itfelf before on entering the country of 
 Fergana on this bank of the Sihon, or Jaxartes. 
 The country traverfed by the Oxus in the 
 latter part of its courfe, belonged to the Choraf- 
 mil ; and is well known by its modern name of 
 Kharafm, or Khoarefm. Under the fecond em- 
 pire of the Perfians, we find it occupied by a 
 Scythian nation, called Euthalitesf by the 
 Greeks of the Lower Empire; and whofe name 
 of Haiatelah in Abelfuda extends over all the 
 Mauer-ennarh, which is ordinarily attributed 
 to the Tartars called Uzbeks. The name of 
 Gorgo is obferved to be that of the capital of 
 
 * From this it would appear that Cyrus gave this city a 
 Greek name, and Alexander a Latin one; the paradox whereof 
 is fo evident, as to make it almoft fuperfluous to remark that 
 "Ec^arawas the Greek tranflation of the Perfian furname of 
 the city of Cyrus, as Ultima was the Latin of the fame, tranf- 
 fcrred to the city of Alexander. 
 
 f From Ei/Saxnj, bene florem ; quzfiformofus. 
 
 the
 
 ANCIEKT GEOGRAPHY. 5!! 
 
 the Euthalites : and the city known at prefent 
 in Kharafm under the name of Urghenz, is the 
 fame with Corcang in the oriental geographers. 
 According to the ancients, both the Oxus and 
 the Jaxartes have their mouths in the Cafpian 
 Sea. However, we know by actual information 
 that the Oxus, or Ghion, turned into a lake, no 
 longer flows to the fea ; and that the channel 
 which conveyed it thither, clofed by defign, is 
 now dry. In the map of the ancient world, it 
 has been deemed expedient to defign thefe rivers 
 as they really are ; they moreover exprefsly 
 appear in their prefent (rate in a reprefentation 
 made of thefe eaftern countries about five hun- 
 dred years ago. Were it permitted here to dif- 
 cufs what Herodotus fays of a river under the 
 name of Araxes, it would appear that this 
 Araxes, having no affinity in circumftances 
 with that of Armenia, and having commu- 
 nication with a lake by a multitude of arti- 
 ficial canals, notwithstanding its progrefs to the 
 fea, can be no other than the Oxus. And it 
 would allb appear that Strabo mentions the 
 fame Araxes. This name of Araxes was com- 
 mon to too many rivers in Afia, not to be taken 
 for an appellative term, rather than the proper 
 name of an individual river. Thus Herodotus 
 
 employs^
 
 512 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 employs the fame name of Araxes in fpcaking 
 of the expedition of Cyrus againft Queen To-* 
 myris and the Meflagetes, where there is evi* 
 dent allufion to the Jaxartes rather than to the 
 Oxus. We find, in the hiftorians of Alexander, 
 the yaxartes, which the ancients give for the 
 boundary of Sogdiana, mentioned under the 
 name of Tana is. Its modern name is Sir, which 
 appears to have prevailed over that of Sihon, 
 familiar to the oriental geographers : and, 
 reading in Piiny that the Jaxartes was called 
 Silts among the Scythians, we (hall not judge 
 it to be the mofl recent name. 
 
 VIII. SJR-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 513 
 
 VIII. 
 
 SARMATIA, SCTTHIA> 
 SERICA. 
 
 S ARM AT I A. 
 
 THE tfanats makes the divifion between 
 the European and Aiiatic Sarmatia, to- 
 wards the lower part of its courfe, tending to 
 the Palus Moeotis. Thence, and from the 
 Cimmerian Bofphorus, the Afiatic part, bound- 
 ed on the ibuth by the Euxine and Mount 
 Caucafus, extends as far as the Cafpian Sea ; 
 the northern fhore of which it covers. The 
 nations who occupied it had no fixed dwell- 
 ing; but roamed over a vail plain country, 
 with the herds that conftituted their wealth. 
 The name of Hamaxobii*, derived from the 
 
 * Obli was the name of the people, and <*/*!<*, currus y the 
 adjunct. 
 
 L 1 Grt^ek,
 
 514 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Greek, exprcffcs the manner of living of this 
 people, in moveable cabins, drawn by their 
 cattle. Among the rivers of this country, 
 the HypaniS) defcending from Caucafus, falls 
 into the Boiphorus and Palus by feveral mouths, 
 preferving this name in that of Kubnn ; as, 
 according to the pronunciation of the dialects 
 of the north of Afia, the />, uttered from the 
 throat, becomes k. This river appears to he 
 the Vardanius of Ptolemy. It is after him 
 alone that we can mention the Rba, great as it 
 is. Antiquity could have been but very little 
 informed of thefe countries, when we fee Stra- 
 bo, and Pliny who is dill later, taking the Caf- 
 pian Sea for a gulf formed by the Northern 
 Ocean: but it mull be admitted that Herodo- 
 tus, in a remoter age, had a more correct idea 
 of it. As to the name of Rha, it appears to 
 be an appellative term, having affinity with 
 Rhen, or Reka; which, in the Sarmatian or 
 Sclavonian language, fignifies a river: and or the 
 Ruffian denomination ot Velika Rcka, or the 
 Great River, appears to be formed the name of 
 Volga. In the Byzantian and other writers 
 of the middle age, this river is called Atel, or 
 Etel ; a term, in many northern languages, fig- 
 difying the quality great or illuflrious. The 
 
 ap-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 approximation of the Tanais to this river, be- 
 fore it changes its courfe to the Palus, is the 
 occafion of the erroneous opinion of fome au- 
 thors, that it is only an emanation of the Rha 
 taking a different route. The more of the 
 Euxine, from the Bofphorus to the confines of 
 Colchis, belongs to Sarmatia. 
 
 Beyond the aperture of the Palus, where the 
 Bofphorus is narroweft, a place is diftinguifhed 
 by the name of Achilles, in that of Achilkum ; 
 the ancients being willing to intimate that this 
 hero had frequented thefe latitudes ; as the 
 Dromus AchilH^ already mentioned in treating of 
 European Sarmatia, evinces. Phanagorla was the 
 principal city in the neighbourhood of the Bof- 
 phorus, inclofed in a riband of land, infulated 
 by the Euxine, the Palus, and two mouths of 
 the Hypanis. Corocondama, on the fame more 
 of the Bofphorus, appears to preferve a frag- 
 ment of this name in that of Taman. The 
 modern pofition of Kepil may reprefent that of 
 Cepi, or Kepi* rather, a Milefian colony. Sm- 
 dica is a canton on the Euxine, at the extremity 
 of the Bofphorus ; and the Sindicus Portus keeps 
 its name under the form of Sundgik. In fbl- 
 
 * From *jj7rof, bortut. 
 
 !- 1 2 lowing
 
 516 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 lowing the coaft,the^c&r/ fucceed, the progeny, 
 as pretended, of the Achivi^ of Phthiotis hi 
 Theflaly, who were of the number of Ar- 
 gonauts that followed Jafon. There is alfo 
 mention of them under the name of Zjyg/s : 
 but that of Zichi) which makes the denomi- 
 nation of Zkbia under the Lower Empire, 
 has prevailed, and fubfifts in the name of Zi- 
 keti. A poiltion called Veins Lazica would 
 juftify the opinion that the Lazi of Colchrs 
 were originally from this fhore. After the 
 Acheans, or Ziques, were the Heniocbi, before 
 they were difplaced by the Abafci, eftabli(hed 
 heretofore in Colchis, but who have communi- 
 cated to this their fccond dwelling the name 
 of Abkazeti. This maritime part is covered 
 by a branch of Caucafus, ditVmguiihcd by the 
 name of Corax, or the Crow. 
 
 It is north of this mountain, towards the 
 iburces of the Hypanis, that the: Alani may be 
 placed with more confidence than elfewhere; 
 although this nation, like others of Sarmatin, 
 were not always llx*. d to a particular region, 
 ljut it is remarkable tlr.it the name of Alania is 
 applitd to the dwelling of thclc, in mention 
 made of them under the GrcJc emperors. \\ y 
 en the inuiuiatioa oi the weiiein tii,}Mre bv 
 
 furtigii
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 517 
 
 foreign nations, there be obferved Alaiiis in 
 Gaul and Spain, it is what the character of 
 thefe invaders renders extremely probable. The 
 Alains are deicribed as a race remarkable for 
 their beauty ; as being of majeftic fbture, of 
 handfome countenance, with yellow hair, and 
 blue eyes : a character that diftinguifhcs them 
 from their neighbours the Huns, who were 
 matters of the Iberian gates, or the defile that 
 affords entrance to Iberia, in the reign of the 
 emperor Anailafius, towards the clofe of the 
 fifth century. And in the defcription that we 
 have of the perfon of Attiia, we recognize the 
 features of the Calmuks who wander over the 
 immenfe plains of Tartary, which extend from 
 the north of the Calpian Sea to the frontier of 
 China. For he was fhort of ftaturc, with high 
 fhoulders, broad head, little eyes, flat nofe, of 
 fwarthy tint, and almoft without beard. Sablri 
 was a particular name to thofe Huns efhiblifhed - 
 at the foot of Caucafus. Ptolemy conducts 
 into the Cafpian Sea, on this fide the Rha, two 
 rivers, Alonta and UJon ; to which may corre- 
 fpond thole of Terki andKuma; and two others 
 beyond, Rhymnicus and Dajx. The name of 
 this lad has too much affinity to that of Jaik, 
 to doubt of its application ; but becauie the 
 
 Ll3
 
 518 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Jaik is the firft that occurs, the firft river in* 
 dicated by Ptolemy becomes the fecond, which 
 muft be the lem, fucceeding the Jaik, and be- 
 ing the only river between that and the Volga. 
 According to Ptolemy, thefe two rivers belong 
 to Scythia ; and this ambiguity may well be 
 admitted on limits of nations always in mo- 
 tion, and often in an agitation that may be a- 
 fimilated to the waves of a ftormy fea. 
 
 SCTTH I A. 
 
 THE name of the Scythians appears in hif- 
 tory fix hundred years before the Chriftian sera, 
 when they conquered the Median empire in 
 Upper Ada, which they retained only twenty- 
 eight years. But thefe Scythians came from, 
 Europe, about the fhores of the Palus Mocotis; 
 and their enterprife was the pretence of Da- 
 rius, fon of Hyftafpes, to carry the war beyond 
 the Iftcr, or Danube, into the country whither 
 they had returned. Cyrus, in attacking the 
 MafTagctes on the Jaxartes, had evidently for 
 his object to extend his domination in Aliatic 
 
 Scythia;
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 519 
 
 Scythia ; which appears to have been the cra- 
 dle of this nation, however difperfed. This 
 Scythia, according to the knowledge that the 
 ancients had of it, was but a fmall part of that 
 which common ufage comprehends under the 
 general name of Tartary. And this name of 
 Tartary is of recent date, that of Tatar (as it 
 fhould be written) only appearing towards the 
 clofe of the twelfth century; and even limited 
 to a fingle horde or tribe, whofe fubmiffion to 
 that of the mogols commanded by Zenghiz 
 Khan, was the firfl achievement of this con- 
 queror : an event that did not hinder the 
 name of the vanquifhed people from prevailing 
 over the other to fuch an amount, as to become 
 a general indication for almoft half the conti- 
 nent of Alia. 
 
 Scythia is divided by Ptolemy into Scythia 
 Intra Imaum, and Scythia extra. The mountain 
 of Imaus is connected with Paropam/fus by the 
 chain which covers the north of India; and in 
 the Indian geography we find the name of 
 Ime'ia Pambadam, wherein is a remarkable af- 
 finity with that of the two mountains above 
 mentioned. In the prolongation of this chain to 
 tjie eaft, between Scythia and India, it takes the 
 L 1 4 name
 
 520 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 name of Emodtts * j and it is reafonable to fup- 
 pofe that the obfervations of modern geogra- 
 phers have given a precifion to the natural fea- 
 tures and local circumftances of this country, 
 which cannot be expected from Ptolemy. But 
 it is evident that Imalis, to divide Scythia, 
 muft detach a branch which extends far to- 
 wards the north. We find no name more con- 
 fiderable in Scythia than that of Maffapette* 
 
 J *A/ O 
 
 which may be interpreted the Great Getes, by 
 the fipnification of the initial fyllables. The 
 
 o / 
 
 primitive and principal dwelling of the Mafia- 
 getes was beyond the Jaxarte?, or Araxes, ac- 
 cording to Herodotus ; and in the vicinity of 
 the moor which the farce river forms, accord- 
 ing to Strabo. And if we find this name in 
 other countries, as in thofe of the Alains, and 
 the Huns, of a different race, the diffufion of it 
 was owing to the celebrity that it acquired in 
 Scythia. The proper name of Gele has re- 
 mained to a vail country, extending to Sericn, 
 Southward of thefe, the Sacce formed a great 
 nation of Nomades, who had no cities, but in- 
 
 * This is doubtlcfs the ridge laid down in Renneis's map. 
 of Inn::, u:i(Vr the defignation of " Snowy Mountains feen 
 from Kuhilcund." 
 
 habited
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 5*! 
 
 habited caverns and forefts, and who repelled 
 Cyrus in his attack upon them. A country 
 which immediately fucceeds Sogdiana towards 
 the er.ft, preferves the name of Sakita. The 
 Comedte inhabited the mountains that cover 
 this country on the northern fide, and whence 
 the Jaxartes takes its fource. A pofition 
 under the nr.me of 'Turns Lapidea attracts at- 
 tention to a fortrefs on a fteep rock, and named 
 Aatas. Towards the common limits of the 
 two Scythias, the ilation appointed for the re- 
 ception of the merchants which commerce at- 
 tracted to the country of the &res, may be re- 
 prefented by that named Souc, if it have any 
 relation to the fame word in the Arabic lan- 
 guage, fignifying a fair or market. We may 
 add, that the pafTage of a mountain gives en- 
 trance into the country of Kafhgar ; as Cafld 
 Re?io U placed bv Ptolemy in the farther Scy- 
 
 O 1 * 
 
 thia, in t, e fame parallel with the above-men- 
 tioned pofition, and immediately iucceeding it. 
 He knew in this Scythia a river, under the 
 name of Oechardes ; and which, continuing its 
 courfe in Serica, mull be that to which the 
 town of lerghien communicates its name in mo- 
 dern geography. The pofition of Ac-fou, far- 
 ther nonh thanKafhgar, correfponds in this, as 
 
 well
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 well as in the circumftance of being a principal 
 place, with that named Auxacia, in Ptolemy; 
 We mall fpeak of Iffedon, of this Scythia, 
 in treating of Serica. Kotan, fouth of Kafh- 
 gar, appears to have been poflefled by the Scy- 
 thians, called Chata : and the name of Coi- 
 ran, appropriated to the fouthern mountains, 
 has an evident analogy with that of Chaurantet, 
 and to the region given to them on the con- 
 fines of India. As to the Abii, a Scythian 
 people, defcribed as the moft juft among men, 
 it is as difficult to find them morally as geo- 
 graphically ; and Strabo gives this people to 
 Europe, whom other writers place in Afia. The 
 Arimafpi) who have but one eye, are in the 
 fame category, referred to one and the other 
 divifion of the world ; and the Griphi, or Gri- 
 fons, who guarded the gold that the Arimafpi- 
 ans endeavoured to leize, may, together with 
 the two former, be configned to the regions of 
 romance. The Argippai of Herodotus fhould 
 be, from the manner wherein he fpeaks of them, 
 rather a fociety of Bramins or Lamas, than a 
 particular nation. 
 
 SERICA.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 583 
 
 S ERIC A. 
 
 S ERIC A, which remains to be examined^ 
 appears to be a continuation of the fame coun- 
 try with Scythia, without a feparation marked 
 by any local circumftance. The name of the 
 people, or Seres ^ is cited in many writers of an- 
 tiquity ; but it is to Ptolemy alone that we 
 owe any detail of the country, as well as of the 
 anterior part of Scythia. And among all the 
 regions which the geography of Ptolemy com- 
 prehends, it is not without fome furprife that 
 we remark Serica to be the moft correctly 
 treated, although one of the objects the moft 
 remote in it. But this country was on the 
 route by which a great trade was maintained 
 with the frontier of China; and he might have 
 gained information of its chorography by tho 
 fame way. 
 
 An ancient denomination, and truly Scythian, 
 is that of Gete, which extends over Serica. 
 However, there is another known ; the name 
 of Eygur, more fpecial and appropriate, which 
 refers to thofe of Ithaguri, given to this nation; 
 4 and
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 and Jtbagurus, a mountain of the country. It 
 mufl: be added, that the ethnic name, which 
 appears to have predominated here, is that of 
 the IJfedones, or Effedones ; which as the writers 
 of antiquity have given to feveral people among 
 the Sarmatians towards the Paltis Moeotis, as 
 well as to fome nations of India, it is not extra- 
 ordinary to find applied to a Scythian nation. 
 Of two cities of the common name of Iffedw^ 
 one was furnamed Serica, the other Scythui. 
 The Chincfe hiAory, in the recital of enter- 
 prifes of China upon the adjacent countries, 
 begun about an hundred and fifty years before 
 the ChrilVian aera, furnilhes information of thefe 
 countries not to be found elfewhere. It indi- 
 cates as capital of the principal part of the Ey- 
 gur, a city of which the Chinefe name denotes 
 it to have been fitunted at the confluence of 
 two rivers ; but which is alfo cited in the Ara- 
 bian geographers, under a name leis foreign to 
 the country ; and in Mark Pol, by that of Lop. 
 This name of Lop is known in a lake which 
 receives the mod confidcrable of the rivers of 
 Eygur, augmented by another which rcprc- 
 fcnts Qechtirdes, of the termination of whofe 
 courfc Ptolemy appears ignorant. There is little 
 ri!i}uc of ei'ior in placing here the JJJedon ot 
 
 Serica ;
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Serica; but the other Iffedon being Scythian, 
 we muft go back for its portion, which we 
 fhall moft probably find in that namecTby the 
 Turks Hara-Shar, or the Black Town ; and, in 
 another language, Cialic, or Cealac, which a 
 traveller of the thirteenth century reprefents as 
 the principal of this region. 
 
 The mountains named Anniti, and which are 
 defcribed as the mod northern by Ptolemy, 
 correfpond with thofe now called Altai Alin, 
 or Mountains of Gold. He knew nothing of 
 the Irtifh, which flows from the farther or 
 northern declivity of thefe mountains, But it 
 cannot be doubted that the pofition of dfmlrtfa* 
 decidedly in Serica, is reprefented by Hami, or 
 Khamil, the principal city of a particular can- 
 ton. The Cafii Monies, which have nothing 
 common with the region Cafia^ or Kafhgar, of 
 Scythia, are fo placed as to be infallibly recog- 
 nifed in the name of Cas : and a city which 
 the Chinefe memoirs indicate under the deno- 
 mination of Cas- Nor, near a lake in this can- 
 ton, feems to reprefent the pofition of Drofache, 
 as it is given in the vicinity of the Caftan 
 mountains. The place moft interefting to cu- 
 riofity is Sera Metropolis: but, before arriving 
 there, \ve mu ft remark a chain of mountains 
 7 named
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 named Ottorocorras^ otherwife Sericus Mom ; and 
 a river ifluing fiom it, called Bailies, that forms 
 branches which unite, after having held fepa- 
 rate courfes towards the north. This river, 
 on the frontier of China, is reprefented, with 
 conformity to thefe circumftances, as a double 
 ftream, under the name of Etzine. Now the 
 reigning city in all ages, on this frontier, hav- 
 ing been Kan-tcheou, and thefe natural features 
 correfponding withal, it mutt undoubtedly re- 
 prefent the capital of Serica. This city, whofo 
 name appears under the form of Campition, 
 in Mark Pol, commanded, as he exprefles it, 
 the country of Tangut : and if this country 
 rnnke at prefent a part of the Chinefe province 
 of Shefi-ii, it muft be oblerved that in Kan- 
 tcheou refides a particular governor, independ- 
 ent of the viceroy of the province. It was 
 heretofore the refidence of princes of a powerful 
 nation, mentioned in Chinefe hiftory under the 
 name of Hoei-hc ; and the fciences were there 
 cultivated. A remarkable circumstance in its 
 poiition is, having the latitude well afcertamcd 
 by obfervation, in our days, to a fraction of a 
 degree, the fame with that of Sera, in Ptolemy ; 
 who appears to have been accurately inlormcd 
 f lome particular parallels in the call, as we 
 
 have
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 527 
 
 liave feen in that of Sarmacand, and as a po- 
 fition in India will give us again occalion to 
 remark. A more ample difcuflion of what 
 concerns Serica, as not being adapted to a 
 work of this compendious nature, makes the 
 fubject of a Memoir inferted in Vol. XXXII. 
 of the Memoirs of the Academy. 
 
 We fee, in Ptolemy, Serica confining upon a 
 country of the Sinte, between the eaft and 
 fouth ; a circumftance that requires explana- 
 tion, to prevent a confufion with a country 
 of the fame name, which will appear in this 
 work, annexed to the chapter of India, with- 
 out deviating from the order that Ptolemy 
 has obferved in the arrangement of the fame 
 objects. Hiftory, which muft often illuftrate 
 geography, will fhew us who were the Since 
 contiguous with Serica, far diftant from the 
 Sinac beyond the Ganges. Shen-ii, bordering 
 on Serica, comprifed, about eight hundred 
 years before the ChriiYtan aera, a kingdom call- 
 ed Tliii ; and it muft be believed that it is by 
 comparifon with this kingdom of Tim, that in 
 Chinefe books the country to the weft, and of 
 greater extent, is called Ta-Tfm, or the Great 
 Tfiii. For, beiides that the Chinefe do not de- 
 fignate their country by this name, it is well 
 
 known
 
 528 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 known that their pride will not fufFer it to be 
 compared with any other. The name of Tfm, 
 comprifed in Shen-fi, was preferved by the 
 \veftern people, whom commerce brought 
 acrofs Serica. Moreover, the fituation which 
 we difcover here to be that of Serica, by an 
 immediate, fucceffion of anterior regions, and 
 by a rigorous application of places reported in 
 this country to thofe locally correfpondent, is 
 not that which it has been made to take ; the 
 northern part of China having been hitherto 
 thought to reprefent it, while the portion of 
 Sera has been tranfported to Pekin, three hun- 
 dred leagues diftant from that which actually 
 belongs to it. Antiquity publishes extraordi- 
 nary things concerning the Seres ; fuch as two 
 hundred years of life, an unalterable love of 
 juflice, aversion from war, and no tafte for the 
 arts. But though this lad circumftance may 
 enter into the character of a Scythian nation, 
 we are not to judge the fame of thofe which 
 precede. 
 
 The ancients appear to have had but a falie 
 idea of filk ; the name of which having an 
 evident analogy to that of Serica, it may not 
 be improper to enter into a brief difquiiition of 
 the fubject here. The ancients describe it to 
 
 be
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 529 
 
 be a kind of white wool growing on the leaves 
 of a tree, from which it was difengnged for 
 carding by means of a fuffufion of water. This 
 feems to be a plaufible error, the defcriptiou 
 refembling what appears in a Chinefe memoir 
 concerning Eygur ; that in this country is a 
 tree producing a fpecies of fruit, from which is 
 drawn a thread very white and very fine*. 
 However this be, there is mention of the {ilk- 
 worm, under the name of Ser, in a writer of 
 the fecond century ; though this worm was re- 
 puted Indian, becaufe it was from India that 
 filk was immediately brought into the wed:. 
 
 w O 
 
 * Is not cotton here the fubje& of difquifition? 
 
 M m IX. IN-
 
 53 
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 IX. 
 
 INDIA. 
 
 INDIA is the moft extend ve part of ancient 
 Alia, as it is one of the moft celebrated. 
 Sciences and polity are found among the In- 
 dians from the earlieft time in which the conn* 
 tiy was known. The enterprifes of Cyrus, and 
 of Darius fon of Hyftafpes, on India, preceded 
 by an expedition of Semiramis, and by that at- 
 tubuted to Diony fius or Bacchus, have afforded 
 to the well no particular kntmled^e of this 
 country. Nor did Europe acquire any geo- 
 graphical acquaintance with India till the in- 
 Vi.fion of it by Alexander. It was under Seleu- 
 cus Nicator, who, in the difmcmbermcnt of the 
 empire ci iliis conqueror, law all the Eaft under 
 
 his
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 53! 
 
 his domination, that this continent was explored 
 to the Ganges, and the bounds which the fea 
 prefcribed to it on the fouth afcertained by navi- 
 gators. But navigation and commerce, more 
 favourable frill than war to the extenfion of 
 the limits of geography (as we have feen exem- 
 plified in ages pofterior to thofe of antiquity), 
 had carried theie limits beyond the Ganges as 
 far as the country of Sines ; and what Strabo, 
 and Pliny after him, have left us ignorant of 
 in this extremity of the world known to the 
 ancients, is an advancement due to Ptolemy. 
 And whatever be the defects of his geography, 
 the application of modern notices to the objects 
 which he prefents, will be fufficient to fix them 
 in the pontions which feverally belong to them. 
 In India there are two great rivers, the In- 
 dus and the Ganges. The courfe of this laft 
 makes a partition of the continent into two re- 
 gions, India infra Gangem, and India ultra; India 
 within, and India without the Ganges. It would 
 appear that India received its name from the 
 other river, which traverfes from north to 
 fouth all that part of it bordering on the ante- 
 rior countries. But it muft be remarked that, 
 in the country itfelf, this river is called Sind, 
 from an appellative denoting a river, common 
 M m 2 in
 
 532 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 in every age ; and the name of Sindus, or 
 ibus, is alfo applied in antiquity to the Indus. 
 Among the multitude of rivers defcending from 
 the mountains that cover the north of India, it 
 is not eafy to diftinguim that to which the 
 name of Indus peculiarly belongs, there being 
 no certainty in their names even at the prefent 
 day. 
 
 We (hall now enter upon an examination of 
 what the marches of Alexander give ; the de- 
 tail of which furnifhes whatever is mofh in- 
 terefting relating to ancient geography in this 
 part of India. Arian is the moll: authentic hif- 
 toiian to be confulted on this fubject. 
 
 Alexander, in his expedition for India, depart- 
 ed from the Alexandria founded at the defcent 
 of the Paropamife, when advancing towards 
 Bactriana, as we have ftiewn above. The ori- 
 ental geographers agree that this Alexandria is 
 Kandahar, a place often difputed between Per- 
 fia and India. But the analogy which they 
 ipeak of in this denomination cannot be ac- 
 quiefccd in, ilnce the name of Kandahar feems 
 to come from the ancient Perfian termKohund, 
 or, by abbreviation, Kond, or Kand, denoting a 
 fortrefs. After a river named Cophes, which 
 may be that in the environs of Kandahar ; the 
 
 Coas 9
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 533 
 
 f or the Cohes, which Alexander met with, 
 is known by its actual name of Cow. The na- 
 tion of Afpii) and a river under the name of 
 Euafpla, which is not mentioned elfe where, are 
 beyond ; then follow the Gurnet, and the river 
 Gurteus. The AJjacenl^ which fucceed, are found 
 by the knowledge acquired of a particular can- 
 ton and city named Afh-nagur, the lafl mem- 
 ber of which name being a term in the Indian 
 language common to principal cities. Now this 
 canton being beyond that which has been for 
 fome time known under the name of Cabul, 
 and even beyond the city of Devava more re- 
 cently known, it muft be the region given be- 
 tween the river Choas and the nation QfAjacenL 
 This interval is interfered both by the river of 
 Cabul, called Behat, or of Spices, otherwifc 
 Hezare, or the Thoufandth, and by that 
 which paifes by Devava. Actual information 
 of Afh-nagur places this city at the confluence 
 of the Behat and the Sind : and this is the firft 
 indication that we have of the Indus, whofe 
 fource muft thus be in the north-weft angle of 
 India, in the province named Kakaner *. 
 
 There 
 
 * In the country called Sowhad by Rennels, who, though 
 he differs from our author in many of his names, agrees exally 
 
 M m 3 with
 
 534 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 There is found in Ptolemy, between the Coas 
 and the Indus, a river named Suaflus, communi- 
 cating to a canton the name of Suaftene ; and al- 
 though there benoother mentionof it in antiqui- 
 ty, modern geography knows a river and a can- 
 ton named Suvat, which is evidently the fame. 
 It muftbe obferved, at the fame time, that the 
 information thus acquired places the region and 
 the river of Suvat beyond the Sind, which we 
 have met with. On the other hand, the pofi- 
 tion of BarifadiS) which in the march of Alex- 
 ander preceded the pafTage of the Indus, and 
 which the return of Timur from his expedition 
 in India makes known by the name Berudgee, 
 would intimate that the river called Indus is 
 not the Sind hitherto, but the Tchenav, which 
 ifiues from Kafhmir, and at whofe confluence 
 with the preceding Indus the city of Attock 
 is fituated. 
 
 It was thought proper to enter into this dif- 
 cuflion on a iubjVcl which was not elucidated 
 before a fpecial work on India was published by 
 
 v;ith him in the latitude and longitude of the fources of the 
 Sind, and in the direction of the mountains which cover them. 
 But the difigreement may be ealily reconciled, by obfervino- 
 the great divcrlity of popular names to the lame objects in 
 Hindooftan, occafioned by the frequent revolutions and con- 
 cjucfts tlut tiiio unh.;ppy country ius fullered. 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 the author of this; and from that treatife {hall 
 alfo be extracted the notice of iome principal 
 places. The name that the city of Peucela gave to 
 aparticular canton, is preferved in that of Pocual. 
 The advantage of the iituatlon of Attock, and 
 even fome analogy in this denomination, which 
 feems preceded by an article in the oriental 
 manner, reprelents Taxi/a, the moil confider- 
 able city in this part of India. On the Suvat, 
 at its entrance into the Sin<^, the name of Re- 
 nas has a manifeil affinity with that of Aornos, 
 the famous rockinthe fubmiffion of which Alex- 
 ander thought his glory interefted. Modern 
 geography indicates another place of iimilar fi- 
 tuation, under the name of Tchehin-kot, below 
 Attock, in the angle formed by the confluence 
 of the Cow with the Sind. As it is faid in 
 hiftory that Embolima was a city in the vici- 
 nity of Aornos, and as the pofition of this 
 city in Ptolemy appears in the neighbourhood 
 of the Coas and Indus, and lower than Taxiia, 
 Tchchin-kot rather than Renas thould repre- 
 ft-nt Aornos. But when we read in Strabo that 
 Aornos is towards the iburces of the Indus, 
 \ve mall be more inclined to apply to it the 
 pofition of R^nas. And it is preiumed that 
 this is the proper place to expofe the caules 
 
 M m 4 of
 
 536 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 of the difficulty of pronouncing on this po- 
 lition. 
 
 It is deemed neceflary to explain alfo the cir- 
 cumftances that regard Cafpira, placed in Kaih- 
 mir. It isgiven as a principal city, communicating 
 its name to a country $ but placed according to 
 Ptolemy more towards the center of India than 
 Kammir. An evident analogy in the names is 
 a prefumption of identity ; and it can hardly be 
 believed that the knowledge of this country, fo 
 celebrated in India for the amenity of its aipecl, 
 was unknown to the ancients. And yet, in the 
 detail of the marches of Alexander, we fee no- 
 thing refembling what diflinguimes the fituation 
 of this region, encompaffed on all fides by moun- 
 tains. On this fide the Indus, Nyfa was a city 
 which merited to be known to Alexander. Its 
 foundation is attributed to Dionyfius, or Bac- 
 chus, in his expedition from India : and Indian 
 traditions mention Nyfada-buram ; that is to fay, 
 the city of Nyfa and of a hero who went from 
 it. Ptolemy gives the pofition of it under the 
 name of Nagara ; adding, that its name is alfo 
 DioinfiGpolis. Nagar, or Nagur, is known to be 
 an Indian term for a city of the firft rank, as we 
 have already remarked ; and modern geography 
 recognizes this cfpccially under the name of Na- 
 
 car.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 537 
 
 gar. There is even this particular circumftance in 
 its politico, that Ptolemy found its height be- 
 tween the 32d and 3 3d degrees, which is the 
 true parallel of it. This remarkable accuracy 
 will not be attributed to a fortuitous caufe, 
 when it is remembered to be met with in fomc 
 other latitudes in thefe oriental countries, and 
 when it is confidered that aftronomy is one of 
 fciences that have been cultivated from imme- 
 morial time by the Brahmans of India. 
 
 To conclude what concerns the rivers which 
 the Indus receives, the march of Alexander 
 muft be refumed towards the clofe of his expe- 
 dition. He departed from Taxila, and arrived 
 at the Hydafpes, which he croffed, to give battle 
 to Porus. Thence he proceeded to the Aceflnes, 
 which is fpoken of as the mofl confiderable 
 river that contributes to the augmentation of 
 the Indus. To this river fucceeds \h&Hydraotes^ 
 and to this the Hyphqfis. And there is no diffi- 
 culty in the recognition of thefe rivers : for we 
 find the Hydafpes in the Shantrov, the Acefmes 
 in the river which pafles Lahaur, or the Ravei, 
 Hydraotes in Biah, and Hyphafes in Caul. 
 Thefe rivers, with the Tchenav which precedes 
 them, making the number of five, have given 
 to a great province which they water the name 
 
 of
 
 538 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 of Pendj-ab.fignifyinginPerfian the Five Rivers. 
 We know that the Hydafpes falls into the Ace- 
 fines, on reaciing that the fleet of Alexander was 
 damaged at the confluence of thefc rivers. And 
 this prince, after returning from the ultimate 
 point 'of his expedition on the Hjuhafi?, em- 
 barking on the Aceflnes, encountered fuccei- 
 lively the ifTue of the Hydraoies and tir.it of 
 the Hyphen's before arriving at tue Indus. 
 Theie circumftances feem the more wortiiy to 
 be reported here, as th- 3 knowledge relulting 
 from them is not fupplicd by any modern me- 
 moir that has hitherro appeared. 
 
 We are not fufficiently acquainted with the 
 fhoresof theHydafpes toaicertain what politions 
 hold the place of Bucephala and N/'caa, cities 
 founded by Alexander in memory of his hoife, 
 and of the victory won from Porus. But a 
 common diftance given in the ancient itinerary 
 meafure of India with regard to JLahaur, fixes 
 thefe cities upon the fame radius, on oppohte 
 fides of the river. And the city which is here 
 aflumed as a central point, ihould be written 
 Lab'jra, inllead of Tahora, as it appears in the 
 document called the Theodolian Table. Sun- 
 gahi, between the Hydrao:es and the Hyphaiis, 
 after having retarded the pftgrefs of Alexander 
 
 ia
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 539 
 
 in fuffering a fiege,was totally fubverted by that 
 conqueror. Saga/a is found in Ptolemy with 
 the njune JLuthymedla alfo: but we would fain 
 read Euthydemia, after a Greek who directed a 
 fucceisful infurrecYion in Braclriana againftthe 
 
 o 
 
 Seleucidse, and ptifhed his conqueft deeply into 
 India, where he re-eftabli(hed a city under his 
 own name. On the further more of the Hy~ 
 phafis Alexander en cted altars as a monumental 
 term of his progrefs eaftward. A little beyond 
 thele is a pofition meriting notice, under the 
 name of Strincla. This name is cited as na- 
 tional in the hiftory of Julian ; for we find 
 there both the Indi and Ser-indli and it was 
 from Serinda that filk was brought to Juftinian. 
 In the modern name of this place, which is Ser- 
 hend, there ought to be remarked the name 
 proper to Serica, combined with that which in 
 the oriental geography is ufed to denote India. 
 The cuurie of theAcefines conducted Alexander 
 into the canton occupied by the powerful na- 
 tion of the Malli, to which that of the Oxy- 
 draca? was contiguous. It can fcarcely be 
 doubted that Mol-tan, or Multan, a confider- 
 able city, reprefents the capital of the firft : 
 and it is thought that a fragment of the name 
 of the lecoad is ^ifcovered in the form of 
 7 Outche,
 
 540 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Outche, on the Indus, above the confluence of 
 the Acefines. But to an Alexandria founded 
 on the point of this confluence, modern obfer- 
 vation affords nothing applicable. 
 
 It remains that we purfue the courfe of the 
 Indus to its iflue in the fea. The royal city of 
 the Sogdi, which Alexander met with in defcend- 
 ing this river, and which was renovated by him, 
 can be no other than Bukor,which has ferved for 
 therefidence of the kings of thiscountry. Limit- 
 ed to a holme, the towns, or fuburbs rather, Su- 
 kor andLouhri, accompany it on oppofite mores. 
 The name of Sindo-mana, compofed of that of 
 the river itfelf, is applicable to the pofition of 
 a city which immediately fuccecds the prece- 
 dent. A ftream emanating from the Indus to 
 rejoin it below, inclofes a fpacious ifland named 
 Prajiane^ or the Verdant. We are inftructed 
 that Minagara, the principal city of the country, 
 and fituated on this river, is the fame with al- 
 Manfora, which, as appears by the oriental 
 geography, bore the name of Minhaure, before 
 it fell under the Mahometan power, in the kha- 
 lifat of al-Manibr, the fecond of the Abbaflides. 
 The Indus, in approaching the fea, divides itfelf 
 into two arms ; and, at the angle of this divifion, 
 a city named PataU gave tiie name ofPaia/ene 
 5 to
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 541 
 
 to the ifland which thefe branches defcribe. 
 This fituation correfponds with that of Tatta- 
 uagar, and the name of Tatta is fometimes ex-? 
 tended to the province : but it muft be faid that 
 this province is more frequently denoted in the 
 name of Sind, borrowed from that of the river. 
 And this name of Sind is moreover continued 
 from the mouths of the Indus towards the weft 
 in Gedrofia, comprifing the territories of the 
 Arabitae and Qrita before mentioned. The 
 Barbancum Oftium is the principal mouth, and 
 that which is on the right in defcending ; and 
 the Emporium of the fame name correfponds 
 with the pofition of Debil, or Divl-Sindi. That 
 of Xylenopolis, or the City of Wood, the con- 
 firuction of which is attributed to Alexander, 
 who vifited the left branch as well as the right, 
 is applied to the port of Laheri, only on the 
 lingle prefumption of local conformity. 
 
 The part of India which we have hitherto 
 traverfed, being that wherein hiftory requires 
 the mod illuftration from geography, we have 
 endeavoured to detail in a manner that will 
 be found fufficient to fix the principal objects 
 of hiftoric circumflances. As to the name of 
 Indo-Scythia, given to all the country towards 
 the lower part of th Indus, there is reafon to 
 
 believe
 
 54* COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 believe that the domination efhbJimed in In-* 
 dia by the Greeks of Bac"triana, was dcftroyed 
 by an irruption of the Scythians of the coun- 
 tries of Crete, who thus imparted to their con- 
 queft the name of their own nation : and we 
 fee in the account of the expedition of Timur 
 the remains of a numerous people of the name 
 of Gete, fubiifting in the center of India. 
 
 THE Ganges, although of more considerable 
 magnitude than the Indus, furni ! es not fo great 
 a number of petitions known to antiquity. Its 
 fources, a;,d the upper part of its courfe, to the 
 point where it changes from Scythian to Indian 
 by opening a paflage through a chain of moun- 
 tains, was not known in geography till our days. 
 Under Seleucus Nicator, fucceiior to Alexander 
 in the eaft, there was fume information obtained 
 of the country lying between the limits of this 
 conqueror's expedition and the Ganges. Thus 
 the JomaneSt or Gemne *, was known, which 
 at its entrance into the Ganges appears almofl 
 equal to it in magnitude ; the Hefidrus y which, 
 preceding this river, falls into ir, under the name 
 ot Kchker; and Calinifaxa nearer to theGanges, 
 and whole name of Calaii is found in the ac- 
 
 * Jumna, in R'cnncll. 
 
 count
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 543 
 
 count of the expedition of Timur. The breadth 
 of India was meafured on a royal route to Pali- 
 bothra, the mod confiderable city of India. It 
 was fituated on the Ganges, at the place where 
 this river received a contributary ftream, which 
 appears the fame as the Romanes , although called 
 Erannobas. To this pofition correfponds that of 
 Helabas *, which by the veftiges of antiquity, 
 and the tradition of having been the dwelling 
 of the parent of mankind, is a kind of fandluary 
 in the Indian paganifm. The moft powerful 
 nation of India, the Profit occupied the city 
 under confideration ; and the name of Praye, 
 which we find applied to Helabas, feems to 
 perpetuate that of the nation. Some portions 
 are recognized by analogy of denomination ; as 
 Agara in Aagra, which the Mogul Ekbar matle 
 his capital in the fixteenth century; Methora 
 on the Gemne, in Matura, which a celebrated 
 pagoda or Indian temple diflinguimes ; and 
 Sambalaca on the Ganges, in SanbaJ. The 
 name of Scandrabath in Ptolemy differs but 
 little from that of Scanderbad in the country, 
 
 * Allahabad in Rennell, or the Sacred City, according to 
 the common interpretation of the word j the termination 
 alad being the appellative name for a city in this part of Hin- 
 dooftan. 7'he above-mentioned geographer is of opinion 
 
 w A 1 
 
 that Patna reprefents Palibothra. 
 
 as
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 as proper to a city which in diflant ages was a 
 capital. 
 
 Among the rivers which according to Arrian 
 direct their courfes towards the Ganges^ we 
 find Sonus under the denomination of Sonn-fou ; 
 and as this river towards its origin is called 
 Ando-nadi, it appears that the name Andomath 
 (given alib in Arrian), or rather Ando-natis, af- 
 ter a general name which in the country is ap- 
 plied to rivers, can denote no other than this. 
 It receives another by the name of Adamas, 
 which this river appears to owe to the circum- 
 ftance of its funds producing diamonds fimilar 
 to thofe fmcc found in Brazil : though the 
 river of this name in Ptolemy is conducted to 
 the fea. The name of Condochates among the 
 rivers which the Ganges receives, is found in 
 
 *j * 
 
 Kanclak, on the left of the great river. Lower 
 down on the fame fide is another river, of whole 
 actual name of Brahma-putren it is worth re- 
 marking, that it ilgnifies owing its origin to 
 Brahma*. This river defcends from the con- 
 fines of the territories of Dalai- Lama, or the 
 fupreme pontiff of the Lamas : and we learn 
 from a defcription of thefe countries, written \\\ 
 
 This I* evidently the Burrampooter of Rcnncll ; of 
 which hereafter. 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 545 
 
 the fourth century, that an intermediate domain 
 between Serica and India is held by the Brack* 
 mani. Now this ftate can only be referred to 
 the eftablimment of the Lamas, who by their 
 dogmas and rites manifeft that they are a true 
 feet of Brahmins. Defcending the Ganges, we 
 fee in Ptolemy a pofition between the arms by 
 "which this vafl river difembogues its waters, 
 named Gange Regia. But if the general want 
 of precifion obferved on the part of Ptolemy 
 permit us to afcribe to this a city correfponding 
 more in moral than in local circumflances, it 
 would be that of Raji-mohol, near the firft di- 
 viiion of the river into two principal arms. The 
 name of this city diftinguimed it as a regal re- 
 iidence, while the veftiges of antiquity in its 
 environs are evidences of its faded fplendour *. 
 
 As to the mouths of this river, the Magnum 
 Oflium of Ptolemy can only correfpond with 
 the ipacious entrance moil frequented by Eu- 
 ropeans, which conduces towards a place well 
 known under the name of Hngly. 
 
 To that which hitherto conftitutes the north 
 of India, iucceeds the fouthern part, on this 
 iide the Ganges, x^nd this fubjecl will lead 
 us back to take our departure from near the 
 
 * On the Mogul conqueft, the court of Bengal was re- 
 moved to Moorihedabad, where it now refutes. 
 
 N n mouths
 
 546 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 mouths of the Indus. In the bottom of th 
 gulf which receives this river, and called Can- 
 thl Sinus, now the Gulf of Sindi, the name of 
 n river which is Padar, is intimately analogous 
 to that of Qrbadari, given to a city in Ptolemy. 
 Up this river, we difcover, in the city of Afmer, 
 a pofition named Gagafmira. The maritime 
 country of Soret is that which we find to have 
 been named Syraftene. Iflands on one fide of 
 the gulf preferve, in their name of Barfeti, or 
 Balfeti, that of Barace. What Ptolemy calls 
 Larice, correfponds with Guzerat ; and the 
 name of Lar is found applied to the peninfula 
 which comprehends a great part of this coun- 
 try. Among the pofitions recognized therein, 
 that of Bakocurt-regia is particularly intereft- 
 jng. The fovereign which this name defig- 
 nates, is celebrated as equally potent and well 
 refpe&ed among the Indian princes, in the ori- 
 ental writings ; where the title which diftin- 
 guifhes him, rather than a proper name, is read 
 Balahara. Cnmbay, at the bottom of a gulf, 
 was the port to the place of his refidence ; as 
 this town flill is to Amed-abad, the capital of 
 Guzerat. Ozene, another royal city, appears in 
 the name of Ugen ; and Mandiadeni in that of 
 Mandou, which is a conilderable fortrefs. 
 But returning towards the coaft, we find Bary- 
 
 gaza
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 547 
 
 gaza to have been, in relation to Indian com- 
 merce, what Cambay has fince been, and what 
 Surat is at prefent. This city is well known 
 to bt Barokia, or Berug, as the Perfians call it* 
 In a fituation conformable to that of Surat, 
 that is to fay, at fome diftance from the fea, 
 the river Nerbedah, which paffes it, is found 
 in Ptolemy under the name of Namadus. And 
 what is now called the Gulf of Cambay, was 
 named Barygazenus Sinus. 
 
 We penetrate now into that part of India 
 which, being proje&ed between two feas, is 
 confidered as a peninfula, The author of a 
 defcription of the coafls of the Erythrean fea, 
 informs us, that what extends beyond Barygaza 
 towards the fouth, is called in the country 
 Dachanabades ; becaufe Dachan, among the In- 
 dians, {ignifies the fouth : and the laft member 
 of the word evidently refers to a Perfian term, 
 which it is common to fee employed at the end 
 of proper names of cities in India as well as in 
 Perfia. The denomination denoting the fouth, 
 may be obfervcd to fubliil in that of Decan, or, 
 according to the Indian pronunciation, Daken. 
 The intelligence of this country will appear 
 limited to maritime places. Antiquity fpeaks 
 of pirates who ftill fubiift under the name of 
 N n 2 Angrias 5
 
 54.8 COMPENDIUM Ot 
 
 Angrias j and whofe principal retreat is a plaCS 
 named Vizindruk, in a fmall ifland near the 
 coaft. Muz-iris, mentioned as a place much 
 frequented, appears to have been this pofition ; 
 oppofite to which is a place named Giria. It 
 is thought that, in the name of Danda, is dif- 
 covered that of Tyndis ; and in that of Sefareh 
 of the Arabian geographers, otherwife Sifer- 
 dam, the name of Sippara. The country ad- 
 jacent to this coaft was called Limyrica, and 
 obeyed another prince than Baleocur ;' and 
 \vhofe refidence, named Carura^ at a diftance 
 from the fea, may be reprefented by a city in 
 a fimilar fituation, called Kauri. Nelcynda 
 was approached by. means of a river whofe 
 name of Bans is found in that of Bardez, ap- 
 propriated to a difh icl bordering on one of the 
 canals which environ the ifle of Goa ; and by 
 which a river called Ganges, as an appellative 
 term, communicates with the fea. This place 
 was among the dependencies of a prince called 
 Pandion, whofe government extended hence 
 to the fouthern extremity of the peninfula. 
 Veflels of a fingle piece of wood brought to 
 this port the pepper of a canton named Cotto- 
 Tiara, which is eafijy recognifed in Canara. A 
 port under the name of Elancon may belong 
 
 ta
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 549 
 
 to that which is cited as a kingdom on this 
 coaft under the name of Eli, in Mark Pol, 
 and diftinguimed by an elevated promontory 
 which mariners call mount Deli. We then 
 find a nation under the name of Ail, having 
 for their principal city Cottiara. Mark Pol 
 indicates a kingdom named Lae, bounded by 
 Coilum, which is Coulan in Malabar : and a 
 place whofe name is Aiccotta, advantageoufly 
 (ituated at the entrance of the river of Cran- 
 ganor, appears to unite the name of the city 
 with that of the canton. Though it appear 
 ftrange in Ptolemy to fee the Com&ra Promon- 
 tonum at the end of a coaft ranged from Ba- 
 rygazenus Sinus to the weft, rather than pro- 
 longed towards the fouth, yet this promontory 
 is indubitably Cape Comorin. 
 
 The inflected line of the coaft beyond this 
 cape, deicribes a gulf called by Ptolemy Col- 
 chichus Sinus; deducing this name from a port 
 named Colchi, now Kilkat. Soficure, on the 
 fame gulf, muft be Tutucurin : and what we 
 call the coaft of the fimery, is expreffed in Pto- 
 lemy by the terms Colymbefis Pinic^ by which 
 the bivalve that furnimes the pearls is deiig- 
 nated. The ifle and promontory of Cor/, which 
 terminate the gulf, are reprefented by Rama- 
 N n 3 nan-koil.
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 nan-koil. Ptolemy appears in fault, to con- 
 found this promontory with the Calligicum 9 
 which is further on, and whofe Indian name 
 of Calla-medu is corrupted by mariners into 
 Cagliamere. In the interior count) y, Modura, 
 which is evidently Madure, ferved for the refi- 
 dence of a monarch, already mentioned by the 
 name of Pandion ; from whom, as from ano- 
 ther great prince called Porus, Auguftus being 
 at Samos, received an embafly. According to 
 Indian memoirs, this country for a great ex- 
 tent bore the name of Pandi-mandalam ; in 
 which that proper to the fovereign is oblerved 
 to precede the appellative term for a kingdom, 
 Oppcfire this continent lies the famous 
 ifland of ^frapob&na^ with which antiquity only 
 became acquainted by the iequd of the expe- 
 dition of Alexander, in Iiuiia ; and then ampli- 
 fied fo much, as to deem it the commencement 
 of another world, inhabited by jinticbtboneSt or 
 men in a pofition oppofite to thofc in the known 
 hemifphere. Ptolemy, better informed, and 
 reducing Trapobana to an Jfland, with fome 
 particulars remarkably correfpondent in actual 
 circumftances, makes this ifland neverthelefs 
 about five times more fpacious than it really 
 is. Strabo fpeaks of it as though it lay off the 
 
 hither
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 55! 
 
 hither coaft of India, and looking towards the 
 continent of Africa. The name of Safece* 
 which we learn from Ptolemy to be the native 
 denomination for this ifland, is preferred in that 
 of Selen-cive, compounded of the proper name 
 Selen, and the appellative for an ifland in the 
 Indian language -, and it is apparent that the 
 name of Ceilan, or Ceion, according to the Eu- 
 ropean ufage, is only an alteration in orthogra- 
 phy. The river called Ganges, which falls 
 into the fea on the eaftern coad, is evidently 
 that which is recognifed for the moft connder- 
 able, under the name of Mowil Ganga. The 
 name of Malea? attributed to the mountains of 
 the ifland by Ptolemy, is the generic term of 
 Malei, uied in the maritime part of the neigh- 
 bouring continent. The vefHges which the 
 iflanders call Shingulais, and report to be thofe 
 of a great and magnificent city, under the name 
 of Anarodgurro, reprefent Anurogrammum^ 
 which Pcolemy diftinguimes as a royal city. 
 Tke pontion of Maagramtnum, with the title 
 of capital, correfponds with that of the prefent 
 refidence of the fbvereign, and known by the 
 name of Candi. There is mention in Pliny 
 of another royal city, whofe name of Palcefi- 
 N n 4 mundum
 
 55* COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 mundum is remarkable, forafmuch as the name 
 of Simundl is given to Taprobana by fome au- 
 thors of antiquity. Here refided a king, from 
 whom the emperor Claudius received an em- 
 bally : and by an extenfive lake adjacent to this 
 city, as well as by divers other circumftances 
 in its fituation, it is believed to be reprefented 
 by that which in the north of the ifland is 
 named Jafanapatnam. If the reader deiire 
 more ample information concerning the an- 
 cient Trapobana, he may coniult the particular 
 work on the fubjecl: of India before mentioned. 
 The iflands which Ptolemy places off Trapo- 
 bane, to the number of thirteen hundred and 
 feventy, can be no other than the Mai-dives, 
 although known to be much more nume- 
 rous *. 
 
 We mufl now refume the coafr. of the conti- 
 nent, and remount to the Ganges; departing 
 from the promontory which we have ieen to 
 be Calliamere. Nigama, which Ptolemy dif- 
 tinguifhes as a capital, is Negapatnam. Cha- 
 bens, a city and river, appear obvioufly in Ca- 
 veripatnam, on one of the mouths of the river 
 
 * Modern enumerations have made them amount to eleven 
 thoufand. 
 
 4 which
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 553 
 
 which communicates to this city its name of 
 Caveri *. The denomination which in the 
 ufage of Europeans is Coromandel, being ac- 
 tually Sora-Mandalam, indicates what in Pto- 
 lemy is called Paralia Soretanum, or the mari- 
 time country of Sora. Arcot, the principal 
 city in what is called the Carnatic, is the fame 
 with Arcati, a royal city of Ptolemy ; and as 
 he adds to it the name of Sora, it is proper to 
 remask that, among the Indians, the title of the 
 fovereign of the country is Soren. Malmrpha 
 is reprefented by Meliapur, a city heretofore 
 powerful; although the importance of this place, 
 poffclTed by the Portuguefe under the name of 
 St. Thomas, is now fuperfeded by the adjacent 
 eftablimment of the Englifn at Madras. The 
 names of the river Mefolus, and of the country 
 Mefolm, in Ptolemy, feem to be preferved in 
 that of Mafuli-patnam, of which the laft mem- 
 ber is a generic term for a city in this part of 
 
 * Trichinopoly, on this river, manifefts in its name a 
 Greek origin; and may be afcribed to the Egyptian Greeks 
 under the Ptolemies, whom Paufanias informs us carried on 
 an active trade with this coaft of India. But it is not men- 
 tioned by any geographer of antiquity, and was probably un- 
 known to our author. Its etymon may be either in T^Ji%w 9 
 lotus a/per ; or in r/?i%a, trifariam, and s-oPuj, civitas. 
 
 India.
 
 554 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 India. We are inclined to believe that Palur& 
 is ivprefented by Sipeler, which a celebrated 
 pago.la diftinguifhes. Ptolemy places, in its en- 
 virons a point which made a landmark in 
 fleering tovvarJs the golden Cherfoneie, but 
 which it is lingular enough to fee further fouth 
 than Cape Comarin : io erroneous is his pro- 
 jection or this coafl. Reluming our courfe 
 northward, we find Cocala^ in Sicacola. Ca- 
 linga, and the nation or Calingte, who extended 
 as far as the mouths of the Ganges, are recog- 
 nized in the name of Calinga-patnam. On 
 the arm of another river with which canals 
 of the Ganges are known to communicate, 
 and which bears the lame name of Ganga, as 
 an appellative term, another pofition called Pa- 
 lura correfponds with that of Balafor ; with 
 which we mall conclude the detail of what we 
 deem moft remarkable in this extremity of the 
 hither India. 
 
 BEYOND the Ganges It muft be premifed, 
 that to Ptolemy the ancient geography is in- 
 debted for the principal circumftances which 
 will be found fufceptible of illuflration by the 
 rnodtrii. A river which immediately fucceeds 
 the eaitern ifl'ue of the Ganges, under the name 
 
 of
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 55$ 
 
 of Catabeda^ can be no other than that of Sha- 
 tigan. The places of Sada and Berabonna, 
 which precede a point formed by the bending 
 of the coaft towards the eaft, are remarkable 
 for affinity in name with thofe of Sedoa and 
 Barabon : and this point called 'Temala is evi- 
 dently that of Negra'ij, infulated by arms of a 
 river of the fame name. Sahara^ which fuc- 
 ceeds, and which gives the name to a gulf 
 formed by a reflection of the coaft fouthward, 
 may be Br^gu, at the principal entrance of Aua*. 
 
 * It is to the En2;lifli that the worlJ muft look for the il- 
 luftrattcn of Indian geography; for this nation has improved 
 the occafions of war and commerce which fortune with dif- 
 tinguiihed liberality has afforded it, to explore not only the 
 coaft, but the interior country of Hindoflan. D'Anville then, 
 who publifhed his book before the refult of thefe invefb'gations 
 was made known, fhould no more be cenfured for confounding 
 the Burrampooter and Ava rivers, than Ptolemy for his errors. 
 Each reported what was known of geography in his time. 
 
 The Burrampooter, according to the incomparable map of 
 M. Rennell, is a river as large and as deep as the Ganges, 
 with which it has a common iflue. On collating our author's 
 folio map with the laft mentioned, it will be found that he ac- 
 curately enough delineates the courfe of the Burrampooter as 
 far as the mountains ; whence, inftead of turning it weftward 
 at a very acute angle to the mouth of the Ganges, he conduces 
 it in a rectilinear dire&ion, full fix degrees eaft, to thj mouth 
 of the Ava ; which laft-mentioned river has adlually an almoft 
 (fcraight courfe from north to fouth. 
 
 3 A capital
 
 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 A capital city, under the name of Mareura, is 
 found in that of Mero ; which is approached 
 from the fea by different channels of the fame 
 river. The country named Bejyngitis, at the 
 bottom of the Sinus Sabaracus, correfponds with 
 the fituation of Pegu. Thence following the 
 coaft, we find Berobe, which may be reprefented 
 by Merghi : and Laco/a, which is contiguous 
 to the Aurca Cherfonefus, or Golden Peniuiula, 
 will confequently be Junkfelon, as being the 
 narrowed part of the ifthmus that joins the 
 Malayan peninfula to the continent. Our fur- 
 prife is diminished at the ftrange 'disfiguration 
 of this peninfula by Ptolemy, feeing fimilar er- 
 rors of this geographer in the hither parts of 
 India; which, as being lefs remote, might have 
 afforded opportunities of information. The pe- 
 ninfula is well known to be terminated by Cape 
 Romania, which mould be the Magnum Pro- 
 montorium of Ptolemy. This promontory ho 
 furniflies with two pofitions; one immediately 
 on this fide, the other in the like fituation on 
 the oppofite. The fir ft is named Zaba, and 
 cited by Ptolemy, in his Prolegomena, as a 
 principal port in departing from the Golden 
 Chcrfonefe for more diftant countries. The 
 name of the other is Tfagoni. Thefe places arc 
 
 rccognifed
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHt* 557 
 
 fecognifed in politions precifely correfpondent 
 with thofe which each is made to occupy in 
 Ptolemy : Zaba agrees with Batu-Saber, on the 
 river of Johr, towards the end of the peninfula, 
 communicating the name cf Saban to the ex- 
 tremity of the Strait of Malaca ; while the 
 other preferves the name of Thagora, under the 
 form of Tingoran. Thus it is indubitable that 
 the Magnum Promontorium which Ptolemy in- 
 dicates between Zaba and fhagora, is the great 
 cape of the land of Malay, between Saban, or 
 Saber, and Tingoran. A petition much ante- 
 rior to the great promontory, and named Pe- 
 rimu/a, muft confequently be applied to Pera or 
 Perac, on the Strak of Malaca ; the entrance 
 of which might have given occafion to Pto- 
 lemy to imagine a gulf called Perimulicus. We 
 are indebted to him for indicating the name of 
 Malay in that of Mku-colon^ applied to a parti- 
 cular point. 
 
 It is an article of considerable moment to 
 our fubject, to have the identity of this great 
 promontory afcertained. The Magnus Sinus, 
 which by a fudden elevation of the coaft to- 
 wards the north in Ptolemy, as in the actual 
 geography, fucceeds immediately, is, with the 
 fulleil evidence of which the fubjecl is fufcep- 
 
 tible,
 
 558 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 tible, the gulf of Siam. The great river which 
 Ptolemy leads to the wcflern fhore of this gulf, 
 under the name of Daona, is that from which 
 the city of Tana-ferim, or Colony of Tana, 
 borrows its name ; and which is known to ter- 
 minate its courfenot in the gulf of Siam, but in 
 that of Bengal. But another confiderable ri- 
 ver, formed by the union of two ftreams, hav- 
 ing its mouth in the bottom of the Magnus Si' 
 nus, can only be the Menaa of the country of 
 Siam, and whofe name is appellative in this 
 country for a river of the firft magnitude, as 
 Ganges and Sind are elfewhere. The particular 
 circumftance of the combination of two rivers 
 concurring with that of the name of Seri, ap- 
 pearing at its entrance in one of the earlieft 
 maps of the modern geography, prove it to be 
 the Scrus of antiquity. It is a little beyond the 
 mouth of this river that Ptolemy eftablifhes the 
 confines of India without the Ganges, with a 
 country which we think merits a feparate trea- 
 tife. 
 
 But, before entering upon this fubjedl, we 
 muft remark the ifles that we have kft in a 
 tra& of fea which, under the name of Gange- 
 ticus Sinus , is infallibly the Gulf of Bengal. To 
 aulvver to Bazacata (whole inhabitants were 
 
 naked),
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 559 
 
 tiaked), placed oppofite the coaft which tends 
 to the fouth towards Cape Temala or Negra'is, 
 modern geography recognifes Chedube, inha- 
 bited by favages of the nation of Mogos, where- 
 with the kingdom of Aracan, on the continent, 
 is peopled. Further on, the Bon<? Fortune? In- 
 fulce, which fome navigator who had the for- 
 tune to efcape the cruelty of the Anthropo- 
 phagi who inhabit them might have thus 
 named, can be no other than the great Anda- 
 man. Of the fame defcription of favages were 
 thofe who inhabited the little ifles of Matuolae^ 
 which being placed adjacent to the precedent 
 towards the fouth, correfpond precifely with 
 thofe of which the principal is named Cinque 
 Andaman. Barujfie Sindte, and Sabadibce, alfo 
 attributed to cannibals, fucceed in the fame or- 
 der that is obferved in the ifles of Nicobar> af- 
 fembled into many clufters, which are divided 
 by fpacious channels. The laft of thefe, whicfy 
 are defcribed as near an ultimate land named 
 yabadii Infula^ muffc be Pulo-Wai, oppofite the 
 head of Sumatra. It may be remarked thai: 
 the Malay term of Pulo has fucceeded that of 
 Div, or Dib, employed in the name of Saba- 
 dibte; and that the notice of their number, 
 which is three, is found to be corre<5h 
 
 Ptolemv
 
 5<5o COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 Ptolemy had indeed an idea that the Jaladii 
 Infula contained a greater fpace than the prece- 
 dent ifles ; for he finds in it two degrees of the 
 meridian on the fame parallel, inflead of limit- 
 ing himfelf to a iingle degree of latitude and 
 longitude, as in each article cf thefe ifles. And 
 this diftinclion mews an evident relation to the 
 manner in which Sumatra prefents itfelf in the 
 fequence of the ifles included in the Gulf of 
 Bengal. The fite of the capital, which is the 
 weftern point, correfponds with that occupied 
 by Afhem : and though this capital is called Ar- 
 gentea by Ptolemy, he neverthelefs fpecifies the 
 opulence in gold which diftinguifhes Sumatra, 
 bat whofe fouthern extremity remained un- 
 known to this geographer. We cannot for- 
 bear remarking the ftrange derangement of 
 thefe iflands in maps which pretend to repre- 
 fent the world known to the ancients. Al- 
 though there is no information upon the fub- 
 jcct but what is due to Ptolemy, whofe pre- 
 vailing vice in geography is to enhance the dif- 
 tance of his objects, inilead of climiniihing it, 
 yet has the editor of the maps alluded to filled 
 the feas of the eaft with thefe iflands, which 
 the author on whofe authority they are thus 
 delineated, places in the gulf to which the 
 
 Ganges
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 561 
 
 Ganges gives its name, and under a meridian 
 lefs remote than that of the Golden Cherfonefe. 
 It muft be fuppofed that it is the name of Ma- 
 nilla has occafioned the error of tranfpofing to 
 the Philippines the little Hies of Manio/cz, 
 nearly 30 diftant from their true fituation. But 
 how could it be imagined that the Sabadib& y 
 which in Ptolemy are comprifed within a fingle 
 degree of latitude and longitude, reprefent Su- 
 matra, Borneo, and Celebes, which occupy a 
 fpace of fix or feven hundred leagues ? It may 
 fuffice to caft a glance on the chart prepared 
 after Ptolemy, to recognife the confufion that 
 has been made therein of the foregoing objects. 
 But there remains another country of this con- 
 tinent to be furveyed. 
 
 S I N JE. 
 
 We have feen the India beyond the Ganges 
 terminated at the head of the Magnus Sinus, or 
 the Gulf of Siam, by limits which ieparate it 
 from the country of the Sina. It is evident in 
 modern geography, that thefe limits are the 
 fame that feparate Siam from Camboja. We 
 know that this country, and 'Cochin-China 
 
 O o which
 
 562 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 which is contiguous, occupy a great trat of land 
 which the Tea envelopes on three fides, from 
 the eaft to the weft by the fouth. The exterior 
 limits of the further India were the barriers of 
 the world, when Ptolemy parTed them, and de- 
 fcribed a remoter country, till then unknown 
 by name. But he advances its longitude a 
 whole hemifphere to arrive at a term which is 
 known much lefs remote. Counting from the 
 meridian of the Fortunate Ifles as we do, he 
 amplifies to 148 degrees, or fomething more, 
 the eaftern arm of the Ganges ; which, by af- 
 tronomical obfervations of our days made on 
 the weftern arm of that river, is fixed at about 
 1 08 degrees: hence it refults, that by a pro- 
 portionate reduction, the 180 of Ptolemy only 
 hold the place of 130. And the ulterior 
 part refpecting the Ganges muft fuffer a ftill 
 greater diminution, becauie the obfervations 
 made at Siam only add 10 degrees and a half 
 to the longitude from the mouth of the Gan- 
 ges, in a Ipace where Ptolemy employs more 
 than 20. If then it be remarked, that the 
 longitude of Cochin-China, which muft be 
 regarded as the eaftern boundary of the world 
 known to the ancients, only amounts to 127 de- 
 grees, this diftance will be found fufficient, ne- 
 
 verthelefs,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 563 
 
 verthelefs, to fill the 1 80 degrees of Ptolemaic 
 longitude. 
 
 Such an examination becomes neceflary to 
 correct the error that has hitherto prevailed in 
 the maps, of reprefenting the Sinarum Regio as 
 China. The oriental geographers, to whom 
 the country of the Sines muft have been well 
 known, comprife its capital in the zone of the 
 firft climate ; which, rifing to twenty degrees 
 and a half, does not extend to China: Uut by 
 an extravagant error, Sinarum Metropolis has 
 been applied to Nan-kin, in the thirty-fecond 
 degree. The imperial rank of the Jaft-men- 
 tioned city, to which it did not attain till to- 
 wards the clofe of the fourth century, could 
 not have caufed it to be thus diftinguimed by 
 Ptolemy, who lived under the Antonines, about 
 two ages before. The Chinefe do not acknow- 
 ledge the name that we have given to their na- 
 tion. They are fond of borrowing for the pur- 
 pofe of diftin&ion the name of fome dynafties, 
 whofe memory is precious to them : and above 
 all, from that of Han, which commenced two 
 hundred and fome years before the Chriftian 
 iera, they denominate themfelves Han-ngin, or 
 the People of Haii; and by an idea which they 
 have of the mod advantageous fituation of their 
 O o 2 countrv.
 
 564 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 country, they name it Tchon-Koue, or the 
 Middle Kingdom. But the name of Sines is 
 prcferved in that of Cochin-China j which, 
 without the alteration that it has fuffered on 
 the part of Europeans, is Kao-tsii'-Siii. The 
 Arabs have found the name of Sin in the coun- 
 try where Ptolemy knew the Sines. The name 
 of Singi, which the Indians as \vell as the 
 Arabs give to the fea which involves this coun- 
 try, is a derivation from the fame name. This 
 name of Sin has followed the progrefs of navi- 
 gation and commerce, beyond the true limits of 
 the ancient country of Sin ; having been ex- 
 tended by the Portuguefe, who preceded the 
 other weftern nations in thefe remote longi- 
 tudes, and become common among thofe which 
 have followed. And that the country of Sinte 
 ought not to be tranfported to China, as it ap- 
 pears in all the maps which have preceded thofe 
 of the author of the prefent work, is an article 
 in ancient geography which may juftify the 
 foregoing dilcuilion. 
 
 The capital of the Sines is named Tbyn<z by 
 Ptolemy ; and according to the Latin verfion, 
 which is regarded as a text, Since. Its pofition 
 appears at a di fiance from the fea, at the mouth 
 of a river named Cotiaris, having commu- 
 nication
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 565 
 
 nication on the left with another river, whofe 
 name was Senus. This then can he no other 
 than the great river of Camboja; which, 
 eighty leagues above its mouth, divides into 
 two branches. The principal, or that of the 
 right, correfponding with the Cottaris, and 
 which is called the Japoneje river, conduces to 
 a city of which the Arabian geographers fpeak 
 as being very celebrated for its commerce, under 
 the name of Loukin ; and this petition appears 
 to anfwer to that of 'Thina, in Ptolemy. But 
 the city of the Sines, named Sin by the Ara- 
 bian geographers, and in the Chinefe memoirs 
 Tehen-tehen, is a pofition more remote than 
 Loukin, and is found diftinguifhed by the 
 name of Sin-hoa, as having been the mod ftou- 
 riming city of Cochin-China before its port 
 was deftroyed by alluvions oi fand. The 
 name of Thoaii-hoa, which its diftri& bears, 
 feems, together with the other circumftances 
 reported, to favour the application of the name 
 of Thlnae to this city alfo. Tkinte is mentioned 
 diverfely in many authors of antiquity. But 
 what cannot have a place here, will be found 
 in a Memoir, contained in Vol. XXXII. of the 
 Memoirs of the Academy, on the limits of 
 003 the
 
 566 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the world known to the ancients beyond the 
 Gatfges. 
 
 In Ptolemy, two promontories fucceed on the 
 eaftern fhore of the Magnus Sinus ; Notium, or 
 the fouthern, and Satyrorum, or that of the fa- 
 tyrs. Oppofite this laft are little Jfles of the fame 
 name, and which the Arabian geographers, as 
 well as Ptolemy, people with a fpecies of ani- 
 mals furnimed with tails, as fatyrs are repre- 
 fented. Apes, of a ftature almoft human, in 
 the little ifles named Pulo Condor, fituated in. 
 the diflance oppofite the mouth of the river 
 Camboja, may have caufed them to be io call- 
 ed. But that a fingle point of pofition for 
 three little ifles in Ptolemy, mould be tranf- 
 pofed to the iflands of Japan in the maps, is an 
 error too grofs to be pafled unnoticed. Can it 
 be conceived that Ptolemy carried his obferva- 
 tion thus far, when fo limited was his intelli- 
 gence of this extremity of the ancient world, 
 that he reprefents, as fucceeding the promon- 
 tory of the fatyrs, a prolongation of the coaft, 
 which, turning to the wtft, proceeds to join the 
 weftcrn coaft of Africa, and thus makes the 
 Erythrean Sea a bafin that has no communica- 
 tion with the Ocean ? Were it here the place 
 
 to
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 567 
 
 to examine the flate of geography in different 
 ages, it would appear that this error exifted 
 more than a thoufand years after Ptolemy, al- 
 though the maritime commerce was maintain- 
 ed under the Mahometan princes. But it is 
 fufficient to have {hewn how much the limits 
 of ancient Alia mould be contracted. 
 
 END OF ASIA. 
 
 Oo 4
 
 AFRICA. 
 
 I. jEGYPTUS ET 
 
 LIBYA. 
 
 II. ETHIOPIA 
 
 SUPRA JEGYPTUM. 
 
 III. AFRICA 
 
 NUMIDIA. 
 MAUREfANIA, 
 
 IV. LIBYA, VEL AFRICA 
 
 INTERIOR,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 571 
 
 I. 
 
 G Y P T U S < 
 
 E T 
 
 LIBYA. 
 JEGTPTUS. 
 
 THE great celebrity maintained by this 
 country in antiquity is well known. It 
 was from^gypt that Greece obtained the firfl 
 apprehenfion of the fciences and arts ; which 
 from Greece pafled into the Weft. The induf- 
 try of the ./Egyptians is alfo fignalized not only 
 by their edifices, wherein lolidity appears to 
 prevail over elegance, but by the more uieful 
 labour of innumerable canals opened through 
 their lands, which have no other means of 
 fertility than the waters of the fingular river 
 that Nature has given to the country. ./Egypt 
 is comrriied properly in a long valley, which 
 from north to louth, following the courfe of 
 
 the
 
 572 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the river, extends more than fix degrees, and 
 fo contracted in breadth as to appear only a 
 fcnntlet of land. But at the iflue of this valley 
 the country expands to give a pafTage to the 
 different branches by which this river com- 
 municates with the fea, and adds to the extent 
 of the country a degree and a half of latitude. 
 All that is beyond the reach of the derivations 
 from the river is a flerile and uncultivated 
 land ; which from the fummit of the mountains 
 that form the valley extends on one fide to the 
 Arabic Gulf, and has no other inhabitants than 
 a race of nomades or paftors : while the weflern 
 limits are confounded in the deferts of Libya. 
 ./Egypt, governed from immemorial time by its 
 own kings, whether in a iingle monarchy or in 
 fcparate kingdoms, fu.bmi.tted at length under 
 Cambyfes, ion of Cyrus, to the yoke of the 
 Perfians, which it fuftained but impatiently. 
 To this dynnfty fucceeded, by difmembermcnt 
 of the empire of Alexander, the reign of the 
 Ptolemies, which continued till the reduftion 
 of the country into a Roman province under 
 Auguilus. And it was conquered from the 
 K.iftern Empire by the Arabs, under the khali- 
 i.it of Omar, in the feventh century. Its name 
 in the laucd writings is Mifraim, which it 
 
 owes
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 573 
 
 owes to one of the fons of Cham : and it re- 
 tains the name of Miffir under the Turks. 
 There appears no doubt that the name of Copt, 
 which diftinguifhes the remains of the original 
 nation from the Arabs, who are in great num- 
 bers in the country, and from the Turks who 
 rule it, is in the form of Kypt (which is the 
 proper modification of it), no other than the 
 root of the Greek name J&gypHis. 
 
 To this introduction we (hall add what con- 
 cerns the diftin&ion of the feveral regions of 
 ./Egypt ; capitally divided into Superior and 
 Inferior. This lad partition is comprehended 
 within the two principal branches of the Nile, 
 from its divifion to its mouths ; and the trian- 
 gular figure of a Greek letter which it re- 
 fembles, has occafioned it to be called the A 
 Delta. But it muft be added that the country 
 of jflLgyptus Inferior furpalfes both on the eaft 
 and weft the natural limits of the Delta, and is 
 now called Bahri, andRif; both which terms 
 fignifying in the Arabic a diftncl: bordering on 
 the fea. As to Mgyptus Superior , we find it 
 feparated from the precedent by a particular 
 province, whofe name of Hepta-nomis denotes 
 it to have been compofed of the union of feven 
 diftrifts or prefectures, which in ^Egypt are 
 
 called
 
 574 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 called nomrs, and of which fifty are diftin- 
 guifhed in the detail which antiquity furniihes 
 of this country. The diftincYion of this pro- 
 vince ftill fubfifts in the name of Voftani, 
 which exprefles in Arabic an intermediate Ipace, 
 as relating to Bahri on one (ide, and Said, or the 
 fuperior country, on the other. And towards 
 the cataract which made the boundary of ./Egypt 
 and antient Ethiopia, a territory owed to the fa- 
 mous Thebes its proper denomination of 'The- 
 bais. Such was the ancient divifion of /-Egypt. 
 But in the multiplication of the provinces of 
 the empire, what Lower jEgypt poflefled be- 
 yond the arm of the Nile, which difcharges it- 
 felf below the modern poiition of Damiat, com- 
 pofed in the fourth century a province under 
 the name of Augujlamnica\ and the name of 
 JE-gyptus remained as diftinctive of the reft. 
 Under Juftinian, we fee the Auguftamnic di- 
 vided into two ; firft, and fecond ; this mari- 
 time, and that inland. Correfponding with 
 the ancient Auguftamnica, is the modern di- 
 ftrict of Sharkie, io called from the Arabic term 
 Shark, denoting the eaft, to difVmguiih it from 
 another diftricT:, iituated beyond a canal of the 
 river, and named Garble, from the term Garb, 
 fignifying the weft. Tiie Hepta-nomis took un- 
 der
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 575 
 
 der Arcadius, fon of the great Theodolius, the 
 name of Arcadia. Finally, we fee the Thebaid 
 in a pofterior age divided into two, Anterior and 
 Superior, according to the terms which we find 
 employed to difHnguim thefe parts. To treat 
 of ./Egypt in detail, we deem it expedient to 
 depart from the more of the fea, as lefs remote 
 with regard to us, and afcend the Njle towards 
 -^Ethiopia. 
 
 INFERIOR. 
 
 IT extends along the fea, according to the 
 limits affigned to it by Herodotus, from a gulf 
 to which a place called Plinthine communicates 
 the name ofPllntbinetss^ as far as Mount Cafius, 
 adjacent to the Sirbonian Bog. On the point 
 of what is now called the Gulf of Arabs, Tafo- 
 jiris is indicated in Aboufir. To fome other 
 
 * It may increafe the reader's confidence in our author to 
 be reminded of the teftimony of a late chiervant and intelli- 
 gent traveller, in his favour. " This laft geographer (D'An- 
 ville), whofe learned criticifm could diftinguifh Truth amidir. 
 the numerous contradictions of travellers, has been of great 
 ufe to me : I never quit him but in places where it is impof- 
 fible not to go aftray without having been on the fpot." 
 Savary's Letters on Egypt^ Letter I. 
 
 D'Anville did not travel asStrabo did, to verify his pofitions. 
 7 obfcure
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 obfcure places fucceeds the fite of Alexandria. 
 A long and narrow iile, named Pharos, was 
 there joined to the continent by a dyke or caufey, 
 which from its definite length was named //<?/>- 
 ta- Stadium, and which feparated the two ports 
 of the city, that was bounded by lake Mareot/s on 
 the other fide. The advantage of this foliation, 
 on a fhore to which nature has given no other 
 port, determined Alexander to found a city on 
 the foe of a more ancient place named Rhaco- 
 iis, and which continued to difYmguim the 
 quarter of the city from which the caufey was 
 protracted. Another quarter of greater extent, 
 named Bruchion, on the principle of the two 
 ports, comprifed feveral palaces which the Pto- 
 lemies inhabited. The power to which Alex- 
 andria arrived, in becoming the great mart for 
 exchange between the eaft and weft, is well 
 known. And this advantage was principally 
 owing to its local circumftances. To fatisfy a 
 curiofity which the reader may have to be bet- 
 ter acquainted with a city of the firft rank in 
 the ancient world, he is referred to an appro- 
 priate treatife on yEgypt, by the fame author, 
 containing, with a topographical plan minutely 
 exact* a defcription much more circumftantial 
 than can be admitted here. It will there be 
 
 fee n
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 577 
 
 feeti that an accumulation of earth formed about 
 the Heptaftadium is the fite of the modern city; 
 and that an inclofure which muft have been 
 pofterior to the age of antiquity, contains fcarce- 
 Jy any thing elie than ruins. The lake Mareo* 
 It's, which does not prefs upon the city fo clofely 
 as it did heretofore, prefervts its name in the 
 form of Birk Mariout. 
 
 At a little diftance from Alexandria, r.nd on 
 the fame fhore, a place vvhofe name of Nicopo- 
 lis commemorated an advantage obtained by 
 Auguftus over Antony, is now changed into 
 Kafr Kiafera, or the Cattle of the Casfars. Fur- 
 ther on, Canopus, a place condemned for the 
 licentious morals of its inhabitants, occupied a 
 point advanced in the fea, on which there is 
 known a cattle named Abukir, or the Bekier. 
 One of the principal mouths of the Nile, which 
 from this city was called Canoplcum QJlium, is 
 that now named Maadie, or the Paliage, beyond 
 Bekier. But by the changes that have taken 
 place in the mouths of the river, the Bolbitinutn 
 Oftium, whither it is conveyed by the canal 
 which paflcs before Rafcid (pronounced by the 
 Franks Rofftt), has lupplanted the Canopic 
 mouth in the advantage which it heretofore 
 bore. The Canopic is the iffue of one of the 
 
 P p principal
 
 578 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 principal branches of the Nile, called Agathos 
 Damon, or the Good Genius, in Ptolemy; and 
 which, forming one fide of the Delta, feparates 
 from it what in Lower yEgypt is named Bahire. 
 Hermopolisy with the qualification of parva^ to 
 diftinguim it from a greater of the fame name 
 in the Heptanomis, accords with the petition of 
 Demenhur. On the border of the river, Andro- 
 polls and Gyna:copolis *, as they appear to have 
 been contiguous, are probably reprefented by 
 Shaburand Selamun, at the aperture of the 
 canal which paries by Uemenhur. The defert 
 where lakes afford nitre is diitant from the river: 
 and there is mention of Nitria as the name of a 
 city. This is the country called Scithiaca in 
 Ptolemy ; and the name of Scete, frequently 
 mentioned in the legends of the hermits of this 
 defert, is preferved in the form of Alkit, in a 
 monaftery which the name of Saint Macaire dif- 
 tinguifhes from others. The place named Te- 
 rane, where the Natron, as it is called in the 
 country, is embarked on the Nile, finds the an- 
 cient form of its name in 'Terenuthis, 
 
 Palling into the Delta we recognize Metelis 
 
 * The one from nif, vir, the other from yi/;, mulier, 
 and aoxj,-. 
 
 7 on
 
 ANeiENT GEOGRAPHY. 579 
 
 on the river, in the name of Miffil, which the 
 Coptic dictionaries give to a great city that has 
 taken the name Foua. The Milefians, afcending 
 the Nile, had founded a city named Naucratis* 
 Sais is mentioned as the capital of this part of 
 the inferior* .^Egypt, where a place ftill bears 
 the name of Sa. 'Taua retains the fame name. 
 Nidi having the firfVrank in a Nome called Pro- 
 fopites, difcovers itfelf in the name of Nikios. 
 The ifle Profopitis, formed by two canals, had 
 a city which, under the name of Atarbechlsjw&s 
 confecrated to Venus ; and another where the 
 Athenians fufrained a long fiege by the Per- 
 fianSj and whofe name of Byblos appears in that 
 of Babel. At the fummit of the Delta the Nile 
 divides into three channels, there being an 
 intermediate one between the two principal 
 branches. To this canal is joined, among 
 other derivations, one iffuing from the river 
 a little below the poiition of Sebennytus, which 
 fubfifts in the name of Semen ud. The con- 
 tinuation of thefe canals, reunited in a great 
 lake, which, from the city of But us on its 
 fouthern more, was called Buticus, takes at the 
 nperture of this lake its iffue in the fea, under 
 
 * " Superieure" in the original, which I have thus ventured 
 to correct. 
 
 P p 2 a place
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 a place named Paralus, or Berelos : and this 
 i fill e i s the Sebennytkum OJlium. This maritime 
 part being extremely fenny, was called Elear- 
 chia* ; and in this faflnefs an ./Egyptian prince 
 maintained himfelf agalnft the Perfinn forces, in 
 the reign of Artaxerxes the Long-handed. Vef- 
 tiges of a city called Tekebi in the Coptic books, 
 fcem to be the fame with Pacbnamunis ; and 
 Onuphis is reprefented by a place named Banub. 
 Buf.ris and Xo'ls were cities of note on the river 
 a little above Semennud : the fir ft is known in 
 the name of Bufir; and the fecond, fituatcd in 
 an ifle, could not have been far diftant. 
 
 To the Sebennytic mouth fucceeds the Phat- 
 mctkumorPhatniticum Oftiuni, which in the time 
 of antiquity yielding in magnitude only to the 
 Canopic andPelufiac mouths, is now one of the 
 two principal emiffions of the river a little below 
 Da mi at. The name of ^Tamlothls^ mentioned 
 in an age which immediately precedes the ter- 
 mination of the object of ancient geography, 
 appears a modification of Damiat. The three 
 eaftern mouths, including the Pelufiac, are re- 
 ceived before their communication with the fea 
 into a great lagune or pool, whofe name is not 
 mentioned by any ancient writer ; but which 
 
 * From E>.O{, pa/as. 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. jl 
 
 the places Manzale and Tennis caufe now to 
 be defignated by their names. The Mendefium 
 Oflium^ now called Dibe, and by the Franks 
 Pefchiera, derived its name from Mendes -, and 
 this city, as well as that of fflmuis, according 
 to the concurrent testimony of the learned, 
 owe their refpeclive denominations to the goat 
 which was there adored. The pofition of Aih- 
 mun-Tanah may reprefent the firft, and abun- 
 dant veftiges of the fecond appear to preferve the 
 name of it in the form of Tmaie. Panephyfis 
 muft alfo be mentioned, in a fituation adjacent 
 to the lake ; a circumftance that juftifies the ap- 
 plication alfo of the name Diofpolis to it. And 
 of cities appearing under two names, the one 
 /Egyptian, the other Greek, there are feveral 
 examples throughout ^Egypt. The place now 
 moll: considerable on this margin of the lake, is 
 Manzale. font's, a royal city, whofe name ap- 
 pears Zoan in the Scriptures, preferves, though 
 abandoned to a few Shepherds, veftiges in the 
 name of San, not far from that aperture of the 
 lake named foniticum OJlium, but now called 
 Eumme-farregge. Tennefus, of which thereisnot 
 mention till an age pofterior to the firfl anti- 
 quity, is an infular pofition in the lake itfelf, 
 and now called Tennis. That of Sethron on 
 
 P p 3 the
 
 58? COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the lake, towards thePelufiac channel, manifefts 
 the pofition of Setbrum, otherwife called Hera*r 
 cleopolls Parva. 
 
 Pelufiumj the bulwark and the key of ancient 
 ./Egypt, is now known by its ruins in the Ara- 
 bic name of Tineh, which fupplies in fignifka-? 
 tion its ancient denomination, whereby the 
 miry fituation of this city was exprefled*, 
 Upon the coaft, Mount Cafius, of no great ele- 
 vation, projedls a promontory named Cape del 
 Kas, or the Chifel ; and the adjacent place 
 named Caflum is called Catieh. The Pa/us Sir- 
 boms, which is in the vicinity, and where Ty-? 
 phon the murderer of Ofiris is faid to have 
 perimed, has taken the name of Sebaket Bar- 
 doil, from the firfl king of Jerufalem of that 
 name, who died on his return from an expedi- 
 tion in ^Egypt, at a place called el-Arim, the 
 ancient Rhino cor ur a ^ whither this frontier ex- 
 tended, having encroached on the former limits 
 of the Philiftine country. OJlrac'ine^ which had 
 a pofition lefs remote, is indicated by a fragment 
 of its name in a point called Scrnki. The entrance 
 of a ravine into the Sirbonian Pool receiving the 
 pluvial waters of many torrents, which come 
 from the dcfert compriied in the extent of Ara- 
 
 * From trij>.c;, hit urn. 
 
 bia
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 583 
 
 bia Petrasa, is the Torrem flLgypti of the Scrip- 
 tures; and which, according to Saint Jerom, 
 paffes between Rhinocorura and Pelufium. This 
 canton of country, covered with deep and mov- 
 ing fands, and called by the Arabs for this rea- 
 fbn al-Giofar, has in all ages rendered the 
 approach to -/Egypt extremely difficult to an 
 enemy. 
 
 Re-approaching the Nile we recognize in the 
 interval of the Pelufiac and Tanitic channels 
 the pofition of Leontopolis, in a place named Tel- 
 Eflabe, or the Hill of the Lion. And afcend- 
 ing above the divifion of the Pelufiac channel, 
 we find Athrlbh^ confiderable city, in the name 
 of Atrib, on the eaftern branch of the river; to 
 which by this pofition the name of Athribiticus 
 becomes more applicable than to the interme- 
 diate emanation, as in Ptolemy. Bubaftus^ a 
 city of equal dignity with the precedent, and 
 whole name in the Scripture is Pibefet^ which is 
 now only altered into Bafb, is on a canal 
 derived from the Pelufiac branch to the right. 
 This canal, which had been dug by king Ne- 
 cos, in an expedition to the Arabic Gulf, had 
 its aperture at a place named Phacufa^ the dii- 
 tance whereof from Peluf.um is indicated to 
 us. The canal that paries Bafla leads to the 
 
 P p 4 pofitioa
 
 584 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 pofition of the ancient Pharb<EtIms t now Belbeis, 
 where another canal is received, called Khalitz- 
 Abu-Meneggi, which is the T'rajanus Amnis of 
 Ptolemy ; and which, according to his report, 
 pafles by Heroopolis. We learn el te where that 
 it terminated in lakes, whole waters, naturally 
 fait, were thereby fweetened. The communi- 
 cation was not obtained with the gulf till the 
 reign of Ptolemy Philadelphia; and there is 
 reaion to believe that thit> canal in the time of 
 Cleopatra was no longer navigable. There 
 are neverthelefs fome traces of it Hill vifible 
 between Suez and lake Shtib. 
 
 HeroopoliS) from which one of the creeks of 
 the Arabic Gulf was called Heroopolites^ is the 
 Pithom mentioned in the Hebrew Scriptures as 
 a city coiiilruded by the liraelites, and the 
 TatumGS of the Arabic country of ./Egypt in 
 Herodotus. And it may be added, from con- 
 current circumflances, that the place of arms, 
 of vail extent, called Auarh by Jolepbus, where 
 the fhepherd kings held /Egypt in lubjecYion, 
 was the fite of Hercopolis. ^haubajlum t which 
 by the means afforded us of ascertaining both 
 one and the other pofition is found to be very 
 near, retains its name in the form of Habafeh, 
 towards the head of the lake Sheib before men-* 
 
 tioned.
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 585 
 
 tioned. To finifh the furvey of Lower * -/Egypt, 
 we muft return towards the Nile. It is remark- 
 able to find the Vicus Judneorwn in the modern 
 denomination of Tel-el-Iudieh, or the Hill of 
 the Jewry; and to recognize there the fite of a 
 temple in which the Jews, offending againft the 
 Jaw which denied their nation any other fane** 
 tuary than that of Jerufalem, pracYifed their 
 worfhip during two hundred and forty-three 
 years, to the reign of Vefpafian. Among the 
 places of the fir ft rank was Heliopolis^ fo called 
 from its primitive and Coptic denomination of 
 On* which fignifies the Sun. It was afterwards 
 
 ' O 
 
 called by the Arabs Ain-Shems, or the Foun- 
 tain of the Sun, and it ftill preferves veftiges in a 
 place named Ma-tarea, or Cool Water. Babylon 
 was an habitation formed by the Perfians, and 
 which may with probability be referred to the 
 time of theconqueft of -/Egypt by Cambyfes. A 
 quarter retaining the nameof Baboul,orBabilon, 
 in the city commonly called Old Cairo, which 
 overlooks the Nile at feme diftance above the 
 Delta, (hews its veritable petition : and in the 
 fame place was alfo diftinguifhed a pyre or pile, 
 confecrated to the worship of fire, according to 
 the religion of the Perfians. It is immediately 
 
 * " Superieure" again in the original. 
 
 below
 
 586 COMPENDIUM OI 1 
 
 below that the Khalitz, which traverfes Cairo, 
 iilues from the Nile. This canal, in an Arabian 
 author who has written profeffedly on ^Egypt, 
 bt'^rs the name 01 Adrian : and we know that 
 this emperor was alfo called Trajan by adoption. 
 
 ARCADIA ET JEGYPTUS 
 
 SUPERIOR. 
 
 MEMPHIS, which owed its foundation to 
 a king in the firft ages of ^Egypt named Ucho- 
 reus, was a city predominant over all in ./Egypt, 
 before Alexandria \vas elevated to this advan- 
 tage ; and was fituated on the weftern more of 
 the Nile, three fchenes, or fifteen miles, above 
 the Delta. Thefe indications are the only means 
 afforded us of afcertaining its pofition. And by 
 the knowledge of the combination and recipro- 
 cal uie made of the itinerary meafures proper to 
 antiquity, thofe which we have juft cited are re- 
 conciled, as is fully (hewn in a work in which 
 rt'gyjii is dcfcribed much more circumftantially 
 th'in the concife nature of this will permit. A 
 conlidcrable lapfc of time had fb impaired this 
 gixat city, v.h.-n Strabu wrote, that he faw its
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY, 587 
 
 palaces in ruins. It exifted neverthelefs about fix 
 hundred years after; for,on the invasion of-^Egypf 
 
 by the Arabs, it appears under the name of the 
 country itfelf, or Melr. But vefHges of it,vvhich 
 were apparent in the fifteenth century, accord- 
 ing to Abulfeda, are no longer in being. Di- 
 vers canals derived from the Nile feparating 
 Memphis from the ancient iepulchres and pyra- 
 mids, furnilhed the G eeks with the idea of 
 their infernal rivers Acheron^ Cocytus, and Lethe. 
 On the bank of the Nile oppofiue to Memphis, 
 a place which it is pretended was named 'Troja 
 by the Trojans who followed Menelaiis into 
 /Egypt, is now indicated by the analogous name 
 of Tora. 
 
 The valley in which the Nile flows is con- 
 tracted in this place by the mountain that reigns 
 on the eaftern fide, under the name of Arablcm 
 Mons ; while it opens a communication on the 
 other fide, through the Libycus Mom, with a 
 canton which feems infnlated from the reft of 
 the country. Arjino'e\ otherwife Crocodilopolls^ 
 was the chief city in this diftricl:, which is now 
 named Fti'um. It is known to be covered on 
 the north fide by a lake which in Strabo and 
 Ptolemy is called Mceris, but which cannot be 
 the Mocrls of Herodotus and Diodorus. The lake 
 
 alluded
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 alluded to by thefe authors under that na rce/is 
 an excavation by human labour, and not a work 
 of nature, as that of Feium. A difcuffion where- 
 in all the circumftances concerning this object 
 are examined, is adapted only to a particular 
 treatife, fuch as that already mentioned. But it 
 may here he obferved, that an artificial refervoir 
 of three thoufand fix hundred fladia in circum- 
 ference, has appeared incredible to many who 
 have considered the fubject; efpecially as a mea- 
 fure under this denomination, much inferior in 
 length to the common or Olympic ftadium,was 
 not known. The true Mosn's mentioned by 
 Herodotus and Diodorus, is found in a trench 
 whofe length from north to fouth, conformable 
 to the report of Herodotus, takes about nine 
 hundred fladia of the ancient /Egyptian mea- 
 fure : lo that if this fum of the length of the 
 lake Maoris be multiplied by four, the number 
 of fladia of its breadth, the amount will be three 
 thoufand fix hundred fladia for the iquare con- 
 tents of its furface ; but not for the meafure of 
 its perimeter or circuit, according to the im- 
 proper term ufed by Herodotus. And this 
 trench is now called Bathen, or the Deep. A 
 labyrinth contiguous to the Mceris, and con- 
 flructcd by twelve kings who governed /Egypt 
 
 con-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 589 
 
 conjointly, ftill preferves confpicuous vefiiges : 
 and that which Strabo mentions as appropriated 
 to the convention of the chiefs of Nomes, and 
 as fituated in the jurifdiction of Arfinoe, is alfo 
 found in a place named Haura. 
 
 The valley of the Nile is not fo fpacious in 
 any other place as in a part of the Heptanomis. 
 Heracleopol'iS) diftinguifhed by the furname of 
 Magna, by contradifKnction from that before 
 mentioned in the Delta, was, with the extent of 
 its diftricl, comprifed in an ifle between the river 
 and the lateral ditch of Mceris; which, as Strabo 
 and Ptolemy knew this fituation, it is furprifing 
 that they did not more correctly indicate. The 
 worfliip rendered to a fim with a pointed nofe, 
 occaiioned the name of Oxy-rynchus * to be ap- 
 plied to a confiderable city apart from the Nile; 
 and whofe pofition cannot be better afcribed 
 than to Behnefe, on the canal which, drawn 
 from the river above the derivation that con- 
 ducts to the Mceris, is received into the Fe'ium,. 
 and called by the Copts Barh-Jufef, as imputed 
 to the patriarch Jofeph. Gynopo/is, or the City 
 of the Dog, which in /Egypt was adored under 
 the name of Anubis, was limited to a holme in 
 
 * From c|v?, attitus, piy } nafus, et <%Svj, pifcis.
 
 590 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 theNile, having O| pofitt- to it another city named 
 Co. The fituation of Hermopolis Magna, or the 
 Great City of Mercury, is well known to bo 
 that retained by Afhmunein ; which, if a tradi- 
 tion of the country may be credited, owes this 
 name *o Khmun, Ion of Milra'im, the anceftor 
 of the ./Egyptian nation. Within this diftrict 
 the Heptanomis terminates in an interval of two 
 military pofts, one called HennopolitanaPhylace^ 
 and the other ThebaicaPbylace. We recognize in 
 this canton a fonts in the name of Tauna, 
 upon the canal which ilTues from the Nile at 
 the place where the Theban guard had its 
 pod. Qajis Magna & Parva were dependencies 
 of the Heptanomis. The fituation of the little 
 el-Wah is not known ; and we (hall defer 
 fpeaking of the greater till we treat of the 
 Thebais, as being about the lame height. On 
 the right of the Nile, where the valley is clofely 
 contracted by a mountain, Aphrodltopolis* ap- 
 pears to correfpond with a place now called 
 Atfieh ; and the name of Ibrit, which is given 
 to its diftricl, is only an alteration of that of its 
 principal burgh. Remarkable grottos, hollowed 
 in the mountain for temples, near a place called 
 
 * From A'l'POAITH, Fenus ; quiacx pp, fpumd, dicitur 
 gcnita. 
 
 Beni-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 59! 
 
 Beni-haffan, may have appertained to that of 
 Speos-Artemidos *. There remains on this lide 
 to be mentioned Antlnde, which being primi- 
 tively but an obfcure place named Befa, became 
 a city, whofe vefliges manifefl the magnificence 
 of the Emperor Adrian, in perpetuating the 
 memory of an infamous favourite. The deno- 
 mination of this city is now altered to Enfene; 
 and a revered fepulchre has alfo caufed it to be 
 called Shek-Abade. 
 
 After having paffed Cufa, now Cuffie, in the 
 Thebais, we find Lycoo/is 9 or Lycon, the City 
 of Wolves ; which, a little diftant from the 
 Nile on the left, is frill a place of confideration, 
 under the name of Siut, or Oiiot. A little be- 
 yond, veftiges of Hypfells are recognized in a 
 place named Sciotb : Aboth fubfifts in Abutig; 
 and the ruins of Apolllnh Minor Civitas are in a 
 place named Sedafe. On the other fide, Sel'mon. 
 is found in the name of Silin ; and Ant(ZQpoHs 9 
 fo called from Antseus, who governed Libya 
 and ^Ethiopia under Ofiris, retains veftiges in a 
 place named Kau-il-Kubbara. Afcending the 
 v iver we find the Egyptian denomination of 
 
 * From o-XEog, fpelunca, et APTEMIAOS, Diana: quia ap- 
 Integer ; vcl quia napa. TO T cispx r^sty nam venatione 
 praseft, unde veaatrix dicitur. 
 
 Chem*
 
 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 Chemmts remaining in Ekmim ; that of Panopo- 
 //>, or City of Pan, given to it by the Greeks, 
 having not been adopted in the ufage of the 
 country. Re-pafling the Nile, Aphroditopolis , 
 confecrated to Venus, and Crocodilopolis, to the 
 Crocodile, are found in the ruins of two places 
 named Itfu and Adribe. Ptolemais, conflrudVed 
 under the dynafty of the Ptolemies, after the 
 manner of the Greek cities, became one of the 
 mod: powerful in Upper ^Egypt, with the fur- 
 name of Hermii ; the fignification whereof is 
 not known. It preferves veftiges in an incon- 
 fiderable place named Menfhie. Girge, which, 
 a little above it, is now the principal city of 
 Sa'id, does not appear to have exifted more than 
 three hundred years; and the place which a 
 city named This occupied in the earlieft age, and 
 in whofe diftrict Ptolemais was founded, is un- 
 known. AbyduS) the refidence of Memnon, 
 which was only inferior to the great Thebes, 
 15 buried in its ruins, as its modern name of 
 Madfune exprelfes ; and its fituation in being 
 diftant from the Nile is conformable to the tcfti- 
 niony of antiquity concerning it. Precilely on 
 this parallel is the Oa/is Magna. We know that 
 thelc infulated fpots of fertility in the midfl of 
 a landy main were called Otfft's. This one was 
 
 a place
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY* 593 
 
 & place of exile during the Lower Empire : 
 and it is characteriftic of the imagination of 
 the Greeks to have called it the Ifle of the 
 Bleffed* 
 
 At the fummit of a fudden flexure in the 
 courfe of the Nile, Dwjpolis Parva was lituated, 
 in a place now called How. Chenobofcion on the 
 other fide correfponds with the petition named 
 Cafr EiTaid, or the Caftle of the Fimerman. 
 Towards the bottom of the other replication 
 of the river, on the left bank, rfentyra, hereto- 
 fore among the moft confiderable cities, retains 
 abundant remains in the name of Dendera ; 
 and nearly oppofite, Caen^ofolis^ or the New City, 
 is reprefented by a place now named Kene. 
 Coptos, or according to its prefent form Kypt, 
 fitnated on a canal communicating with the 
 Nile, became a great mart of commerce, by 
 means of a road two hundred and fifty-feven 
 miles in length^ made by Ptolemy Philadelphus, 
 acrofs the defart to the port of Berenice in the 
 Arabic Gulf, where the merchandizes of India 
 
 * The Oafis Magna is laid down in Mr. Bruce's map on 
 the 26th degree of north latitude, under the names of el Wah 
 and Shek Haled ; and the Parva Oa/ts about half a degree 
 north of the greater, on the fame meridian, by the name of 
 Gawah Garbieh, 
 
 were
 
 594 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 \veredebarked*. This advantage, rranfported 
 fome centuries after under the khalifstoa place 
 named Kous, on the fame fide of the river, 
 caufed this place, but inconfiderable heretofore, 
 under the name of Apollinopolh Parva> to become 
 the moil powerful city of Said. It is prefumed 
 
 * The intermediate .pofitions, and which have long fince 
 Leen overwhelmed by the fands, are thus expreficd in the 
 Antonine Itinerary : 
 
 ITER A COPTO BERONICEM MP. CCLVIII SIC. 
 
 POENICONICON - XXVJI 
 
 DIDIMIE ... XXIV 
 
 APHRODITO XX 
 
 COMPASI - XXII 
 
 JOVIS - - XXXIII 
 
 ARISTONIS - XXV 
 
 FALACRO - - XXV 
 
 APOLLONOS - - XXIII 
 
 CENONDIDREUMA - XXVII 
 
 BERONICEM - XVIII 
 
 The MS. in the king's library at Paris has alfo the fame 
 route, but .with the cliftances differently noted. In nei- 
 ther of" them however ui.es the amount prefixed accord with 
 the furn of their refpeciive uiihnces: though this is preferred 
 by WeiTelingius. This diwrlitv between themfclves, as well 
 as that oblerved in the orthography from D'Anvillc, muft be 
 imputed to the corruption of the copies. 
 
 Kous, under the opprcfcon of the Turkifh government, has 
 followed the fate of its rival ; it being now decayed into a 
 miferable hum/.t. 
 
 7 that
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 595 
 
 that the petition of Maximianopotis may be attri- 
 buted to Nekadi, on the left fide of the river. 
 
 We now arrive at Thebes, called by the 
 Greeks Diofpolis Magna, or the Great City of 
 Jupiter. Ill-treated by Cambyfes, afterwards 
 by Philopeter, and at length under Auguftus 
 for its rebellion, this great city has ever iince ex- 
 hibited little elfe than magnificent ruins, inter- 
 fperfed among the villages which occupy its 
 iite ; and of which the mofr. conrrderable is 
 named Akior, or Luxor. What we read in 
 fome of the ancient writers concerning ts ex- 
 tent, is intelligible only by a converfion of 
 terms ; for thele authors give it 140 ftadia of 
 circumference, and 400 or 420*111 length. But 
 Strabo, who accompanied a governor of ./Egypt 
 to Thebes, makes a fide of the quadrangle equal 
 to Bo fladia, which being reiolvecj into ./Egyptian 
 ftadia, fcarcely differ from the 140 above men- 
 tioned. This folution of the difficulty will 
 exhibit Tiiebes as a city of the fir ft magnitude : 
 its circuit being about nine French leagues, or 
 t wen ty-fe veil Roman miles. Its fragments are 
 indeed difperfed in many places coniiderably 
 diftant from each other ; and on the oppoilte ride 
 of the river, or the left in defcending, a great 
 quarter was diftinguimed by the name of Mem- 
 
 nonium
 
 596 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 noniuni) which is recognized to be that called 
 Phaiures in the Scriptures, and which retains 
 flupetidous monuments withal. The fepul- 
 chres of the ^Egyptian kings, hewn in the 
 Lybian mountain, are adjacent. 
 
 A little above, on the lame fide, Henncnthis 
 preferves its name, with many remains alib, in 
 the form of Erment. The ci re urn (lance of an 
 Aphroditopolh having taken the name of As fun, 
 juftifies the opinion that it was the fame city 
 which we find cited among the military pofrs 
 of the Thebais, under the name of Afphynh. 
 LatopoliS) fo called from the fifh that was there 
 adored, bears now the name of Afna, which 
 fignifies illuftrious. Ruins of Apollinopdh Mag- 
 na are recognized in a place named Edfu. 
 Hieraconpolls, a city confecrated to the hawk, 
 \vas placed in its vicinity ; and, on the other 
 ikle, Elethyia, or the City of Lucina, had an 
 altar, on which human victims were immo- 
 lated. The place of Si/jilis is remarkable by 
 the circnmflance that, correfponding with what 
 is named Gebtl Silfili, or the Mount of the 
 Chain, the mores of the river arc fo contracted 
 between two mountains as to have induced the 
 ropulnr belief that there was a chain extended 
 from one to the ether. The pofuion of Qmbos 
 
 is
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 97 
 
 is found in the name of Koum-Ombo, or the 
 Hill of Ombo. At length we reach Syene^ whofe 
 name in its modern form having the article pre- 
 fixed, isAfluan. The ifle of Elephantine is but 
 half a ftadium diftant from it ; and the cataract 
 is feven ftadia above the ifle. Of two cataracts 
 this is the lead ; the greater being in Nubia. 
 It is occanoned by the intervention of a rock, 
 compofedof two members, the firftofeafy de- 
 clivity, and the fecond,. though more fudden, 
 does not precipitate the water with fuch vehe- 
 mence as to render the defcent impracticable to 
 fmall boats. Phila is another ifle, but above 
 the cataract; and which, fmall as it is, afforded 
 quarters, together with Syene and Elephantine, 
 to the cohorts that guarded this frontier of the 
 Roman empire. It mould here be mentioned, 
 that the Bafanites Mons, diftant from the Nile 
 on the right, is remarkable for quarries of a 
 hard and black ftone, called Baram, which fur- 
 nifhed the ^Egyptians with ornamental vafes, 
 and houfehold utenfils. 
 
 We now return to furvey the (hore of the 
 Arabic Gulf. At the extremity of its weftern 
 horn, the portion of Arfinoe^ which is alfo men- 
 tioned under the name of Cleopatris^ correfponds 
 with that of Suez, Southward of that, on the 
 
 3 fame
 
 598 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 fame more, is Clyfma^ whofe modern name of 
 Koizum the Arabs have extended to the whole 
 gulf. A promontory, turned in figure of a 
 fcythe, was called for this reafon Drepanum. 
 The Mycs-kormss, or Port of the Moufe, other- 
 \\ife called Aphrodite^ or of Venus, is covered 
 with little ifles, bearing alfo the name of Aphro- 
 dites; and their modern Arabic name of Sufange- 
 ul-bahri, or the Spunge of the S^a, has an evident 
 analogy in its lignification with the etymon of 
 the Greek name. And the name of Sufh 9 ap- 
 plied to the Arabic Gulf in the Scriptures, is 
 an appellative denoting aquatic plants. The 
 port which at prefent maintains the greatest cor- 
 refpondence with the country of Upper ./Egypt, 
 and called Cofe'ir, reprefents that named Phllo- 
 teras in antiquity. The Smaragdus Mons ap- 
 pears tn be but little diftant from the fea ; being 
 that called by the Arabs Maaden U'/zumurud, 
 or the Mine of Emeralds. A point, under the 
 name of Lepta Lxtrema, is judged to correipond 
 \virh that called by the Arabs Ras-al-enf, or 
 the TOP of the Noie. At the entrance of a gulf 
 which immediately lucceeds this point, was 
 Berenice, the port whereof the polition of Coptos 
 has o-vcn us occafion to fpcak : and the circum- 
 (lancc of itb being laid down by the ancient geo- 
 graphers
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 599 
 
 grapbers in the fame latitude with Syene, ferves 
 to afcertain its petition. All this coaft is inha- 
 bited by ichthyophagous Arabs, who had be- 
 
 J / i O ' 
 
 come favage by contracting alliances with tro 
 glodytes, or dwellers in caverns, 
 
 LIE Y A. 
 
 THE name of Libya among the Greeks ex- 
 tended to all Africa : but, ftriclly fpeaking, it 
 was comprifed in what fucceeded to j^gypt to- 
 wards the weft, as far as a gulf of the Mediter- 
 ranean, called the Great Syrtis. The Ptolemies, 
 or fome prince of their houfe, poffeiTed this 
 country : and, under the Eaflern Empire, Libya 
 was annexed to the ^Egyptian government. We 
 diftinguim two provinces in it, Marmarka and 
 Cyrenlca\ the n.fl confining on ./Egypt, the fe- 
 cond extending towards the Syrtis. The nation 
 of MarmaridcK had given their name to the Mar- 
 marie province : and there is moreover mention 
 of the Adyrmachld'je^ as being contiguous to 
 Jgypt. Following the coaft, we lee only 
 places too obicure to merit notice, till we ar- 
 
 4
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 rive at Paraftoriivm* This was a place regarded 
 by the Ptolemies as a head advanced to cover 
 their frontier: and al-Baretoun, as the fame 
 name is now pronounced, is held by the fultan 
 of the Turks as a dependency of his dominion 
 in ./Egypt. Apis^ which immediately fucceeds, 
 was an./Egyptian burgh, as appears by the wor- 
 fhip that was there eftablifhed : and all this part 
 compofed, according toPtolemy, a Nome called 
 Lifycus. The inland pofition called Mareofis can 
 be no other than that indicated in the modern 
 geography by' the name of Si-wah- Ammon or 
 Hammon, the Jupiter of ./Egypt, and reprefented 
 with the head of a ram, as at Thebes, had his 
 temple in a canton more remote, and environed 
 by the fands of Libya, This place is defcribed 
 by the writers of antiquity as comprifing dif- 
 ferent quarters in a triple inclofure ; and the 
 Ammonians having been governed by kings, 
 according to Herodotus, had their dwelling in 
 one of thefe quarters. What we find in the 
 modern geography under the name of Sant- 
 rieh, muft reprefent it, as the nature of the 
 country admits of no other object to embarrafs 
 the choice. 
 
 But we mufl return now to the fhore of the 
 Mediterranean. The place named Catabathmu* 
 
 Magnus^
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 6oi 
 
 Magnus, or the Great Defcent, now in the lan- 
 guage of the Arabs Akabet-oflblom, is remark- 
 able in fome ancient authors for making the 
 feparation between Afia and Africa. This 
 place is alfo taken for a boundary of Marma- 
 rica, afcribing to Cyrenica what immediately 
 fucceeds, according to the extent which the 
 princes who reigned at Cyrene might have 
 given to their dominion. Five principal cities 
 diftinguiflied the Cyrenaic province by the name 
 of Pentapolis*. Conformable to the method of 
 Ptolemy, Darnis is the firft city to be cited in' 
 Cyrenaica; and Derne is flill its name, Lace- 
 daemonians coming from Thera, an ifland in 
 the .^Egean, founded Cyrene. The lad of the 
 Ptolemies who reigned there, and furnamed 
 Apion, bequeathed his kingdom to the Romans, 
 who formed a (ingle province of this acquilition, 
 and the ifland of Crete. The city was fituated 
 within fight of the fea, having Apollonia for its 
 port ; and as this port is now named Marza- 
 Sufa, or Sofufh, it is probable that this is the 
 city mentioned by the name of Sozufa, during 
 the Lower Empire. Cyrene retains now little 
 glfe than ruins, with the name of Curin, 
 
 * From Trem,
 
 602 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 The mod advanced point of Libya, Phycuy 
 Promontorlum\ is now called Ras-al-Sem, and 
 among mariners Cape Rafat. Ptolemals, which 
 is fometimes confounded with Barce, retains 
 neverthelefs its particular petition, at a diftance 
 from the fea, in the altered name of Tolometa; 
 and the name of Bare;* is alib well known, 
 Teuchira, which under the Egyptian princes 
 had the name of Arjinoe y is found in its primi- 
 tive denomination on the fame more. Adriane, 
 which follows, correfponds with the pofition 
 of Bea-gazir Berenice is known by the name 
 of Bernjc : but it appears by a particular tefli- 
 mony that Ben-gafi and Bernic is the fame 
 place diverfely called. However it be, the 
 lame city was denominated Hefperis, and an- 
 cient fables place there the garden of the Hef- 
 perides. The more of the Great Syrtis termi- 
 nates this country. In the bofom of the de- 
 fert continent, fome portions of land, fuch as 
 the Ammon and Oafes of ^Egypt, having wells 
 of water, and groves of palms and date-trees, 
 are not without habitations. Auglla^ which is 
 one of thefe, retains the fame name. From 
 among many obfcure nations in Libya mud be 
 excepted the Nafamones, who, adjacent to the 
 extremity of the Great Syrtis, were much de- 
 cried
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 6oj 
 
 cried for the plunder which they pra&ifed upon 
 the velfels that uere wrecked on their coaft* 
 They almoft dtftroyed the nation of PJylliit 
 whom the fame of pofleffing power over fer- 
 pents, and the art of curing their bite in others 
 by fucking jthe wound, diftinguifhes in anti- 
 quity *. 
 
 * Mr. Savary confirms the truth of this curious circum- 
 ft&nce in his Betters on jSgypt. See Letter IV. 
 
 II. ETHI-
 
 604 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 IL 
 
 ETHIOPIA 
 
 SUPRA ,fcG YPT UM 
 
 Y afcending the Nile from the frontier of 
 jEgypt, we fhall penetrate into the heart 
 of Ethiopia. If recurrence be had to the feve- 
 ral veriions of the Scriptures, and to the tefti- 
 monies of Jofephus and St. Jerome, it will be 
 found that the name of Chus, from the fon of 
 Cham, appertains to this country. That of 
 India is alfo applied to it, in feveral paflages of 
 the ancient writers. Ptolemy contracts it on 
 the fide of the weft, becaufe he indicates, under 
 the name of Libya Interior, that which, from a 
 concatenation of local circumftances, is judged 
 more proper to be treated of under the prefent 
 title. The fame diftinction in the free of the 
 country, between the lands adjacent to the 
 
 Nile
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Nile and thofe that are diftant from it, as has 
 been remarked of ./Egypt, prevails in the coun- 
 try immediately fucceeding, under the modern 
 name of Nubia ; and this topical character is 
 continued as far as Abyffinia. Among many 
 places on the banks of the, Nile we recognize 
 Premis in the name of Ibrim, as the Turks 
 pronounce it, who extend their domination 
 thus far. In Ptolemy, this place is diftin- 
 guifhed by the adjunct of parua from another 
 of the fame 'name much more remote, and 
 which is now unknown. The great cataracl:, 
 through a mountain called Genadel, is a little 
 above Ibrim. Thefe borders of the Nile were 
 occupied by the Blemmyes, whofe figures mould 
 have been extraordinary ; as we read in fome 
 ancient authors, that men brought from this 
 nation to Rome, under the emperor Probus, 
 appeared monflrous to the Roman people. The 
 Nobatce, who inhabited about the Oafis, were 
 eftablimed near Elephantis to retrain the Blem- 
 myes. It is under the name of al-Kennim, that 
 the nation poffeffing this part of Nubia is 
 known. A pofition named Cambyfs jErarium^ 
 denotes the depofit of the military cheft of 
 Cambyfes, who pufhed his expedition beyond 
 the limits of Egypt. This conqueror, after 
 
 $ having
 
 606 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 having departed from the Nile at Siour, paffed 
 the el-Wah, and traverfed one of the d-ieft and 
 moil: difficult d farts, in which the greateft 
 part of his army perilhed, found himfi-lf ar;ain 
 on the bank of the Nile, at a place now named 
 Mofcho*; oppofite to \\hich is a holme called 
 Argo, representing the pufirion of Arbos^ in 
 Ptolemy. An infult offered to the Roman 
 name on the frontier of /Egypt, und, r the rcisni 
 
 tj*> \ * O 
 
 of Auguftus, occafioned a Roman army to pafs 
 as far as Napata, which was the refidence of a 
 queen named Condace, and difla:;t from the 
 Arabic Gulf bur three days journey. 
 
 We mud fpeak now of Mcrie, which the 
 ancients believed to be an ifland. Two rivers, 
 which the Nile received fuccefTively on the eaft* 
 ern fide, Ajlapus and Afiaboriis^ would indeed 
 infulate Me roe if thefe rivers had communica- 
 tion above. The latter is named in Abyflinia y 
 Tacazze. At its confluence with the Nile, a 
 city indicated by the Arabian geograph rs in thef 
 name of lalac, mould reprelem Meroe,according 
 to the pofition which Ptulcmv ailigns to i. But 
 we rliid a diilance given from laiac to :iicend by 
 the Nile to this cityj whole name m the Arabian 
 
 This is the route of the Abyffinian caravan, according 
 to the map of Mr. Bruce. 
 
 geography
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 607 
 
 geography of Edrifi, is Nuabia, and common 
 alfo to the country, as Meroe was in antiquity. 
 jEgyptiansbaniflied byPfammitichus, and called 
 tSebridce, or Strangers, obeyed a queen in pofTe- 
 lion of the kingdom of Meroe. Further on, at 
 fome diftance eaft of the courie of the Tacazze, 
 was Auxume^ a royal city ; which has preferved, 
 with the name of Axum, lome remains of thofe 
 edifices that decorated the ^Egyptian cities. It 
 was in a place not far from this capital that 
 Frumentius, fent from Alexandria by St. Atha- 
 naiius to teach the Abyflmians the Chriftian 
 faith, eftablimed his refidetice, which from him 
 is called Fremona. The route to Auxume from 
 Adulis, near the Arabic Gulf, conducted by 
 a city named Colot\ which may be Dobarua, 
 the refidence of an Abyiimian prince called 
 Bahr-Nagafh, or the King of the Maritime 
 Country. 
 
 The Nile receives above the AJlaloras, as we 
 have laid, on the fame fide, a river named Af- 
 tapus. The teftimonies of the beft informed 
 authors of antiquity are definitive on this fub- 
 jecl. This river then can be no other than the 
 Abawi of the Abyiiinians; the fources of which, 
 lince their difcovery in the beginning of the laft 
 century, have been miftaken for thofe of the 
 
 (Nile.
 
 6oS COMPENDIUM ofr 
 
 Nile, the great defideratum of all antiquity, and 
 concerning which opinions were ftrangely di- 
 vided. Ptolemy makes the Aftapus iflue from 
 a morafs or lake named Colo'e^ which we recog- 
 nize hy this circumftance to be the BahrDam- 
 bea, into which the Abawi pours its rivulet ** 
 It is well known that this river, which forms 
 the limits of Abyffinia on entering thole of 
 Nubia, meets another river coming from the 
 interior parts of Africa; and which, under 
 the name of Bahr-el-abiad, or the White River, 
 reprefents indubitably what the ancients called 
 N/lifSy diftinctively from that known to them 
 by the name of Jljlapus. This topic it be- 
 came neceffary to difcufs, to the refutation of 
 the erroneous opinions hitherto received there- 
 on. Furthermore, although the Nile of Pto- 
 
 ' O 
 
 lemy, ifluing from two lakes at the foot of the 
 Mountains of the Moon, may yet appear in 
 
 * The readers of Mr. Bruce's Travels will doubtlefs recog- 
 nize fountains of the Abawi to be thofe which that gentleman 
 viiited with fo much triumph. He will probably remark alfo, 
 that the name of D'Anville is not once mentioned throughout 
 the whole of his work. Did Mr. B. deem the opinion of this 
 famous geographer unworthy of refutation, or was he unac- 
 quainted with his writings ? 
 
 geography,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 609 
 
 geography, it is not deemed expedient at pre- 
 fent to place thefe objects in the fouthern hemi- 
 fphere. Coloe, which he places under the line, 
 is actually more northward by twelve degrees. 
 And it may be obferved that, if the Nile came 
 from beyond the equator, the periodical rains 
 which, in the torrid zone, follow the courfe of 
 the fun on each fide of the equinoctial line, 
 would caufe an inundation of that river in more 
 than one feafon. Confulting the Arabian geo- 
 graphers, it is found that they add a third lake 
 to the two lakes of Ptolemy; from which, be- 
 fides the Nile of ./Egypt, as they exprefs it, if- 
 fues another river called the Nile of Negroes. 
 But it is not neceflary to account for the inun- 
 dation of another river, by fuppofing a diviiion 
 of the waters of the Nile ; feeing that a caufe 
 equal and limultaneous produces the periodi- 
 cal intumefcence of all rivers riling in the fame 
 climate. We learn, however, that, at the time 
 of the increafe, a canal named Bahr-el-azurak, 
 or the Blue River, affords a communication be- 
 tween the Nile and a river of a country known 
 by the name of Bournou. Ptolemy, informed 
 of more circumftances of the interior parts of 
 Africa than any other ancient geographer, has 
 given us this river under the name of Gir ; 
 
 R r deriving
 
 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 deriving its origin from what is called Vallh 
 Garamantica ; and it is thought that this name 
 is perceived in the Gorham of modern geogra- 
 phy. A lake placed between this river and the 
 Nile, and called Nuba Palus, is found in that 
 whereon a town is featcd, named Kaugha. If 
 the name of the Nuba be found often repeated, 
 it is in the environs of the Nubian pool that they 
 fhould be more particularly placed. We fee in 
 Ptolemy a derivation from the Gir towards the 
 moor or pool named Cbelonides, or of Tortoifes : 
 and the Arabian geography makes mention of 
 a river, which, after paffing the city of Koukou, 
 the refidence of a prince, flows for many days 
 journey to the fouth, and at length lofes itfelf 
 in fens. This is all that we are qualified to fay 
 concerning the combination of circumflances in 
 this part of Africa. Gira Metropolis mould be 
 the capital of the kingdom traverled by this ri- 
 ver, which terminates its courfe in a lake, like 
 many other rivers in this country which have 
 not power to reach the fea. 
 
 Having thus furveyed the interior country, 
 we return to examine what remains of the 
 coafl ; the contour of which will conduct us to 
 the Oioft remote boundary of the ancient geogra- 
 phy tuuaids the ibuth. The land adjacent to the 
 
 Arabic
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY* 6ll 
 
 Arabic Gulf was called ^froglodyilce^ becaufe the 
 inhabitants of it dwelt in caverns when Ptole- 
 my Philadelphia fubje&ed them. This coaft 
 was named Habefh ; or as we, fupprelfing the 
 afpiration, and adding a vocal termination, call 
 it, Abyffinia. The pofition of Berenice, to which 
 a road from Coptos conduced, as we have feen 
 in defcribingUpper./Egypt, was on a gulf, whole 
 foul bottom, to ufe the expreflion of feamen, 
 caufed it to be called Sinus Immundus. In an Ara- 
 bian geographer, its name is Giun-al-Malik, or 
 the Gulf of the King. At its mouth is an ifle, 
 which, from a precious ftone, was named 70- 
 pazos; and which, being infefted with ferpents, 
 was alfo named Ophiodes, or the Snaky, It is 
 now found under the name of Zemorgetes. A 
 point well known to mariners by the name of 
 Calmes, and filled with tombs, determines the 
 identity of the promontory of Mnemium, a name 
 formed of a Greek word denoting that cir- 
 cumflance *. Not far from the coafl, a moun- 
 tain, having mines from which the Prolemies 
 drew large quantities of gold, occafioned Berenice 
 to be diftinguimed b^ the furname of Panchry- 
 foSj which in Greek would exprefs " all gold." 
 
 From /^yJ5> 
 
 R r -3 The
 
 6l2 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 The name of this mountain, in the Arabian 
 geographers who fpeak of its riches, is Alaki, 
 or Ollaki.. They alfo indicate a neighbouring 
 port, which, under the dynafty of the Ptole- 
 mies, was called T'heon Sdter, or Soteroni that is, 
 the Preferving Deities, or Saviours. To this port 
 alfo belonged the name of Suche, which might 
 have been the primitive denomination beftowed 
 on it by the natives of the country, who are 
 called Suchiim in the Scriptures ; and from 
 which is formed the name of Snakem, at prefent 
 diilinguifhing it. In its bafin, of no great 
 extent, a little ifle contains a populous and 
 very commercial city, where refides a Turkifli 
 Pacha. Ptolemais, which the chafe of elephants 
 had occafioned to be furnamed Epi-theras t or 
 Ferarum-) was fituated on a point of land that 
 had been infulated by art, and which is now 
 found in the name of Ras-Ahehaz. The 
 learned have miftaken Matzua, of which we 
 fhall prefently fpeak, for this Ptolemais. A 
 remarkable circumftance concerning its gulf, 
 i?, the mention that is made of a derivation 
 from the river Aftnborns into it. 
 
 Adulis is defcribed in antiquity as a place the 
 moft frequented on this coaft ; and from a 
 proximity of parallel to that of the royal city of 
 
 Auxu-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 6lJ 
 
 Auxumites, we fee that the latitude given to it 
 by Ptolemy is much too low. The place of 
 this name was at fome diftance from the bottom 
 of a fpacious inlet, the more of which is named 
 Arkiko, having on the right the little ifle of 
 Matzua. Adulis was diiYmgui fried by a mag- 
 nificent Greek infcription which the third of 
 the Ptolemies, or Evergetes, placed on a throne 
 of marble, to perpetuate the memory of a fuc- 
 cefsful expedition in thefe countries. Among 
 many provinces, the conqueft whereof is thus 
 recorded, we find that of Semen, encompaifed 
 by the high mountains which cover the coafl; 
 and this name of Semen {Fill remains. Oppo- 
 fite this inlet is the greateft ifland in the Ara- 
 bic Gulf; and which, named heretofore Or/ne, 
 or the mountainous, is now called Dahlak. 
 Another port more remote, as well as a city 
 called Sabtf) is recognized in the name of AfTab, 
 which may have taken this form by prefixing 
 the Arabic article, as in the name AJfabinus % 
 which the Troglodytes give to their Jupiter. 
 The laft place on the gulf was a Berenice, dif- 
 tinguimed from others by the furname of Ept- 
 dlres t as adjacent to a paffage, ftraitened like 
 a throat, whereby this gulf communicates with 
 the Erythrean Sea. About this height is the 
 R r 3 country
 
 614 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 country called C'mnamonfera. The cinnamon, 
 whofe name is now applied to an aromatic lau r 
 rel of India, without certainty of its being the 
 fame plant, is a ftirub, the branches of whicfy 
 bear a bark that among the ancients was highly 
 efteemed, and of great value. The Troglo- 
 dytes, crofling the gulf on rafts, carried to 
 Oce/is, already mentioned in Arabia, the harveft 
 which they made of cinnamon. They alfo 
 traded with it to another port named Mofylon, 
 beyond the ftrait. 
 
 What remains to be reviewed is on the au- 
 thorities of Ptolemy, and of the author of a 
 defcription of the mores of the Erythrean Sea, 
 without the contribution of any other docu- 
 ment of antiquity. A gulf named Avalitcs 
 fucceeds to the Arabic gulf; and its port, which 
 we now call Ze'ila, correfponds with the Em- 
 porium of the Avalites, with whom a Nubian 
 nation was affociated. After many other ports, 
 among which Mofylon^ that the entrance of a 
 river named Soul, or Soal as we call if, appears 
 to indicate, comes the great promontory called 
 Aromata by Ptolemy, or Aromatum in the ge- 
 nitive plural, the moll eaftern land of the con- 
 tinent of Africa, and of which the modern 
 name is Guardafui. A promontory to the fouth 
 
 of
 
 I 
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 615 
 
 of that, and forming a cherfonefe or peninfula, 
 as we recognize in Cape Orfui, is remark- 
 able by the name of Zlngls in Ptolemy. For 
 we there recognize the name of Zendge, that 
 the Arabs have extended as far as Sefareh, which 
 is Sofala withal: a circumftance which carries 
 the denomination of Zendge further back than 
 theufeof this name that in modern geography 
 is exprefTedZanguebar. The land which ft retches 
 along this part of the fea was called Barbaria^ or 
 otherwife Azania, which name it ftill preferves 
 in the form of Ajan. A point changing the 
 direction of the coaft, and which the Portuguefe 
 name das Baxas, or Shoals, reprefents the pro* 
 montory called Noti Coma* or the Southern 
 Horn. The Magnum Littus, or the Great 
 Shore, may be reprefented by Magadafho; and 
 fome other ancient place on this coaft, by Bra- 
 va. The fea caufing the retroceffion of the 
 coaft of Africa in this part, forms what was 
 called Barbaricus Sinus. 
 
 The laft city to be reported on this coaft is 
 Rapta *, with the qualification of metropolis. It 
 owed its name to the circumftance of little vef- 
 fels navigating the coaft, whofe planks were 
 
 * From paKrrc, confut. 
 
 R r 4 coil'
 
 6l6 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 connected with futures : this term having the 
 fame fignification in the Arabic language as in 
 the Greek. Ptolemy, who in his Prolegomena 
 on a particular occalion examines the diftance 
 between the promontory of Aromata and Rapta, 
 fixes the difference of latitude at thirteen de- 
 grees ; and from the height that we give to 
 Cape Guardifui, Rapta mutt take its pofition in 
 the fecond degree of fouthern latitude at fur- 
 theft. It was on a river which was alfo called 
 Rapttis. Now, at this height precifely, we 
 know, a river which, divided into feveral ftreams 
 in its approach to the fea, inclofes many adja- 
 cent towns, as Pate, Sio, Ampaza, Lamo, &c. 
 We owe to the author of the Periplus of the 
 Erythreau Sen, before cited with Ptolemy, a cir- 
 cumftance worthy of remark, which is, that 
 all this country, by a very ancient tenure, is a 
 dependence on Arabia, and on one of its princes 
 in particular ; and that of Muza, a maritime 
 city of Arabia already mentioned in its place, 
 employed in this country collectors of the re- 
 venue. Hence we mid that the eftabliihment 
 of the Arabs on this coaft. was long previous 
 t > Mahometifm j the propagation of which, it 
 might be imagined, brought tncm thither. 
 From this circumflan.ce is drawn an inference 
 
 leading
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 617 
 
 leading to the difcovery of Ophir, whither the 
 fleets of Solomon reforted for gold, and which 
 has efcaped thofe who in their fearch for this 
 country have caft their eyes on the eaftern 
 fhore of Africa. But the difcuffion of this 
 topic, as of a point appertaining to ancient 
 geography, makes the fubjecl: of a Memoir 
 in Vol. XXX. of the Memoirs of the Aca- 
 demy. 
 
 The name of Agizymba t given by Ptolemy to 
 avail tract of interior land, denotes, in the Aby- 
 jfiiiian dialect of Ethiopia, a fouthern country. 
 It appears alfo to have fome affinity with that 
 of the Zimbas, who, as they are known to be 
 cannibals, may be the Ethiopians that we find 
 in Ptolemy. The ultimate point of ancient 
 geography iouthward was a promontory named 
 Prafurn, as if it had been called Cape Verd : 
 and the difference of eight degrees of latitude, 
 with regard to Rapta, as given by Ptolemy, at- 
 tradls attention to a point which has taken from 
 the Portuguefe navigators the name of Cabo 
 Delgado, or Cape Delie, in about the tenth de~ 
 gree of fouthern latitude. A point of latitude 
 lefs remote, where he places the ifle of Menu- 
 thiaS) indicates Zanzibar, the principal of three 
 ides which are known upon this coait.. To 
 
 apply,
 
 6l8 COMPENDIUM Of 
 
 apply, asJn the maps hitherto publiflied, thi* 
 (ingle point to the great ifland of Mudagafcar, 
 is to pafs the limits of Ptolemy's intelligence 
 in geography, notwithstanding that the reign- 
 ing vice of this great geographer was amplifi- 
 cation of fpace. The moft ancient notice that 
 we have of Madagafcar is due to Mark Pol, 
 and does not remount higher than the thir- 
 teenth century. In concluding the defcription 
 of what antiquijty knew of Afia towards the 
 caft, we have remarked that its remoteft fhore 
 is led by Ptolemy towards the weft, to join 
 that of Africa, which we have juft been trac- 
 ing $ and the fea that bounds it in Ptolemy, 
 and called Prafodls (as who fhould lay, the Ver- 
 dant), appears to owe its name to that of the 
 promontory above mentioned. The opinion 
 that fome authors of antiquity feem tp have of 
 the Antichthenes, fo called as having their feet 
 oppofire to ours in the temperate zone of the 
 northern hemifphere, might have given Ptole- 
 my an idea of fuch a population in a corre- 
 fponding zone. But the author of the Periplus 
 of the Erythrean Sea appears inclined to be- 
 lieve that, beyond what he defcribed of the 
 African coaft, this ocean penetrates into the weft 
 to join the Atlantic, but acknowledges it withal 
 
 to
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 to be only an hypothecs. And it may he in- 
 ferred from Ptolemy that the relation mnde of 
 voyages round Africa by the fiputh, had littb 
 credit in antiquity. 
 
 III. AFRICA,
 
 620 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 III. 
 
 AFRICA. 
 
 N U M I D I A. 
 
 MAURETANIA. 
 
 UNDER this title are collected the fe- 
 veral countries that from the limits 
 given to Libya on the Great Syrtis are ex- 
 tended to the Weftern Ocean. Among the 
 ancients the name of Syrtts * was common to 
 two gulfs on the coaft of Africa, diftinguimed 
 into Major and Minor ; and which, from the 
 rocks and quick-fands, and a remarkable in- 
 equality in the motion of the waters, were 
 deemed of perilous navigation. Mariners, cor- 
 rupting the name, have called the Great Syrtis 
 the Gulf of Sidra. At the bottom of this gulf, 
 
 * From eufU) trabc, quod naves attra&as mergant. 
 5 Phil*-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 621 
 
 Philtenorum arte, a monument confecrated to 
 the memory of two Carthaginian brothers of 
 the name of Philenus, who were there expofed 
 to death, to extend thither the dependencies of 
 their country, were regarded as the point of 
 feparation between Gyrene and the fpace be- 
 yond it towards the weft. Under the Ptole- 
 mies, the limits of the Cyrenaic province were 
 further protracted to a tower named EiUphran- 
 tas. And in this interval Macomades Syrtis is 
 a place in ruins, called Sort. Strabo fpeaks of 
 a great lake difemboguing into the Syrtis ; and 
 this lake,, which is fait, is at its entrance named 
 Succa. A promontory named heretofore Ce- 
 phalce, or the Heads, and now .Canan, or Cape 
 Mefrata, terminates the Syrtis. Further on, 
 the Cinyphs has its fource under a hill, diftant 
 from the fea but 200 flaclia, and named by 
 Herodotus Charitum^ or the Graces; and this 
 little river, we are informed, is called in the 
 country Wadi-Quaham. We mufl recede to 
 fome diftance from the coaft, to fpeak of a city 
 which has made fome nolfe in the world of 
 late years, by the rumour of its being petri- 
 fied. This error has arifen from fome fliepherds 
 of the country, who, having feen ftatues and 
 bas-reliefs in marble, reported them to be men, 
 
 animals,
 
 621 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 animals, and fruits, of ftone. This place being 
 called Gherze, is made known by the name of 
 Gerifa in Ptolemy. 
 
 According to Ptolemy* the country the de- 
 fcripcion whereof we have thus entered upon 
 from the Philenean altars, is comprifed in what 
 is called Africa Proper. But in this part we dif- 
 tinguilh a province of the Weftern Empire, un* 
 der the name ofTrtpofij, which the circumftance 
 of three principal cities had given to the coun- 
 try. Leptis, the firft and moft conftderable of 
 theie,with the furname of Magnet^ by diftinftion 
 from another beyond the limits of the Tripoli- 
 tane, owed its foundation to the Phoenicians ; 
 and its ruins are known by the name of 
 Lebida. Oea, the fecond of thefe cities, has 
 taken the name of Tripoli, on abforbing the 
 population of the other two* Sairata 9 the third^ 
 is mentioned by an Arabian geographer, who 
 defcribes this coaft, as a tower, called Sabart. 
 This is the Tripoli Vecchro of the Mediter- 
 ranean navigators. It may be faid that Pifida, 
 and its port, which are not far diflant, have 
 formed by alteration the modern nameofFifTato. 
 I mmed lately on this iide the Little Syrtis, Meninx^ 
 otherwife called LotopbagitiS) andafterwards Gir- 
 b(i) is a little ifle, well known under the name of 
 
 Zerbi,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPH?. 
 
 Zerbi, and which is only feparated from the 
 continent by a channel narrow enough to be 
 covered by a bridge. Another city, bearing the 
 fame name of Menlnx^ is probably that now 
 called Zadaica. The tree called "Lotus, famous 
 for the meat and drink afforded by a fpecies of 
 maft which it produced, occafioned not' only 
 the inhabitants of this ifle, but likewife feveral 
 other people, fpread between the two Syrtes, 
 tp be called Lotophagi*, 
 
 It is expedient now to quit the coaft, and note 
 what is worthy of remark in a country lying 
 between this maritime region and one more 
 interior. Phazania is this country, and which 
 preferves its name in Fezzan, through which is 
 a route conducting from Tripoli into Nigritia. 
 Cydamus\ is Ghedemes, where are flill remains 
 
 * From AOTO;, and p ayw, edo. 
 
 f This poiition appears in the Roman Itinerary under the 
 name of Adaugmagdum; as, 
 
 her quod limitem TRIPOLITANUM per TURREM 
 TAMALLENI a TACAPiS LEPTI- MAGNA 
 
 duClt - - M. P. DCV SIC. 
 
 ******** 
 
 A THEBELAMI TILLABARI - XX 
 
 ADAUGMAGDUM - - XXX 
 
 TASUNAGDI - - XXV 
 
 ******* A- 
 
 7 of
 
 624 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 of antiquity; and the traces of ancient ways 
 which are apparent indicate the communication 
 that this city had with the places on the coanV 
 The Roman arms, under Auguftus, penetrated 
 through this country to that of the Garamantes. 
 Among many names of cities which appeared 
 in the triumph of the younger Balbus, that of 
 yabidium, called by Ptolemy Thabudis, is found 
 in Tibedou, on the route juft mentioned. Some 
 notes, which the author of this work has re- 
 ceived from an envoy of Tripoli, indicate in this 
 canton the dry bed of a torrent, called Wad-el 
 Mezzeran, or Mezjerad, by equivocal pronun- 
 ciation ; and this torrent, which finks in the 
 fand after a fhort courle, is reported by the 
 name of Bagradas, in Ptolemy, but confound- 
 ed with a river of the fame name, that has 
 its iflue in Africa Proper, under the modern 
 denomination of Mejerda. The great nation 
 of Garamantes owed its name to the city of 
 G'.irama ; and Gherma is found in the Arabian 
 geography. The names of Mederam and 
 Taiava, which this geography gives to places 
 in the fame canton, agree with the pdfit^jpns of 
 Baiirum and Sabc^ in Ptolemy. We obferve alfo 
 a livxr in the fame country named Cinyphus by 
 
 Ptolemy,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 625 
 
 i 3 tolemy,butwithan'milarmiftaketothatju{lre- 
 marked. For thisriver is confounded with theCr- 
 nyphs\ though, as not having a continuous courfe 
 to the Tea, it cannot be the fame. The compu- 
 tation which two Roman travellers, cited by 
 Ptolemy, had made of their route, in departing 
 from the greater Leptis, determines the di- 
 tance of the city of Garama from the coaft. 
 
 To return to the maritime country, the little 
 Syrtis is now called the Gulf of Gabes, from 
 'the ancient city of Tacafe, fituated at its head, 
 and preferving its name in this altered form. 
 That of el-Hamrna to place in its environs, 
 and which is an appellative in the language of 
 the country for medicinal waters, indicates the 
 
 It was the cafe with Africa, as with Europe 
 and Afia, to have an individual canton diffcin- 
 guimed by the name of the continent. And 
 the part of Africa thus diftinguimed was that 
 which was neareir. Italy, and the iflandof Sicily. 
 The ancient people of this country were the 
 Numides; and as they lived without fixed 
 dwellings, the circumllance might have given 
 occalion to an ambiguity in this name, and that 
 of Nomades *, both terms being of Greek ori- 
 
 f, pa/loraliS) a yaw, pafco. 
 
 S f gin.
 
 626 COMPENDIUM 0* 
 
 gin. A land abundantly fertile by nature, was 
 left without culture; for, in the words of Strabo, 
 its inhabitants abandoned their fields to favage 
 beafts, to exhauft themfelves by predatory war- 
 fare. The domination that the Carthaginians 
 eftablifhed in this country, muft have operated 
 a change in the national character of the natives j 
 and the author above cited reports of MalfanifTa, 
 whofe attachment to the Romans in the fecond 
 Punic war had rendered him powerful, that he 
 contributed much to the civilization of the Nu- 
 midian nation. ButNumidia having been diP 
 tinguifhed from Africa, it is of this leparately 
 ihat we now proceed to fpeak. 
 
 AFRICA. 
 
 It is enveloped by the fea on two fides : on 
 the eaft, from the bottom of the fmaller Syrtis 
 to the Hermaum promontory, or that of Mer- 
 cury, now Cape Bon -, and, on the north, from 
 this promontory to the limits of Numidia. Its 
 name is recognized in that of Frikia, which 
 has remained to a principal canton of this coun- 
 try, that is traverfed by the Ragradas in its courfe 
 to the fea ; while the name of the river is alfo 
 preferved in the form of Megerda. It may be 
 
 added,
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 dded, that a line of divifion between the pro- 
 vinces of Africa and Numidia appears given by 
 that which feparates the kingdoms of Tunis 
 and Algier. The country adjacent to the Syrtis 
 was diftinguimed by the name of Byzachtm. It 
 was alfo named Etnporia: ; and its great fertility 
 in com might have caufed it to be regarded as 
 a magazine of provifions, which was reforted to 
 by lea. There was a city of the fame name 
 with that of the country ; and the Arabian geo- 
 graphy makes known its pofition under the 
 name of Beghni. Among the maritime cities, 
 the firft that prefents itfelf in the order we have 
 adopted, is Macomedes, diflinguimed by the fur- 
 name of Mlnores from another of the fame 
 name, which we have already feen at the bot- 
 tom of the great Syrtis ; this being what is 
 now called el-Mahres. Whence preierves the 
 name of Taineh ; and Skafes, which is now 
 the mod: frequented port on this coaft, appears 
 to have replaced *Taphrura* This name, which 
 feems derived from the Greek term ( Tapbros 9 
 fjgnifying a trench, may relate to that which 
 the iecond Scipio caufed to be drawn to 'Thente, 
 according to Pliny, to fix the limits of the 
 country conceded to the kings of Numidia. At 
 no great diftance from the fliore, the little ifla 
 
 S f 2 Of
 
 628 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 of Cercina, feparated from a fmaller ifle by a nar- 
 row canal, retains its name in the form of Ker- 
 keni. Though there be no mention of Capii- 
 tuada till the reign of Juflinian, we may fay that 
 the point called Capoudia indicates it. At fome 
 diftancc from the fea, a place named el- Jem, 
 in which, among many remains of antiquity, 
 there is feen an amphitheatre, anivvers to the 
 polition of Tyjdrus. A peninfula on which a 
 prince, who is faid to have defcended from Ma- 
 homet by Fatima, con ft rucked in the tenth cen- 
 tury a fortrefs under the name of Mahdia, and 
 which the Franks name Africa, appears to have 
 been the fite of the Turris Hanniballs, whence 
 that famous Carthaginian departed when he 
 retired to Afia. In this part of Africa, con- 
 quered by the Arabs in the firft age of Iflam- 
 ifm, the poiition of Kairwan, diftant from 
 the fea, and which Ocba, who made this con- 
 queft, cholc for the refidcnce of the governors 
 of the country, under the authority of the Kha- 
 lifs, is taken by conjecture for the Vicus 
 
 Continuing to follow the coaft, we difcern 
 the name of rfapfus, which a victory obtained 
 by Cicfar has rendered memorable, in that of a 
 place called Demfas. By a fimilar indication, 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 629 
 
 the petition of Lemta fhews that of Leptis, 
 which, notwithftaiiding the qualification of 
 Minor, in contradifUnction to that in the Tri- 
 politane, was far from being inconfiderable. 
 Hadrumetum^ whofe name is alfo written with- 
 out the afpiration, appears in the firft rank 
 among the cities of Byzacium. Its prefent 
 condition is unknown ; but a neighbouring 
 place, mentioned in an after age under the 
 name of Cabar Siifis, is exiftent in Sufa : and 
 Horrea Ccelia is well known in the vulgar de- 
 nomination of Erklia. From this pofition the 
 maritime country takes the name of Zeugitana, 
 without our knowing whether under this name 
 it extended as far in land as to correfpond with 
 the limits of the department that was afterwards 
 named Proconfularis. In this pafTage to another 
 province, where the ftrand of the continent ap- 
 pears driven in by the lea, there is remarked at 
 Ibme diftance from the more a place which, un- 
 der the name viGraffc, nowjerads, was a palace 
 furnimed with delicious gardens in the time of 
 the Vandalic kings. We know that, compelled 
 to cede entire Spain to theViiigoths, the Vandals 
 invaded Africa, which they pofltlYed for near a 
 century immediately preceding the reign of 
 Juiunian, who re-conquered it. On the coafr, 
 
 S f 3 Ham-
 
 630 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 Hammamet indicates in this name the 
 Cal'ida of this canton. There is known a Neti- 
 polls in Nabel, Curubis in Gurbes, and Clypea 
 in Aklibia ; the poiition of which is followed 
 immediately by the Hermteum Promontorium, 
 which we had occafion to cite before. 
 
 At the bottom of the gulf which this pro- 
 montory bounds on one fide, a creek, of which 
 the narrow entrance is called the Goulette *, 
 penetrates as far as Tunes or Tunetum, which, 
 fmce the entire ruin of Carthage, has become 
 the capital city. A point which bends in the 
 figure of a creicent moon, and called Cape Car- 
 thage, is that of a peninfula which made the 
 fite of the famous city of this name. But it is 
 not now, as heretofore, a land almofl infulated ; 
 for the fea, retired from its ancient more, has 
 left uncovered an extenfive beach between the 
 point juft mentioned and that named Porto 
 Farina, near a promontory which terminates 
 the oppofite fide of the gulf. An Jflhmus of 
 twenty-five fladia, or three miles, in breadth, 
 which joined the peninfula to the main, is no 
 longer to be diiUnguifhed from it ; and what is 
 
 * Gculette^ an appellative word for the narrow entrance to 
 a harbour, appears to be ufcd here as a proper name, and 
 therefore is not tranflated. 
 
 {till
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 63! 
 
 called el Marza, or the Port, is at a con- 
 fiderable diftance frorri the fea. The circuit of 
 360 ftadia given to this peninfula, muft be of 
 the fhorteft meafure, to be commenfurate with 
 the twenty-four miles affigned by another au- 
 thority to the vaft inclofure comprehending 
 the city with its ports. It had a citadel, named 
 Byrfa, on an eminence ; and an interior port, 
 excavated by human labour, as its name of 
 CotMn* denoted. Founded by the Tyrians, 
 the name Carthada, which they gave it, figni- 
 es in the Phoenician language the new city. 
 And this name in the Greek writers is not, as 
 in the Latins, Carthago, but Carchedon, De- 
 frayed by the younger Scipio 146 years be- 
 fore the Chriftiaii aera, its re-eftabJimment, 
 projected by Caefar, was executed by Auguftus ; 
 and Strabo, writing under Tiberius, fpeaks of 
 Carthage as one of the moft flourishing cities 
 of Africa. Its fecond deftruction by the Arabs, 
 under the khalifat of Abdel-Melik, was towards 
 the end of the feventh century. Among its 
 ruins are difcovered citterns ; and in the coun- 
 try are the remains of an aqueduct proceeding 
 from a place named Zowan, confiderably diftant 
 towards the fouth. 
 
 * Ku$uv,pocu!n?n, 
 
 S f 4 In-
 
 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 Inclining towards Utica we meet the Bagra-+ 
 ) whofe mouth was heretofore nearer to Car 
 thage than it is at prefent. For it had changed 
 its courie to pafs under the pofition of ancient 
 Utica, which was formerly feparated from it 
 by the fite of a camp, which the advantage of 
 fituation had recommended to the choice of the 
 firft Scipio, and which, from the family of this 
 great captain, is cited in more than one palftge 
 of hiftory by the deiignation of Cajlrq Cornelia. 
 Ullca^ whofe name in the Greek writers is read 
 lihyca^ a Tynan colony as well as Carthage, and 
 even of prior foundation, was the principal city 
 of this country in the time which elapfed be- 
 tween the deftrution of Carthage and its re- 
 efhblimment. There is mention of a place 
 which has iupplantcd it, under the name of 
 Satcor, in the hiilory of the conqueft of the 
 country by the Arabs. The Mesjerda, after 
 traveriing a fmall pool which heretofore fcpa- 
 rated the camp of Scipio from Utica, continues 
 its courie to Porto-Farina, which is covered by 
 a point named formerly Apdllnh Promontoriur.i^ 
 now R as Zebid. On the coaft which then looks to 
 the north, Hippo Zarytas was thus furnamed by 
 diftinclion from Hippo Regius^ by reafon of its 
 fituation among artificial canals, which afforded 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 the fea entrance to a navigable lagune that was 
 adjacent. The alteration of its name into that 
 of Ben-zert, as we find it in the Arabian geo- 
 graphy, preferves fome affinity with its ancient 
 denomination ; which the practice of feamen, 
 in calling it Biferte, has totally extinguished. 
 The laft place to be mentioned on this coaft is 
 fabraca, of which the little ifle of Tabarca 
 preferves the name. We know of no other ri- 
 ver that may be the Rubricates of Ptolemy, than, 
 that which falls into the fea oppofite this ifle. 
 It is alfo the Tufca, which according to Pliny 
 bounds Africa on the fide of Numidia, and is 
 now the Wad-el-Berber. Afcending by it fome 
 diftance, we recognize, in the name of Vegja, a 
 confiderable city which by Salluft is named 
 Facca, and by others Vaga. 
 
 The interior country remains now to be in- 
 fpedted. Afcending by the Bagradas, we find 
 Suburb o under the lame name -, and *Tucaborum 9 
 in Tucaber. Another Tuburbo, diftinguifhed by 
 the furname of Majus, and whofe petition fouth 
 of Tunis, and widely diflant from the prece- 
 dent, appears alfo in the form of Tubernok. 
 In the name of Wad-el-Bul, which a river re- 
 ceived by the Bagradas bears, that of Eulla, 
 furnamed Regia, is evident. It is only by be- 
 ing
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 ing near to Tagajle^ a Numidian city, and the 
 native place of St. Auguftine, that the pofition of 
 MtfdauruS) the city of Apuleius, is judged. That 
 which is now called Urbs, and otherwife Kef, 
 where are remains of antiquity, is Sicca Verier a\ 
 although an Englifh traveller *, to whofe in- 
 formation we owe much topographical intelli- 
 gence of this country, makes a diftin&ion be- 
 tween thefe names, as appropriate to two feve- 
 ral portions. We find the name of Tucca, with 
 ancient veftiges, in a place named Tugga ; but 
 which cannot be the fame with "Tucca Terebin- 
 ihina of the Roman Itinerary. It muft here 
 be faid, that the petitions given by Ptolemy ap- 
 pear in fiich diforder, that we have no other 
 means of aligning them fuitable places than by 
 following the traces of Roman ways, which 
 abound more in this part of Africa than in any 
 other country of the ancient Itineraries. Thefe 
 means are, neverthelefs, not without difficulty, 
 as the author has experienced in many attempts. 
 Zama, memorable for the victory ofScipio over 
 Hannibal, is given as immediate to another 
 place on one of thefe ways ; though there is 
 reaion, from other circumffonceSj to form a 
 
 * Dr. Shaw. D. 
 
 doubt
 
 635 
 
 doubt of its true pofition. One is aftoniflied to 
 find that of Mufti*, which by a fimilar problem 
 is affigned a place in the center of Africa, ap- 
 pear in the Ecclefiaftical Notices as an epifcopal 
 fee of Numidia, rather than of the proconfular 
 province. Jlmmedera may be now Hedra. Su- 
 fetula, a confidcrable city, to judge of it by the 
 concourfe of many ways, is found in Sbaitla. 
 Septimunlcia is mentioned as being at the foot 
 of a great mountain named Burgaon, which 
 appears to be a continuation of Ufa/etus, retain- 
 ing the name of Ufelet. 
 
 What remains of the province of Africa is 
 the part of Byzacium, which ilretches towards 
 the fouth. To arrive at it, we muft traverie 
 arid and defert places, as hiftory teftifies hi 
 fpeaking of the forced march effected by Ma- 
 rius to furprife Capfa, a great city, which, from 
 its difficulty of accefs, was judged by Jugurtha 
 a proper depofit for referved treafure. The 
 pofition of it is known, and its name is pro- 
 nounced Cafsa. fhale is likewife fpoken of 
 with circumftances which, in relation to the 
 precedent, appear to fuit the pofition of 'Telepte^ 
 \\\ the Roman Itinerary. We are indebted to 
 
 * Mufti appears in the Itinerary ninety- two miles from 
 Carthage, on the circuitous route by Tebejh to Cajarea. 
 
 4 the
 
 636 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the Englim traveller for the recognizance of a 
 long and narrow lake, divided in two by a ford, 
 and which reprefents, under the African names 
 of Farooun and el-Loudeah, the Paludes called 
 fritonis and Libya in antiquity. The nrft of 
 thefe communicated the epithet of Tritonia to 
 Minerva ; who, it is pretended, nrft .revealed 
 herfelf in thefe places. What are found on 
 this mere, under the names of Tofer and Nef- 
 tn, indicate the pofitions of Tifurus and Nepte. 
 A military poft on this frontier, called Turns 
 Tamallem, is difcovered in the name of Tame- 
 lem ; and the country is that now called Beled- 
 ul-Gerid, or the Region of Grafshoppers. 
 
 N U M I D I A. 
 
 This name extended primitively to all the 
 country compriied between Africa Proper, and 
 the more ancient boundary of Mauretania, which 
 was a river named Molocbath, or Afu/iw, now 
 Mul via, whofe mouth is oppofite Cape Gata, on 
 the iouthern more of Spain ; and this fpace is 
 now occupied by the kingdom of Algier. Two 
 people participated this exteniive country : the 
 MnJ/jii, on the fide of Africa ; and the M^JJlfJili^ 
 towards Mauretania: and a promontory iar ad- 
 vanced
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 637 
 
 yanced in the fea, heretofore named Tretum^ 
 now Sebda-ruz, or the Seven Capes, by the peo- 
 ple of the country, and by mariners Berga- 
 ronie, made the term of feparation between 
 them. They obeyed two princes celebrated in 
 hiftory ; the firft being fubjedts of MafmifTa, 
 the fecond of Syphax. The attachment of 
 Mafiniffa to the Romans, required on their 
 part not only a re-eftablimment in the king- 
 dom of which he had been defpoiled by Sy- 
 phax, but alfo that he were guaranteed in po- 
 feffion of that of his enemy; an event that 
 united Numidia under one prince. This king- 
 dom, in the fame ftate under Jugurtha, and the 
 fame alfo under Juba, was vanquifhed by Cse- 
 far, who reduced Numidia to a province. But 
 Auguftus having gratified Juba, fon of Juba, 
 with a part of the kingdom of his father, this 
 province of Numidia fuffered abfciffion of that 
 part which had taken the name of Mauretania; 
 and appeared finally bounded by the river Amp- 
 fogas, that falls into the fea on the fide of the 
 promontory of'Tretum, and which is now named 
 \Vad-il-Kibir, or the Great River. 
 
 The firft place remarkable on the coafi: is 
 Hippo Regius, the epifcopal fee of St, Auguftin; 
 and near its ancient fite is known a town named 
 
 Bona.
 
 Bona. The mount Pappua, where Gelimefj 
 the Jaft king of the Vandals, who was van* 
 quifhed by Belifarius, fought a retreat, and 
 which is now named Ecloug, riles in its envU 
 rons. At the bottom of the gulf that fucceeds, 
 and which, heretofore called Sinus Numidlcus^ 
 is now the Gulf of Stora, Riificade, a contider- 
 able city, preferves a fragment of its name in 
 that of Sgigada. Cullu, under the promontory 
 of Tretum, has not changed its name. Alcend- 
 ing by the Ampfagus about fifty miles, we find 
 C/r/tf, the refidence of the kings of Numidia ; 
 and which, from a partiian named Sittius, to 
 whom Cadar was indebted for great fervices in 
 his African war, was called Sittianorum Cohnia. 
 But having been afterwards named Conftantina, 
 under this name it full fubiifts, as the chief city 
 of the interior country. A river which falls 
 into the Wad-ii-Kibir, nearly involves it; and 
 the traces of many of the Roman ways which 
 diverged from it, are ftiil apparent in its envi- 
 rons. Milevis, which is not far diilant from ir, 
 is recognized in Mila ; and Si?us. in Sis;uenic. 
 
 o O * O 
 
 Inclining towards Hippoo, *Tipafa appears in Ti- 
 fas i and a place named Hammam indicates 
 the Aqux which Tibilis had in its vicinity. 
 The places lagajle and TCebeJle^ on the frontier 
 
 of
 
 AKCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 cf Africa, are found in Tajelt and Tebefs. Two 
 other places diftant from Conflantina towards 
 the fouth, called Lambefe and Lamafbe, give 
 evidently the pofitions of Lambtefa and Lamaf- 
 ba : and Bagat, on the flank of Gebel Auras, 
 retains the fame name. The Aurafius Mons, 
 though at firft appearing difficult of accefs, oc- 
 cupies a great fpace of even and cultivated lands. 
 This frontier affords entrance to a vaft country 
 cliftinguimed by the name of Gatulia, which 
 confines alfo on Mauretania. A river named 
 Zab, which communicates its name to the 
 country that it traverfes, is mentioned by the 
 nameofZtf^7,in the times of the Lower Empire. 
 The Savus, or Sabus, which Ptolemy places in 
 Mauretania Caefarienfis, where fuch a river does 
 not exift, mould be referred to this, as the mo- 
 dern denomination fufficiently evinces. If Pto- 
 lemy conducts a river of this name to the fea, 
 it fhould be remembered that he alfo continues 
 the courfes of zBagradas and a Cyniphs thither; 
 which totally perim in the interior country, as 
 does the Zab under difcuffion. We mall con- 
 clude our report of Numidia with the notice of 
 a principal city in this canton of Zab, named 
 Pefcara, which evidently indicates that of Vef- 
 cent a, or fafcether* 
 
 MAU-
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 MAURETANIA. 
 
 ^ 9 
 
 It is thus, and not Mauritania, that this 
 name appears in mofl monuments of anti* 
 quity, whether medals or lapidary infcriptions; 
 and it may be added, that the national name is 
 Maurapt t according to the Greek writers. Tiie 
 country over which Bocchus, who delivered 
 Jugurtha to the Romans, reigned, was limited, 
 as we have faid in fpeaking of the primitive 
 flate of Numidia, by the river Mdochath, whofe 
 name, being otherwife Ma/va, has given occafion 
 to fome modern authors, milled by Ptolemy, to 
 diilinguifh two rivers for one. We are not 
 preciicly informed what occafioned the amplifi- 
 cation of ancient Mauretania : it is known, 
 however, that it was Juba, by the favour of 
 Auguftus put in pofleflion of the ftates of 
 the two Maurifli princes, Bogud and Boc- 
 chus, who conftruclcd the city of Ca'Jiirea, 
 which gave the name of Czforienfis to that 
 part of Mauretania which was taken from 
 Numidia. Now if it be iuppofed that Mau- 
 retania was a concefJion prior to the aggran- 
 dizement made of his paternal domain to the 
 kingdom of Juba, we ihall find in thefe cir- 
 
 cumftances
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 641 
 
 cumftances what gave occafion to the extenfion 
 of the name. This kingdom was reduced into 
 a province under Claudius, and divided into 
 two : Cte/ar fen/is, in what had belonged to Nu- 
 midia ; and ffingifana, the original Mauretania, 
 which extended to the ocean. 
 
 To enter into a detail of maritime pofitions, 
 as firft in order, we muft take our departure 
 from the mouth of the river Atnpfagas. Igll- 
 gills preferves the name of Jigel, or Jijeli,which 
 in the pronunciation of feamen is Gigeri, and 
 Avhich is commonly fo pronounced in .{peaking 
 of the capture of this place by the French, in 
 1664. The river Audus is that which the fea 
 receives near Bujeiah. The tranfpofition of 
 fome letters does not conceal from obfervation, 
 in the name of Tedles, the ancient one oSald<se* 
 Let us add, by the way, that Tubufuptus^ apart 
 from the fhore, correfponds with a place called 
 Burg, in the canton of Kuko, which is covered 
 by a great and precipitate mountain, named 
 Perrarius Mons 9 now Jurjura. Further on, a 
 river, whofe name is Ser, or Ifier with the ar- 
 ticle, refers to the Serbetss. The initial fyllable 
 common to the names Rufazus, Ru/tpifir^ Ru- 
 Jucurrity and many others, feems to denote, in 
 the Punic language, a cape, or point of land, 
 
 Tt as
 
 642 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 as Ras, in the Arabic. In this feries of places 
 there is no mention of Algier; this city being 
 of later date than the time which makes the 
 term of antiquity. Its name, purely Arabic, is 
 formed of al-Gazair, the denomination of a 
 little ifle which covers its -port, and which is 
 joined to the continent by a mole. In the name 
 of Rufu-curru, the part which is peculiar and 
 diftincYive from many other names, is preferved 
 in that of Hur, as indicated by an Arabian geo- 
 grapher. Ruins at Serfel would appear to be 
 thofe of Cafarea ; but, in the Roman Itine- 
 rary, this city is more remote towards Car- 
 icnna, well known in the modern form of Te- 
 nez. Icofium consequently takes the place 
 which Serfel now occupies ; and a port, men- 
 tioned by an Arabian geographer under the 
 name of Vacur, fhould be that of Corfarca ; 
 which, before it was embtlliihed and elevated 
 to the rank of capital under king Juba, was 
 named lol. This city was extremely injured 
 by the revolted barbarians, when the count 
 Theodofius, father to the emperor of that name, 
 was charged with the command in Africa. 
 
 It may be faid, in general terms, that all this 
 coail was filled with Roman colonies ; the de- 
 tail of which would contribute to dilate this 
 
 work
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 643 
 
 work beyond the limits of an epitome. After 
 Cartcnna, which fucceeds Csefarea, is the mouth 
 of the river Chinalaph, the moil: confiderable of 
 this country ; and of which, the modern name 
 of Shellif is not without fome affinity with the 
 precedent. We fliall cite Murujlaga, becaufe 
 we find it in the name of Muftuganim. Arfe- 
 naria might be applied to Arzeu, if, by the or- 
 der of places, the Portus Magnus had not taken 
 this petition. As to Portus Divmi, there is no 
 doubt of their being thofe of Oran, and Marz- 
 al-Kibir, which is adjacent, and whofe name 
 (ignifies the Great Port. The Metagonlum Pro- 
 montorium, which, according to Strabo, is op- 
 pofite to New Carthage, agrees very exactly in 
 this circnmftance with the fituation of a point 
 of land which clofes on the weftern title a deep 
 gulf, whofe name of Harfgone may be obferved 
 to correfpond with the Greek denomination of 
 the promontory. If the fame name be found 
 in fome other authors, it is not with the lame 
 evidence of its identity. The laft place in an- 
 cient Numidia, as in the Mauritania of Casfa- 
 rea, is S/'ga, at fome diftance from the lea, and 
 which was the retidence of Syphax before the 
 mvafion of the kingdom of Mafmifla had put 
 him in poiTeilion of Cirta. The place to which 
 T t 2, is
 
 644 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 is given the remarkable name of Ned-Roma^ 
 occupies its place, and preferves vefliges of an* 
 tiquity. At length we reach the bank of the 
 Mohchath, vvhofe name is alfo read Mulucha ; 
 and near which, an nncient fortrefs called Ca- 
 /aa, making the term of a Roman way, pre- 
 ferves the fame name in Calaat-el-Wad, which 
 fignifics the CafUe of the River. 
 
 But, before entering upon Tingitana, we 
 mud take a curfory view of the interior part 
 of the province of Csefarea. Sitifi, as the mod 
 diftinguiihed city, was exalted to the dignity 
 of metropolis, in a particular Mauretania, form- 
 ed in a later age ; and whofe diftricl, adjacent 
 to Nurnidia, was called Sitifenjis. This city 
 fliil exifts with the name of Sitcf. Traverfing 
 the mountains towards the fouth, a plain coun- 
 try contiguous to the Zab, is ohferved to con- 
 tain a fait fen, called el-Shot, which is the Safin* 
 Nubonenfes. Tuluna is recognized in Tubnah ; 
 and Dcfena in Deufen, diftant from the Zab. 
 A caftle, named Sluzea in Tacitus and in the 
 Roman Itinerary, may be afligned to the poil- 
 tion of a fortrefs called Burg * ; a term which 
 
 feems 
 
 * This was a name brought by the Vandalic conquerors 
 into Africa, as by the Anglo Saxons into Britain, and which 
 
 properly
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 645 
 
 feems to be ufed as appellative for fuch places 
 in Barbary, and otber countries of the Levant. 
 The name of Cajlrum Audienfe, in the Notice of 
 the Empire, appears to conduct towards the 
 beginning of the courfe of the Audits. Malll- 
 ana keeps the name of Meliana. Succubar was 
 feated on the acclivity of a mountain, whofe 
 modern name is Zuchar. Fundus Mazucanus 
 is found in Mazuna : and it appears from the 
 account of an hiftorian *, that the Count 
 Theodofius, departing from Tigavas in this 
 canton, croffed the Ancorarius Mons to attack 
 the Mazices. Thus this mountain anfwers to 
 that named Waneferis ; and the pofition given 
 under the name of Midroe, appears to be the 
 fame with that of Medlanum Cq/lellum, which 
 was the ultimate point of a Roman expedition 
 in this country. The nation we have juft 
 
 properly fignifies a caftle, tower, or fortrefs : but as mofl towns 
 were defended by a caftle in times of violence, buj-j, burghj 
 or burrough, came by fynecdoche to denote a town itfelf. 
 Jiff 705, turris, and in the Macedonian dialect Puyo(, is one 
 of the many words which prove the Greek to be a dialect of 
 the Gothic. Pinkerton affirms that, of the two thoufand ra- 
 dicals in the German language, eight hundred are recognized 
 to be Greek. 
 
 * Ammianus Marcellinus. D. 
 
 T t 3 named
 
 646 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 named was a powerful one ; and we find the 
 Mazices in Libya, and in the environs of the 
 Oalcs. M'tna preferves its name purely ; and 
 the Gaduni Caftra is recognized in Tagadeont. 
 The petition of Regime, denoting a royal dwell* 
 ing, is found by the direction of a Roman way 
 to be Tlemfen, where the Arab princes of the 
 houfe of Beni-Merhi alfo eftablifhed their refi- 
 dence. Through the weaknefs of the Numi- 
 dian nation of Maflefylians, this country was 
 conquered by the Getulians, who peopled all 
 the border as far as the Syrtes. One mufc read 
 Procopius's War of the Vandals, to have an idea 
 of the rude and favage life of the Getulians. 
 Thefe are the people properly called Bereberes, 
 who have given the name to Barbary ; preferv- 
 ing themfelves diftincl: from the Arabs whom 
 the progrefs of Iflamifm, and the dominion of 
 the khalifs,have fprcad over thefe wcflern coun-p 
 tries of Africa. 
 
 WE pafs now to Tingitana. V/hat had been 
 Mauritania Proper was thus called from the 
 name of its principal city, in the fame manner 
 that we have feen the other Mauretania diftin- 
 guifhcd. It occupied the fpace between the 
 river Mokchath and the Wefiern Ocean, At 
 
 the
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 647 
 
 the time of the divifion of the Roman empire 
 into eaft and weft, Tingitana is feen arranged 
 among the provinces of Spain ; and, exclufively 
 of the other provinces of Africa, comprifed in 
 the Dicecefis of Italy, under the defignation of 
 HifpaniaTransfretana, or Spain beyond the Strait; 
 an union that feems to have been induced by 
 proximity. The expuliion of the Vandals from 
 Spain, put the Goths alfo in pofleffion of the 
 province of Tingitana; the commandant of 
 which, under the laft king of the Viiigorhs/iri 
 vengeance of a private injury, introduced the 
 Maures into that kingdom the beginning of the 
 eighth century. The weftern fituation of this 
 extremity of Africa, procured it from the Arabs 
 the name of Garb, from an appellative in their 
 language ; the province of Tingitana corre- 
 fponding nearly with the kingdom of Fez. 
 
 We have fcarcely any other but maritime 
 poiitions to recount. Rufadir is the fir ft that 
 prefents itfelf, followed by a promontory of the 
 fame name ; as the cape called Tres-forcas 
 immediately iucceeds Melilla. Parieima may 
 be reprefented by Velez de Gomera. 'Tcsnia 
 Longa, which by this name denotes a narrow 
 tongue of land, is Targa. The pcfition of 
 lagathj in Ptolemy, is the fame with Tetewen, 
 T t 4 or,
 
 648 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 or, as it is more commonly pronounced, Te 
 tuan. It is agreed that the mount slbyla, the 
 column of Hercules that is oppcfite to Calpe in 
 Europe, anfwers to an elevated point, forming 
 a peninfula *, of which a place named Ceuta 
 clofes the ifthmus. There is mention of this 
 place under the name of Septum, or Septa ; but 
 not before the fixth century, and the reign of 
 Juftinian. Mounts called Septem Fratres, fpoken 
 of much earlier by leveral authors, ought to be 
 diftinguimed from thofe, fince they precede 
 Abyla both in Ptolemy and in the Antonine 
 Itinerary, which follow a contrary order to that 
 obferved here. Thus what the Arabs have 
 called Gebel Moufa, muft be the Seven Bro- 
 thers. The name of Tingis fubfifts in that of 
 Tinja ; which, altered by uiage, is Tangier. 
 But the pofition of the ancient city was on the 
 right, or oppofite fide of the creek to the mo- 
 dern, and more interior withal. Beyond this 
 is the point which feparates the (trait from 
 the more of the Weftern Ocean; and the name 
 of Spartel, which mariners give it, with the 
 Italian pronunciation, feems owing to the par- 
 
 * Pcnimule, in the original ; a Celtic word, denoting a 
 fmall peninfula, terminating in a head land or promontory; as 
 the Mull of Gall way, the Mull of Cantire, &c. 
 
 tition
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 649 
 
 tition which it -makes of the two leas. The 
 name of Ampdujia* , which it bore among 
 the Greeks as being abundant in vines, has the 
 fame lignification with that of Cotes, in the Pu- 
 nic or Phoenician language ; and this canton of 
 Africa is ftill noted for the beauty and flavour 
 of the grapes that it produces. 
 
 On the fhore of the ocean, Zt/is, having af- 
 fumed the Arabic article to its name, is now 
 Azzilia. L/'xus, or Linx, which tradition has 
 made the dwelling of Anteus overcome by 
 Hercules, is Aral's, but by corruption called 
 Larache ; and the river which bore the name 
 of Lixus preferves it in the form of Lucos. 
 Although in Ptolemy the pofition of Banafa 
 appears inland, yet there is fuperior evidence 
 of its being near the lea, on the pafLge of a 
 Roman way, given in the Itinerary from Sala 
 to Tingis ; and what the ieamen call Old 
 Mamorc may reprefent it. Subu^ the greateft 
 river of the country, difcharged itfelf there; 
 but it appears to have changed its mouth to 
 Mahmora, preferving its name in the form 
 of Subu. Sala, heretofore at foiiie diftance 
 from the fca, but now on its margin, is fepa- 
 
 * From etpTTfrosj vitls, 
 
 rated
 
 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 ratecj in three divifions or quarters; the two 
 whereof that are neareft the lea being divided 
 between themfelves by a river of the fame 
 name, and diftinguimed together by the defig- 
 nation of New Salee ; while the third, more 
 interior, is called Rabat, or the City, emphati- 
 cally. This is the utmoft Roman city on this 
 coaft; and an ulterior pofition, under the name 
 of Exploratio ad Mercurium, explicitly denotes an 
 advanced poft to guard the frontier, and confe- 
 crated to the divinity prefiding over highways 
 and pailes. In the inland country, departing 
 from the Lixus, is found the pofition of Babba> 
 furnamed Julia campejlris, which we are in- 
 clined to apply to a place from its groves of 
 orange trees called Naranja. P^olubiKs may, 
 with more confidence, be afligned to a place 
 named Gualili, which preferves fragments of 
 antiquity. Mekenez, the ordinary reiidence of 
 the emperors of Morocco *, is the neareft city. 
 Fez, more interior in iituation, owes its founda- 
 tion to the Arab princes ; and the refidence of 
 the Fatimites of the houfe of Edris made it a 
 coniklerable city. The Roman arms pene- 
 trated further than this pofition, in the war 
 
 * '1 luv Lrc ik n.Miatcd Jbi'rifi of Morocco in the original. 
 
 ' *^ J *-> 
 
 c made
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 65! 
 
 made in Mauretania, under the reign of Clau- 
 dius ; for Suetonius Paulinus paffed mount 
 Atlas^ and found a river named Ger : a circum- 
 ftance that determines this paffage to have been 
 through that principal branch of Atlas, called 
 Ziz. Two places which are immediately be- 
 yond, one named Ger-filbin, the other Helel, 
 preferve manifeflly the ancient names Cilaba 
 and Alele, Though far diftant from Phazania, 
 Pliny tranfports them thither ; and, by their 
 true fituation, the conqueft of them mould be 
 afcribed to the commander above mentioned 
 rather than to Balbus, of whom we have ipoken 
 ill treating of the Garamantes. 
 
 IV. L7-
 
 6$t COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 IV. 
 
 LIBYA 
 
 VEL AFRICA INTERIOR 
 
 TT THAT remains to be delineated of the in- 
 terior parts of Africa, may be announced 
 under this title, as we find it in Ptolemy. To 
 the Getulia immediately contiguous to Numi- 
 dia and the Mauretanias, fucceeds a vail Ipace 
 diverted of all local circumftance, and exhibited 
 in the chart under the title of Deferta Lifytf 
 Intcnons. Melano-Gtetuli, Black Getulians, oc- 
 cupied it in antiquity, and confined on a coun- 
 try called Nigritia, \vhich owes its name lefs 
 to the Negro race in general, than to the river 
 Vv Inch traverfes this part of Africa. The an- 
 cients knew this river under the name of N/gtr t 
 which, contrary to the opinion they commonly 
 had of it, directs its courfe from weft to call, 
 
 as-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 as Herodotus indeed appears to indicate. For 
 he relates that the Nafamones, fent by an Am- 
 monian king to difcover the fources of the Nile, 
 had found on their route between the weft 
 and fouth a great river flowing towards the eafr. 
 But it is with this river as with that before 
 mentioned under the name of G/r; enfeebled 
 by frequent derivations, it perimes in the earth. 
 The Arabian geographer points out lakes called 
 Frefh Seas, where it is prefumed the Niger dif- 
 fufes what remains of its waters at its eaftern 
 extremity. For a principal city named Nigira 
 by Ptolemy, that which became the residence 
 of the Fatimites, who in the firfl ages of Ma- 
 hometifm creeled a kingdom called Ghana in 
 this part of Africa, ought to be preferred to 
 Tombut or Tombouctou, whofe foundation by 
 a Barbary prince remounts but to the com- 
 mencement of the thirteenth century. 
 
 In the lefs remote and maritime part, the 
 Autololes are mentioned as a great nation ; from 
 whom the Roman frontier of Mauretania fuf- 
 fered moleftation. Getulians, didinguilhed by 
 the defignation of Darte^ have left their name 
 to Darah, feparated from Morocco by a branch 
 of Mount Arias. As to the Pharufu or Perorfi > 
 we can only cite their names, there being a di- 
 ver lity
 
 COMPENDIUM OP 
 
 verfity of opinions concerning their fituation. 
 On the more of the ocean Ptolemy offers in 
 fucceffion to Sala a detail of numerous pofitions, 
 which it would be difficult and but little inte- 
 refting to feek for in thofe actually exiftJng, 
 What he indicates fucceffively under the names 
 of Atlas Minor and Atlas Major, appear appli- 
 cable to two promontories ; the firft of which 
 may be Cape Cantin, as he fixes that under 
 the fame parallel, or within a few minutes of 
 it ; and it is obferved to be precisely accurate 
 in his latitude of the Fretum, or Strait. This 
 cape muft be the Soloe of the author, whoever 
 he be, of the memoir intitled the Periplus of 
 Hanno. For with a fleet of fixty vefleJs, after 
 two days fail from the (trait (a reckoning which 
 finds them about the latitude of Salee), {landing 
 wefhvard, they made the promontory in queflion 
 conformable to the topicaldiipofition of thecoaft. 
 If the concluiion that may be formed of the cir- 
 cumftancesof this relation be not abfolutely the 
 lame with what is here given, this report of 
 circumftances is at Icaft a proof that we have 
 not neglected to confult it. The Alias Major 
 of Ptolemy having 26^ degrees of latitude, be- 
 comes of coniequence Cape Bojadore ; and in 
 the Portuguefe charts prepared from the reports 
 
 of
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 655 
 
 of navigators who opened the paflage to India, 
 after exploring this coaft, the fhore that follows 
 Bojadore is called Terra Alta, whether from the 
 circumftance of its rifing immediately from the 
 margin of the fea, or from the mountainous 
 afpecl: of the interior country. 
 
 In the interval of thefe two promontories a 
 port named Rufupis may he reprefented by Azafi; 
 and Myfocoras, which fucceeds, by Mogodor. 
 Another remarkable place on this coaft, and 
 which the Portuguefe have named Santa Cruz, 
 commanded by a caflle called Tamara, mould 
 be Tamufga. Cape Ger, which terminates a 
 confiderable gulf, at the bottom whereof is 
 Santa Cruz, may correfpond with the promon- 
 tory diftinguifhed by the name of Hercules, to 
 whom is attributed an expedition in this coun- 
 try. The Fortunate Infula are ranged under 
 the fame meridian, but in too low a latitude 
 in Ptolemy : and, as they are actually more 
 northern than the greater promontory of Atlas, 
 mould have preceded it in the order that we 
 have followed. Strabo correctly places them 
 oppofite the coaft of Mauretania ; and Pliny, 
 ft.il! more precifc, finds t^heir pofition oppofite 
 the nation of the Autoloies. We owe the 
 knowledge of their true fituation to the curio- 
 
 fity
 
 656 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 fity of Juba, king of Mauretania, in the judg* 
 meat of Pliny more illuftrious by his ftudies 
 than by his dignity *. Thofe of them that lie 
 nearcft to the continent, were called Purpuraria:, 
 as Juba deflgnedro eftablifh there a purple dye. 
 The more remote being fpecially denominated 
 the Fortunate Ifles, we mull recognize in them 
 Lai^arota and Fortuventura, of which a French 
 gentleman named Bethancourt took pofleffion 
 in the beginning of the fifteenth century. Ca- 
 narla has given the name of Canaries to thefe 
 ifles in general. From the fnovvs which cover 
 the fummit of Tenerif, the name of Nhar/'a is 
 adjudged to this ifland ; and what has been re- 
 ported of a tree diftllling water from its leaves 
 as rain, in the ids of Ferro, may have occafioned 
 the Latin nzmeofP/uviala, and the Greek one of 
 QmbrioS) to be attributed to it. The names of 
 Capraria and Junonia thus fall on Gomera and 
 Palma. What makes the Canaries a remarkable 
 object in geography, is the ufe that is flill made 
 of them as a point from which to commence 
 the account of longitude ; and they being the 
 moft weftern land known to the ancients, they 
 with ilgnal propriety ferved them for that pur- 
 pole. 
 * Studiorum claritate memorililior quiim regno. D. 
 
 i The
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 657 
 
 The moft remarkable object beyond Cape 
 Bojadore, is a fpacious mouth of a river called by 
 the Portuguefe Rio do Ouro, or the River of 
 Gold, and which may correfpond with the river 
 named Salathi in Ptolemy, who indicates alfo 
 a city of this name. And if the Lixus in the 
 Periplus of Hanno be afcribed to an actual ob- 
 ject, it muft be to this river ; feeing that two 
 days of a fouthern courfe from the ftrait, and 
 one of an eaftern, are given to arrive at the ifle 
 named Cerne. In this circuit may be recog- 
 nized Cape Blanca : and the ifle of Arguin, 
 which the Maures call Ghir, is probably Cerne. 
 But a rigorous application of diftances cannot 
 be admitted in this cafe ; fince the diftance be- 
 tween this ifle and the ftrait is not eftimated in 
 the Periplus as more confiderabie than that 
 which is evidently fhorter, between Carthage 
 and the ftrait. We muft go further to find 
 the Daradus, a great river which Ptolemy brings 
 from a mountain named Caphas ; concerning 
 which it may be faid, that we have fome inti- 
 mation of the name Caffliba, towards the be- 
 ginning of the Senegal river: which is not the 
 Niger, as was formerly believed. The great 
 promontory which fucceeds, under the name of 
 Arfenariuni) is evidently Cape de Verd ; and 
 U u the
 
 658 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the circumftance of the RyJJadium being placed 
 adjacent by Ptolemy, and a little retired withal, 
 indicates this to be the point of Almadia, on the 
 fouth fide of the cape. Ptolemy furnifhes in 
 thefe regions objects for which we are indebted 
 to him alone. He knew the river Gambia un- 
 der the name of Stachir, fucceeding thefe pro- 
 montories. The Hefperu-Ceras, or the Weftern 
 Horn, is a cape beyond this river ; and whence 
 the coaft, which hitherto tends fouthward 
 looking to the eaft, turns fuddenly eaftward 
 to make a full face to the fouth j as is known 
 by actual obfervation. 
 
 We are now very near the ultimate point 
 to which ancient geography can be extended 
 on the weftern coaft of Africa. The want of 
 agreement and precifion in the little that the 
 authors of antiquity furnim in the notice of 
 objects fo remote with refpecl to them, would 
 render the difcuflion of them fuperfluous, with- 
 out making the fubject of it more interefting. 
 It may however be briefly obferved, that there 
 is mention of a Sinus Hef pencils, or Weftern 
 Gulf; of the Infills Uefpcrldum \ of an ifle 
 Gorganis, or G / r ^adc s Injulce ; of a mountain 
 named ^Theon-ochema^ or the Car of the Gods ; 
 and laflly of Noti-cornu^ or Southern Horn, a 
 
 promon-
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 659 
 
 promontory which is faid to he the term of 
 the voyage of the Carthaginian fleet of Han- 
 no. But elfewhere, in the Periplus that bears 
 his name, it appears that his commander did 
 not return to Carthage till he had circumnavi- 
 gated the continent of Africa. This incon- 
 gruity confeffedly renders the navigation of 
 Hanno fufpicious : and female mariners called 
 Gorilles, and rivers of fire falling into the fea, 
 according to this Periplus, prove that the rela- 
 tion is not to be credited in all that it reports. 
 But if we give attention to the difpofition of 
 this coaft, now too well known to admit of 
 conjecture, we fhall find, after the Weftern 
 Horn, a curve in the fhore, which inclofes a 
 great number of iflands : and, proceeding on- 
 ward, we difcover no other mountain than that 
 of Sierra Leone, to which fucceeds a point of 
 land named Cape St. Anne, feparated indeed 
 from the continent by a narrow channel, but 
 in fuch a manner as efcaped the obfervation of 
 the firfl navigators among the moderns. In 
 confequence of an indifpen fable fubmiffion to 
 modern geography, we have admitted thefe 
 objects into the chart of the world known to 
 the ancients, as the moft remote withal of their 
 geography in thefe longitudes, Concerning 
 U u 2 the
 
 660 COMPENDIUM OF 
 
 the fituation of the Hefperii ALthiopeS) or 
 Weftern Ethiopians, it may be remarked, that 
 the Maures being in pofleflion of all that the 
 defert comprehends, and as far as the Senegal, 
 it is from this river the population of the Ne- 
 gro races commences, which are fufficiently 
 diiYmcT: from all other African people. 
 
 After having thus terminated the third and 
 laft part of the ancient world, by tracing the 
 fhore of the Atlantic Ocean, there might ap- 
 pear fomething yet wanting were we to pre- 
 ferve a total iilence concerning the famous 
 ifland of the fame name with this ocean. But 
 who will believe it can be referred to the new 
 world, or continent of America, and believe at 
 the fame time that the people who inhabited it 
 came, in an age much anterior to the time of 
 hiftory, to make conquefts in Europe and Afia, 
 which on this occafion had no other means of 
 repelling the invaders than what were found in 
 the refinance and valour of the Athenians ? 
 Who does not rather lee, in the narrative of 
 Plato on this event*, an Athenian \\iiling to 
 flatter his countrymen; and, in what hej uhliflies 
 of the policy of the Atlautides, a philoiopher 
 occupied with fpeculations more magnificent 
 
 * In Tineas and Critias. D. 
 
 thai)
 
 ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. 66f 
 
 than practicable ? As this ifland appears no more, 
 it has been faid that a continent, to which was 
 attributed more extent than to Africa and Ada 
 together, was Submerged in twenty-four hours : 
 a cataftrophe that is faid to have rendered dan- 
 gerous the navigation of the Atlantic Ocean, 
 though it is no longer fo. That there exifted 
 an unknown continent, might well have made 
 an hypothefis in the fpeculations of fome of 
 the karned among the ancients, feeing that 
 what they knew of land on the globe, covered 
 but a finall part of its furface. Ariflotle, in 
 the book where he treats of the world, is ex- 
 plicit on this fubjecl, without faying more ; a 
 conduct more laudable than that which is 
 fathered upon him in another book intitled 
 6i The Wonders." For in this work we find 
 reported an ifland difcovered by the Cartha- 
 ginians, which, though abundant in all things, 
 was without inhabitants ; and that rhoie, in the 
 fear of being deierted by their citizens, who 
 would fain have emigrated thither, prohibited 
 the navigation to it under pain of death : a 
 tale not fo marvellous indeed as what we read 
 in the Dialogues of Plato, though meriting as 
 little attention.
 
 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 The more eminent countries are dlftingui/hed m 
 capitals ; and the numbers refer to the pages. 
 
 Ac. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 !ARNANIA - - 208 
 
 Achaia - - - 219 
 
 Adiabene - 464 
 
 yEGYPTUS - - -571 
 
 Inferior - - "575 
 
 Superior - - - 586 
 
 yEgyptus - 574 
 
 ./Eolis - - 289 
 
 ^ETHIOPIA fupra ^Egyptum - 604 
 
 .^Etolia - - - T -210 
 
 N. B. The Tranflator obferving with concern the 
 errors that have crept into the text, has been fedulous 
 of exatnefs in the compilation of thefe tables ; to the 
 end that they may be objects of reference for the ortho- 
 graphy of the names in cafes of ambiguity. 
 
 U u 4 AFRI-
 
 664 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 AFRICA - 570 
 
 Africa - - 626 
 
 Albania - - 369 
 
 Alpes (iraice & Penninae - 47 
 
 Alpcs Maritime - 47 
 
 Apulia - 173 
 
 Aquitania - 66 
 
 Prima - "66 
 
 Secunda - 69 
 
 ARABIA - - 437 
 
 Petraga - - 438 
 
 Felix - - 443 
 
 Dderta - 451 
 
 Arabia - - 416 
 
 Arachofia - - 499 
 
 Arcadia - - - 227 
 Arcadia,^ Heptanomis. 
 
 Argolis - - - - 221 
 
 Aria & Arhna - 495 
 
 ARMENIA - 352 
 
 Armenia Minor - 325 
 
 Prima - - - 3^0 
 
 Secunda - --{30 
 
 ASIA Minor - - 281 
 
 Afia - 307 
 
 Atiana Dicecefis - 282 
 
 ASSYRIA - 463 
 
 Attica - - - 215 
 
 Auguftamnica - - 574 
 
 Alania, vel Barbaria - - 615 
 
 B. BABY-
 
 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 665 
 
 ABYLONIA 
 
 B. 
 
 Boetica - 
 Baltia,y^ Scandinavia. 
 Barbaria,/^ Azania. 
 Belgica 
 
 Prima 
 
 Secunda 
 Bithynia - 
 Boeotia - 
 BRITANNIA 
 
 Prima & Secunda 
 Byzacium 
 
 C. 
 
 Callxcia - 
 Campania - 
 
 Cappadocia 
 
 Prima 
 Secunda 
 Tertia 
 
 Cana - 
 
 Carmama 
 Carthaginenfis 
 Catakecaumene 
 Celrica - 
 
 Clialdsea - 
 
 Cilicia - 
 
 (Mauretania) 
 
 470 
 
 504 
 
 28 
 
 72 
 ibid. 
 
 292 
 
 212 
 
 82 
 
 86 
 
 627 
 
 640 
 
 16 
 
 169 
 
 225 
 326 
 
 ^28 
 
 327 
 
 072 
 
 491 
 
 16 
 
 Trachea
 
 666 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 Trachea - - - 347 
 
 Campeftris - ibid. 
 
 Prima & Secunda - 349 
 
 Ccele-Syria - - 380 
 
 Colchis - - 363 
 
 Comagene - 380 
 
 Corfica - - - ^188 
 
 Creta - - 229 
 
 Cyclades - - - 231 
 
 Cyprus - - 391 
 
 Cyrenaica - - 599. 601. 621 
 
 D. 
 
 JL/AciA - - 256 
 
 Aureliani - 248 
 
 Ripenfis - ibid. 
 
 Mediterranea - ibid. 
 
 Dachanabades - 547 
 
 Dalmatia - 139 
 
 Dardania - 248. 254 
 
 E. 
 
 JtLLis - 226 
 
 Emathia - 198 
 
 Epirus - - 202 
 
 Nova - 193 
 
 Etruria vel Tufcia - - 159 
 
 Euboca - - 217 
 
 Euphratenfis - - 375 
 
 Europa - 236. 240 
 
 F.
 
 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 667 
 
 F. 
 
 -T LA vi A Csefarienfis 86 
 
 G. 
 
 639 
 
 Galatia - - - - - 320 
 
 Prima & Salutaris - - 321 
 
 Galilaea - - - 408 
 
 Gentium - - - 410 
 
 GALLIA - 41 
 Gallia Cifalpina - - - - 146 
 
 Gedrofia - - - - 40? 
 GERMANIA ... - 104 
 
 Germania Prima - - - 78 
 
 Secunda - ~ 7Q 
 
 GR^CIA - 191 
 
 Graecia - - 202 
 
 H. 
 
 JLl^Mi-Montus - - 236. 242 
 
 Helenopontus - 300, 501 
 
 Helles-pontus - 285 
 
 Heptanomis - . - 
 
 -r-r'l 
 
 xiibernia - 
 
 HISPANIA . . 
 
 Hiftria - 
 
 Honorias - - . 206 
 
 Hyrcania ... 
 
 I. IAPY-
 
 668 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX, 
 
 I. 
 
 J.APYGIA, vel Meflapia - - 174 
 
 Iberia ----- 366 
 
 IdunicCa - - - 406 
 
 li'vricum - - - - 137 
 
 1MMA - - 530 
 
 t* Intra Gangem - - 53 1 
 
 Extra Gangem - 554 
 
 India (a name applied to JEthiopia) 604 
 
 Ionia - - 306 
 
 Ifanria - - 344 
 
 ITALIA - - 144 
 
 Italia - 159 
 
 Judxa - 3991 
 
 L. 
 
 Latiutn - - 116 
 
 ^ 
 
 J_iburnia - - 139 
 
 LIBYA - - 599 
 
 Interior - 652 
 
 Ubicus-Nomus - 600 
 
 I.ifciuria - - 150 
 
 Lucania - " ~ J 75 
 
 Lugdunenils - 57 
 
 Prim a - - -5* 
 
 Sccunda - - - 62 
 
 Tcrtia - 65 
 
 Qiiarta, vel Senonia 60 
 
 Lu-fi-
 
 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 669 
 
 Lufitania - - - . - 34 
 
 Lycaonia - - - - 318 
 
 V fj 
 
 Lycia - - - 338 
 
 Lydia - 306 
 
 M, 
 
 M. 
 
 .ACEDONIA - 193 
 
 Salutaris - - 197 
 Maeonia, fee Lydia. 
 
 Magna Garcia - - 173 
 
 Margiana - - 503 
 
 Marmarica - - 599 
 
 MAURETANIA - - - 640 
 
 Caefarienfis - 641 
 
 Sitiknhs - 644 
 
 Tingitana - 641 
 
 Maxima Caelarienfis 86 
 
 Maxima Sequanorum - - 76 
 
 MEDIA - - - 455 
 
 Mesopotamia - 423 
 
 Meflapia,jfo lapygia. 
 
 MelTenia - -.225 
 
 Mocha - 245 
 
 Prima - 247 
 
 Secunda - - 248 
 
 Mygdonia - 199 
 
 Myiia - 285 
 
 N. 
 
 ARBCNENSIS - - "47 
 
 1'iimu - - 48 
 
 Secunda
 
 670 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 Secunda - 52 
 
 Noricum - - 126 
 Ripenfe & "I 
 Mt-diterraneum J 
 
 Novempopulana - 70 
 
 NUMIDIA - 634 
 
 O. 
 
 C/RIENTIS Dicecefis - - - 375 
 
 Oiroene - - - 425 
 
 P. 
 
 L j^ONIA - ... IQJ 
 
 PALyKSTlNA - - - 394 
 
 Prima - - 396. 409 
 
 Secunda - ^96. 413 
 
 Tcrtia, vcl Salutaris - 396. 439 
 
 Pamphylia - - 341 
 
 Panuonia - 133 
 
 Prima & Secunda - - ibid. 
 
 Paphlagonia - 297 
 
 Parrlna - - - - 462 
 
 Pnrthiene - - 502 
 
 Peloponnefus - 218 
 
 Prnrapolis,y^ Cyrcnaica. 
 
 Pcrira - - 416 
 
 Pcrfarmcnia - 353 
 
 PER SIS 482 
 
 Piiazania - 623 
 
 Philiftxorum rc^io - - 404 
 
 Phocis
 
 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 671 
 
 Phocis - - - - 211 
 
 Phoenice - - 386 
 
 Phoenicia Libani - - 375 
 
 Phrygia ". " " - - 3 J 3 
 
 Salutaris - - 315 
 
 Pacatiana - - ibid. 
 
 Epidtetus, vel Minor - -314 
 
 Paroreias - - ibid. 
 
 Picenum - - 164 
 
 Pifidia - - - 341 
 
 Pontica - - 292 
 
 Pontica Dioecefis - 282 
 
 Pontus * - 299 
 
 Pontus Polemoniacus - - 300 
 
 Praevalitana - - 141 
 
 Proconfularis - - - - 629 
 
 R. 
 
 XVHOETIA - - - - 126 
 
 Prima & Secunda - 128 
 
 Rhodope - 236. 242 
 
 S. 
 
 O A MART A - - 408 
 
 Sainnium - 171 
 
 Sardinia - - - 188 
 SARiMATIA 
 
 Europsea - - 264 
 
 Afiatica - ri-? 
 
 Savia - i^^ 
 
 Scandinavia - - - 121 
 
 Scythia
 
 672 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 
 
 Scythia - - 247. 255 
 SCYTHIA 
 
 Intra Imaum - 519 
 
 Extra Imaum - 521 
 
 Serlca - 523 
 
 Sicilia - - 182 
 
 Sinae - 561 
 
 Sogdiana - 507 
 
 Sophcne , - 358 
 
 Sufiana - - 484 
 
 SYRIA - - - 372 
 
 Prima - - - - 375 
 
 Secunda vcl Salutaris - - $ 
 
 T. 
 
 1 ARRACONENSIS 16 
 
 Taurica Cherfonefus - 275 
 
 Thebais - - 574. 591 
 
 Theflalia - - 204 
 
 Thracia - - - - 2^5 
 
 Thracia - . 236. 243 
 
 Tingitana (Mauretania) - - 646 
 
 Tripoli s - - - 622 
 
 Traos - - 286 
 'i uicia, fee Etruria. 
 
 V. 
 
 ^ ALICNTINA - - 87 
 
 V aiti in - - i X3 
 
 Vcnctia - - - 155 
 
 Vien-
 
 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX. 673 
 
 Viennenfis - - 49 
 
 Vindelicia - 127. 129 
 
 Umbria . - - - - 163 
 
 Z. 
 
 ZiEuGITANA - - 629 
 
 CHIEF
 
 674 CHOROGRAPHICAL INDEX, 
 
 CHIEF SEAS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 OCEANUS - 8 
 
 ATLANTICUM MARE - ibid. 
 ERYTHRiEUM ibid. 
 
 PIGRUM VEL CONCRETUM ibid. 
 MARE NOSTRUM 
 VELINTERNUM 
 
 INDEX
 
 TO THE NAMES 
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &c. 
 
 THE namf.s in Italic characters being transcribed from the 
 Jutbor's NOMENCLATURE, are to be found only in the 
 folio Maps : and, far from being a catalogue of all tbe 
 pofitions comprised therein^ this Nomenclature is limited to 
 tbe notice of tbofe far which modern names can be found 
 with more or le/s evidence of identity. 
 
 Tbe initial fyttables EU. AS. AF. denote EUROPE, ASIA, 
 and AFRICA. The Roman cyphers indicate tbe chap" 
 iers of each. 
 
 A. 
 
 juLBacenum. ITAL. near Tripi. 
 
 Aballaba. BRIT. Appleby. 
 
 Aballo. GALL. A valo n . 
 
 Abarim mons 416 
 
 Abafci 366. 516 
 
 Abdera. HISP. Adra 33 
 
 Abdera. THRAC. 237 
 
 Abdla. ITAL. Abella vecchia. 
 
 Abcllinum. Avellino ' 272 
 
 Abellinum Marficum. Marfico Vetere 176 
 
 Abelterium. HI SPAN. Alter pedrofo. 
 
 Abcfte. Bod 498 
 
 Abii Scythac - 522 
 
 Abila Lyfanlse. Nebi Abel 380 
 
 Abila. PA LA:?. 421 
 
 X x 2 Al : . r ama.
 
 676 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 AS. IV r . Abian. 
 
 Abnicum. Aniii m 3^5 
 
 Abnoba mons. Black Mountain 114 
 . ibci r'l^a. c; A L L . Bayon i . 
 Abodiacum. EU. V. Hanach. 
 sibo.c.. ITAL. Aula antica. 
 
 Aboriitichos vel lonopolis. Ainchboli 298 
 
 Abotis. Abutig 591 
 
 Abrcttcna 291 
 
 Abrincatui 63 
 
 Abfynides infuke - 142 
 
 Abus fl. Humbcr 94 
 
 A bus vel Abas mons. Abi-clag 357 
 /ibufina. EU. V. Abenlperg. 
 
 Abytlus. iir.LLEsr. Nagara 287 
 
 Abvclus. Tjii-ip,. Madfune 592 
 
 Ab\ l.i mons. Ccrita 32. 648 
 Acr.lar.dras JL ITAL. Salandrella. 
 
 Acaiiias prom. Moly Epiphany 391 
 
 Acamplis ii. - 354 
 Asaii&iis. AF. I. Dafliur. 
 
 Accaron. Ekron 404 
 
 Acci. Cit:.";!ix 29 
 s'ci'pitn'jii inf. vc! Kvofis. ITAL. San Pietro. 
 sice c' : i.e. i ALL. cibAL. Gcra. 
 
 /L'CC '.:'. C A M P A N . A CCJTtl. 
 
 Acciince fl. - 573 
 
 Ache!, iis i!. Alpro Potamo 208 
 /n~l:crLiijL LUC AN. Ci-.rifaora 
 
 A^licn:!! fl. i-. i ;RI. ~ 203 
 
 Achciisi il. ^nvi'T. - 587 
 
 Ac hern: ilia. Ace re 117. a 176 
 
 Acht-r ifia Clyjii'-p.eius 296 
 
 Ac!:!;!. :;n 515 
 :i. ia 7 . VIII, Lucavcz, 
 
 . llkiiis 358 
 
 Acimia- 

 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 677 
 
 Acimincum, Slankemen 136 
 
 Acm'ty o. HISP. Ronda la Vieja. 
 
 Aciris fl. Agri 175 
 
 Acisfl. Caftel d'laci 183 
 
 Adtodunum. GALL. Ah u n . 
 
 Acmonia. EU. VIII. Lugos. 
 
 Aco, vel Ace. Acre 412 
 
 Acontifma anguftite. GRJEC. Afperofa. 
 
 Acoris. AF. I. Tehene. 
 
 Acraba. Araban - 429 
 
 Acrabatene - - 402 
 
 Acrte. ITAL. Palazzolo. 
 
 Acragas fl. ITAL. Fiume de Girgenti. 
 
 ACT a MeUna. AS.MIN. Calin-acra. 
 
 Acritas prom. PELOP. Capo Gallo 225 
 
 Acr if d,s prom. BITH. Acrita. 
 
 Aero -Athos from. GR/EC. Capo de Monte Santo. 
 
 Acro-Ceraunia. & 1 
 
 A r- f 202 
 
 Acro-Leraunn montes 3 
 
 Aero- Cori nth us 221 
 
 Acromus lacus. GALL. ITnter-fee, or the 
 
 lower part of the Lake of Conftance. 
 Aclium. Azio 209 
 
 Attium from. EU. VI. Puntade laCivola. 
 Acumim. GALL. Ancone. 
 
 Acunum. PAXNON. Petcrwaradin 136 
 
 Aczib. See Ecdippa. 
 
 Adamas fl. 544 
 
 Adana. Adana 349 
 
 Adane. See Arabia Felix emporium. 
 
 Addua fl. Adda 127. 147 
 
 Adellum. HISP. Elda. 
 
 Adonis fl. Nahr Ibrahim 389 
 
 Adraa, vel Edrei. Adreat Bitinia 420 
 
 Adramyttium. Adramitti 289 
 
 Adranafl. EU. IV. Eder. 
 
 Xx ^ Adra-
 
 678 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Adranutzium. Ardanoudji $$ 
 
 Adriane. Ben-gafi - ^02, 
 
 Adrianum. EU. VI. Ariano. 
 Adrumetum. See Hadrumetum. 
 Adiiallcorum oppidum. GALL. Falais, on the 
 
 JVlehaige. 
 Adulis. Arkiko , 612 
 
 Adulitanum monumentum 613 
 
 AdyrmachidcC qp^ 
 
 sEantium. AS. MIN. New Cattle of Europe. 
 jcj. EU. VI. Troja. 
 sEculanum. EU. VI. Eclano. 
 ./Edepfus. Dipfo 218 
 
 sEdcnis inj. AF. III. Bomba. 
 y'Edui Co 
 
 CILIC. Alas ^o 
 
 AS. MIN. Guzel-hifar. 
 
 mow. EU. VII. Monre de San 
 Nicolo. 
 
 gida. Cabo d'ldria j rg 
 
 ilia inf. Cerigotto 2 1 j 
 
 'Ion, -eel Cap-aria inf. EU. VI. Capraia. 
 *gim:;ri ar<e. AF. III. al Giamur, or the 
 Zimbres. 
 'Esina inf. Enciia 
 
 222 
 
 . 
 JEgirctis. Giiinuc . 298 
 
 . AS. II. on the Gulf of Jan. 
 
 i. Voflitza 
 
 sEgufa i;y\ AF. III. Linofa. 
 SXgifa inf. EU. VI. Favogana. 
 /Eiopoli<. See Is. 
 
 yElana, vcl Ailath. Ailah ~ 440 
 
 -rElanues Sinus. Bahr-el-Acaba ibid. 
 
 -ffili.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 
 
 *!}. Hali 445 
 
 .^Elia Capitolina. See Jerufalem. 
 jEmat*. EU. V. Smiania. 
 Emilia via 179 
 
 Mmlnes portus. GALL. Embiez. 
 ^Emona. Laybach 137. 159 
 
 JEnaria inf. Ifchia 170 
 
 199 
 
 TROAD. Einia, 
 Nona 
 
 JEno 
 
 COELE-SYR. Saafa. 
 JEnus mons. EU. VII. Monte Leone. 
 JEoles 192. 
 
 police, vel Vulcanic inf. Lipari 187 
 
 ^Equi 169 
 
 j^quum-Colonia. Colonia 140 
 
 Aeria. GALL, on Mount Ventoux. 
 
 ^fepus fl. 287 
 
 JEfernia. Ifernia i7 2 
 ^Lfis fl. & oppid. lefi 163 
 
 jEfticei - 268 
 
 Mftuarium. HISP. Aftro. 
 
 JEtna mons. ^Etna 183 
 
 Mtna oppid. EU. VI. Nicolofi. 
 Agamana. Kahem 430 
 
 Agara. Aagra 543 
 
 Jl gar urn prom. EU. IX. Koffa Federoura. 
 Agacha. Agde 48 
 
 Agathoclis inj, JETHIOP. j^bd-el-Curia. 
 Agathos-daemon fl. 578 
 
 Agathynmm. EU< VI. Agati* 
 Agathyrfi 271 
 
 Agedincum, (poftea) Senones* Sens 60 
 
 Ageiinates * 70 
 
 Agelocum. BRIT. Littleborough. 
 Aginnum. Agen 69 
 
 X x 4 Agizymba
 
 630 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Agizymba 617 
 
 Ayii cormt. AF. I. Megaizel. 
 A%M:CS. GALL. Ack. 
 Agora. EU. VIII. Playar. 
 Agriancs fl. Ergene 243 
 
 Agrigentum, vel Acragas. GirgcntiVecchio 184 
 AS. MIN. Biledgik. 
 
 Aguntuon. EU.V. Inniken. 
 
 Atrium. EU. VI. San Filipo d'Argirone. 
 
 Ji vel Gat. AS. III. Hai. 
 
 Aii 549 
 
 Alaba. HISP. A 1 agon. 
 
 Alabanda - 335 
 
 Alabajlrites mem. AF. I. Gebel-il-Kalil. 
 
 Alabaftronpolis. AF. I. Veftiges. 
 
 AUja. EU. VI. Santa Maria de Palazzi. 
 
 Alsfasfi. EU. VI. Pettineo. 
 
 Aldx'i h:f. AF. II. Ifles of Habael. 
 
 Alcmaiba. AS. III. Elamora. 
 
 Alt-wont. GALL. Monefticr d'Alamont. 
 
 AlatuLrf.. AS. MIN. Alhaur. 
 
 Alani 516 
 
 Alata. Ahfa, or Lehfa 453 
 
 Alata Caflra. Edinburgh 95 
 
 A'alrium. EU. VI. Al'atri. 
 
 Alcur.a. GALL. Mouticrs d'Alone. 
 
 A \iu:-. i'is ft. ; ; r> T r . A v o n . 
 
 /.on li. A!,i/.on. 369 
 
 / //'.?. ii i s ! A N . Salyatierra, d' Alava. 
 
 '.'?. ii i si- AN. Alboz. 
 Al ; xi Angiiila. Alps 48 
 
 '!>a Ikciiia. EU. VI. Albizola. 
 Ail)a ] ; uccnri^. Alba Fuccntis 172 
 
 Alba-longa. Palazzo 169 
 
 
 AL^AK. Niafabad * 370 
 
 Albana.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 68l 
 
 Albana. ASSYR. Holuan 470 
 
 Albania Pylce. Tup Karagan 371 
 
 Albanopolis. Albafano 194 
 
 Albanus fl. Samura 370 
 
 Albiamm. EU. V. Aibling. 
 
 Albiga. Albi 68 
 
 Albiniafl. EU. VI. Albegna. 
 
 Albiniana. GALL. Alfen. 
 
 Albis fl. Elbe 104 
 
 Albium Ingaunum. Albengua 152 
 
 Albium Intemelium. Ventimiglia ibid. 
 
 Albius mons 138 
 
 Albccella. HISP. Albancella. 
 
 Album linns. AF. I. Ripa-alba. 
 
 Alburnns mons. EU. VI. Albanella. 
 
 Alces. HIS P. Alcazar. 
 
 Alconls. GALL. Aigue-bone. 
 
 Alele. Helel 651 
 
 Alemanni 107. 114 
 
 Alerca. GALL. Ardantes. 
 
 Aletium. EU. VI. Santa Maria dell'Alizza. 
 
 Aletum. GALL. Guich-Aletj or the Cite. 
 
 Aleria - 188 
 
 Alefia. Alife 59 
 
 Alexfl. EU. VI. Alece. 
 
 Alexandria Troas. Efki Stamboul 286 
 Alexandria Cata-Ilibn. Alexandretta, or 
 
 Scanderona 3/4 
 
 Alexandria, c Y p R r. Alefland reta. 
 Alexandria. EABYL. See Hira. 
 Alexandria Oxiana. Termed 508 
 
 Alexandria ultima. See Cyrefchata. 
 Alexandria. INDI;E. Sitpour 532 
 
 Alexandria. ARI^E. Corra 497 
 
 Alexandria. ARACHOS. Scanderieof Arrok- 
 
 hac, or Vaihend 499 
 
 Alex-
 
 682 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Alexandria ad Paropamifum. Kandahar 53 i 
 
 Alexandrojchcem. AS. III. Scandareta. 
 
 Alga. EU. VI. Val d'Aliga. 
 
 Alinda. near Mogla _ 336 
 
 Albino, c A i, L . La n gon ; 
 
 Alifmcum. EU. IV. Anizi. 
 
 Alijo. EU. IV. Alfen. 
 
 Alifontiajl. GALL. A 1 fetz 
 
 Allif*. EU. VI. Aliti. 
 
 Allobroges ~* 49 
 
 Allophyli. See Philiihei. 
 
 Almusfl. EU. VIII. Lorn. 
 
 Almum, (ad) EU. VIII. Lorn-grad; 
 
 Alona. LRIT. Kirby-Londale. 
 
 Alpes (generic term for mountains) 263 
 
 Alpes Baftarnicae ibid; 
 
 Alpes Carnicas, vel Julice. Carnian Alps 156,1^7 
 
 Alpis Cottia. Mount Gcncvre 55 
 
 Alpis Graia. Little St. Bernard 55. 149 
 
 Alpis Maritima . ^4 
 
 Alpis Peinnna. Great St. Bernard 55.149 
 
 Alphseus fl. Alfeo 219.226 
 
 Aloni. Giihon 464 
 
 Alonta fl. Terki 517 
 
 Mafl. EU. VI. Aufa. 
 Aijium. EU. VI. Sratua. 
 
 Alttea 25 
 
 Altannm. EU. VI. Pag!i:ipoli. 
 
 Aila-rlpa. GALL. Akrip. 
 
 Aiiinum. PANN. Tolna 135 
 
 Aliinum. GALL. cis. Altino 57 
 
 Alnniiurn* EU. VI. Alontio. 
 
 Aluta 11. Olt, or Aiut 
 
 Alyi. AF. I. Medinct-Iahel 
 
 Ama?tlQlri*(i. GALL. La Moigte de Broie. 
 
 <> O 
 
 Arnunus mons. Al-Lucan 350, 351 
 
 A mar-
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 683 
 
 Amardus fl. Kezil-Ozein - 458 
 Amafea. Amafieli 301 
 Amaftris. Amafreh - . 298 
 Amathus. CYPRI. Linmefon Antica 393 
 Amathus. PALEST. Aflelt 417 
 Ambacla . GALL. A mboife. 
 dmbarri. GALL, in Brefle. 
 Ambiani 74 
 Amliatinus viffus* GALL. Konigftuhl. 
 Ambracia & Ambrac. Sinus, near Arta 204 
 Ambrujjum. GALL. Pont Ambrois. 
 Ameria. Amelia 164 
 Amida, Kara Amid, or Diar Bekir 359. 436 
 Amifus fl. Ems 104 
 Amifus & Amifenus Sinus. Samfoun 300 
 Amiternum. Veftiges at San Vittorino 165. 173 
 Ammaus. Hammam - 414 
 Ammedera, Hedra 635 
 Ammochoftos, near Famagoufte, more pro- 
 perly Amgofte ^93 
 AmmonvelHammcn^andAmonii. Santireh 600 
 Ammon. Amman 423 
 Ammonites 422 
 Amorgus inf. Amorgo 233 
 Amorium. Amora 323 
 Amorrhsei, or Amorites 419 
 Ampelos prom. EU. VII. Cap Xacro. 
 Ampelufia prom. Cape Spartel . 649 
 
 Amphimalia - 230 
 
 Amphipolis, vel Novem-vise. Jamboli 200 
 
 Amphilla. Salona - 212 
 
 Ampfagas fl. Wad-il-Kibir 637 
 Amutria. EU. VI IT. Motru. 
 
 Amyclas - 223 
 
 Amyntse regnum 321 
 
 Anabon - 498 
 
 Ana&orium
 
 684 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Anactorium 209 
 
 Anagnia. Anagni 169 
 
 Anagrana. 
 
 Analibla. Derindeh 331 
 
 Anames, vel Anamani 153 
 
 Anapbc inf. Nanphio 234 
 
 Anapus fl. EU. VI. Anapo. 
 
 Anani 263 
 
 Anas fl. Guadi-Ana 13 
 
 Anaftafiopolis. See Dara. 
 
 An at ho. An ah 430 
 
 Anatilii. GALL, on the Rhone, near its mouth. 
 
 Anatolicum. Thema 282 
 
 Anazarbus. Anazarba 349 
 
 Anchiale 348 
 
 Anchialus. THRAC. Akkali. 244 
 
 Ancobaritis 472- 
 
 Ancona. Ancona 164 
 
 Ancorarius mons. Waneferis 645 
 
 Ancym. GAL AT. Angoura. 321 
 
 Ancyra. PHRYG. 316 
 Ancyrun polls. AF. I. Eggerone. 
 Andematunum, (poftca) Lingones. Langres 59 
 Anderls. BRIT. Rye. 
 
 Andentum, (pollea) Gabali. Javols 66 
 
 Andes, vel Andecavi. Angers 64 
 Andethanna. GAIL. Epternach. 
 
 Andetrium. ChiVa 140 
 Andonatus,vcl Sonus fl. Andi, or Sonn-Sou, 
 
 01 Soane 544 
 
 Andiupa. Kir-Slichr 323 
 Ai.driace. AS. MIX. Cacanic. 
 
 Andronn. Ar.drench 384 
 
 Androphagi 271 
 
 Andropolis. Shalviir 5?S 
 
 Andros inT. Aiid.-o 2,32 
 
 Andufia.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 685 
 
 Andufia. GALL. And ufe. 
 
 Anemo. AS. VI. Amone. 
 
 Anernurium. Anemur, or Anemurieh 346 
 
 Angitulafl. AS. VI. Ancitola. 
 
 Angli 191 
 
 Angrivarii no 
 
 Anio fl. Teverone 162 
 
 Anifus fl. Ens 131 
 
 Aimamatia. EU. V. Adorn. 
 
 Anneianum ad Atheftm. EU. VI. Legnago. 
 
 Annelanwn. TUSC. EU. VI. Borgo-di-San 
 
 Lorenzo. 
 
 Annibi montes. Altai Alin 525 
 
 Anonlum. ~EU. V. Non. 
 
 Ant^opolis. Kau-il-Kubbara 591 
 
 Antaradus. Tortofa 388 
 
 Ante Taprobanum inf. Maldives 55 z 
 
 Ante 'Troada inj. AS. MIN. Ifles of Rabbits. 
 
 and Muro-nifi. 
 
 Anthemus 199 
 
 Anthemufia 427 
 
 Antbemujias. MESOF. Shar-melik. 
 Antiana. EU. V. Secziu. 
 
 Anticaria. Antequera 33 
 
 Anticeitas fl. AS. VIII. an arm of the Kuban. 
 Antichthones 550 
 
 Anti-Cragus mons 338 
 
 Anticyra. Afpro-Spitia 212 
 
 Anti-Libanus 380 
 
 Antinoe. Enfene 591 
 
 Antiochia Msandri. legni Sher 335 
 
 Antiochia. MINOR. CILIC. Antiocheta. 
 Antiochia ad Pifidiam. Ak-Shehr 317 
 
 Antiochia Epi Daphnes. Antakia 376 
 
 Antiochia Mygdonise. See Nifibis, 
 
 8 Ami-
 
 686 IKDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Antiochia. MARGIANJE. Marw Shahi-gian 504 
 
 Antipatris 402 
 
 Antipolis. Antibes 53 
 Anti-Rhium prom. One of the Dardanelles 
 
 ot Lepanto 212 
 
 Anti Taurus 328 
 
 Annum. Anzio 168 
 
 Antropophagi ^Sthyopes 617 
 A:itrcs irf. GALL. Sou lac. 
 
 Antunnacum. Andernach 78 
 
 Anurograrnmum. ShingulaisofAnarodgurro 551 
 
 Anxanurn. Anciano 173 
 Anxia. EU. VI. Anzi. 
 
 Anzitack Anzitene. Anfga - 359 
 
 Aornos. EACTRI. Talekan 506 
 Aornos. INDIJE. either Tchehin-kot, or Re- 
 
 n^s 535 
 
 Aous fl. T^ao 1 94 
 
 Apamea Cibotus. Amphion Kara-hifar 317 
 
 Apamca. SYRI.T. Famieh 378 
 
 Apamca. MESOPOT. vel Seleucia 426 
 
 Apan.ea. Tvlefencs 432 
 
 Apame-i. BABYL. Korna 478 
 
 Apavaretica. Abiverd, or Baverd 502 
 Apenejt*. EU. Vicile. 
 
 Apenninns mons ^4^ 
 
 Aphaca 3S9 
 
 Aphctiu. Fetio 207 
 
 A ph rod ill as. Gcira 335 
 Apbrodifium. AS. HI. Vertices. 
 
 Aphrodites inf. Sufange-ul-bahri 598 
 
 Aphroditopolis. H;-, FT AN. Atlich 500 
 
 Aphroditopolis. THEB. Itfu 592 
 
 Arhroditopolis, vel Afphynis. Asfun 596 
 Aptii'ti. Ii,U. VI. Laiiiana. 
 
 4 Apida-
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 687 
 
 Apidanus fl. Salampria 205 
 
 Apis 600 
 
 Apocopa. AF. II. Bandel d'Agoa. 
 Apollinis Alai temp. EU.VI. Torre del Capo 
 
 d'Alice. 
 
 Apollinis Minor civitas. Sedafe 591 
 Apollinis prom. Ras-Zebid 632 
 
 Apollinopolis magna. Edfu 596 
 
 Apollinopolis parva. Kous - 594 
 
 Apollonia. EPIRI. Polina 194 
 
 Apollonia. MACED. Polina 198 
 
 Apollonia. THRAC. Sozopolis, pronounced 
 
 Sizeboli 244 
 
 Apollonia. BITHYN. Aboullona 293 
 
 Apollonia. ASSYR. Sherebau 469 
 
 Apollonia. CYREN. Marza-Sufa, or Sofuh 601 
 Apollonias. PALEST. Arfuf. 
 Apolloniatis lacus. Lubad - 293 
 
 Apoui f antes. EU. VI. Abano, 
 'Appii forum. EU. VI. Borgo-longo. 
 Apruftum. EU. VI. Aprigliano. 
 Apfarus. Gounieh 304 
 
 Apforus infula. OfTero 142 
 
 Apfus fl. Crevafta 194 
 
 Apta Julia. Apt 53 
 
 Aptera 230 
 
 Aptungie. AF. I. Longifaria. 
 
 Apua, & Apuani. Pontremoli 152 
 
 Apulum. Albe-Julie, or Albe-Gyula 258 
 
 Aquce. Baden 114 
 
 Aiiitf. EU. V. Topolovatz. 
 
 'Aqu<e. EU. VI. Aqua Santa, near Afculum. 
 
 Ay.te Bilbilitanorwn. HIS P. Al-hama. 
 
 'A'iua. EU. VI. Bagnara. 
 
 'Aqua. EU. VII. Bagni. 
 
 Aquas Augufts Tarbellicaj. Aqs 71
 
 688 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Aqua Ecrmonls. GALL. Bourbon PArchambaud. 
 
 Aqua Borvonis. CALL. Bourbone-lcs-Bains. 
 
 Aqua Carctana. EU. VI. Bagni di Stigliano. 
 
 Aqua Cdida. TAR AC. Calclas, 
 
 Aqua Calida. AQ^JIT. Vichri. 
 
 Aqua Calida. AF. III. Hamman-Lef. 
 
 Aqua Cilenorum. HISP. Caldas de Rey 
 
 Aqu* Ccnvenarum. GALL. Capbern. 
 
 Aquas Flavian. Chaves 20 
 
 Aqua Helvetica. GALL. Baden. 
 
 Aqux Mattiaca^. Wifbaden 114 
 
 Aquae Merom. See Samochonites lacus. 
 
 Aqua Ner<e. GALL. Neris. 
 
 Aqua Nifmeii. GALL. Bourbon 1'Anci. 
 
 Aquae Origines. Caldas d'Orenfe 20 
 
 Aqua Pifan<e. EU. VI. Bagni. 
 
 Aqua Pcpulonite. EU. VI. Caldana. 
 
 Aqua Querquenna. HISP. Banos de Molgas. 
 
 Aqua Quintiana . HISP. S a r r i ra . 
 
 Aqua Segcfiana. EU. VI. Bagni. 
 
 Aqua Segeflif. GALL. Ferricres. 
 
 Aqua Segete . GALL. Aiflumim. 
 
 Aqu^ Sextia:. Aix - 53 
 
 Aqi>.<c Sicca-. GALL. Scches. 
 
 Aqiuc Solis. Bath 91 
 
 Aqute Statiella?. Aqui iji 
 
 A*]ua VOCGK:<C. GALL. Caldes. 
 
 Aqua Volaterr ana. EU. VI. Monte Cerberi. 
 
 Acjuae Tacapinas. EU. VI. Monte Cerberi. 
 
 Aqua: Tibilis. Hammam 638 
 
 Aqua-Vrja. EU. V. Dernouci. 
 
 Aquenfis I'icus* GALL. Bagnicres. 
 
 Aquileia. Aquileia. 
 
 Arjuileia. ETRUR. Aquila dirnta. 
 
 . EU. VI. Cedogna. 
 
 m. Buda OffVn 135 
 
 Aquinum*
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACE Sj SCC. 689. 
 
 Aquinum. GALL. cisAL. Aquaria. 
 jAytinum. LATH. Aquino. 
 
 Arabia Feiix emporium. Aden 449 
 
 Arabicus mons 587 
 
 Arabicus firms 437 
 
 Arabiffus 329 
 
 Arabitas. Araba 494 
 Arabiusfl. AS. VI. Araba, or il-Merid. 
 
 Arabrace. Arabkir 332 
 
 Aracca. Wafit 479 
 
 Arachotus. Arrockhage ~ 499 
 
 Arad - 406 
 
 Aradus. Ruad 388 
 
 Arad us inf; Arek i 492, 
 Ar<e Flavin. EU, V. Heiligenberg. 
 
 Arasgenus, poftea Bajocafles. Baieux 6 j 
 
 Aragus fl. -^. 367 
 
 Aram Naharaim 423 
 Arar fl. Saone 42. 59. 
 
 Ararena 453 
 
 Arams fl. Siret 260 
 AraUbiorum. GALL. Godberg, near Bonn. 
 Arauris fl. GALL. Eraut. 
 
 Araufio. Orange 56 
 
 Araxes fl. Aras 354 
 
 Araxes. MESOPOT. al Kabour 429 
 
 Araxes. PERSIS. Bend-Emir 487 
 
 Araxum prom. Papa 221 
 
 Arbains. Arbe 142. 
 
 Arbela. Erbil 466 
 Arbisfl. AS. V. Afit-ab. 
 Arbor Felix. EU. V. : \rbon. 
 
 Arbos. Argo 606 
 
 Area. Area 330 
 
 Arcati. Arcoi ~ 5^3 
 
 Arce. Arka 388 
 
 Y y Archceo-
 
 IN0EX TO THE NAMES 
 
 /Vrchseopolis. 
 
 Archelais. Erekli 
 
 Arcida-va. EU. VIII. Verfziz. 
 Arcobriga. HISP. Arcos. 
 Ardea. Ardia 
 Ardeifcus fl. Argis 259 
 
 Ardifcus fl. Arda 242 
 
 Arduenna Silva. Foreft of Ardenne 80 
 
 Ardyaei J 4 
 
 Arelate. Aries 5* 
 
 Arebrignus pagus. GALL. Part of the diocefe 
 of Autung, near the Saone, north of the 
 diocefe of Challon. 
 Arenatium. GALL. Aert. 
 Areopolis. See Rabbath Moab. 
 Arethon fl. - 20 4 
 
 Arethufa. Reftan 379 
 
 Areva fl. Arevallo 
 
 Arevaci 
 
 Argaeus mons. Argeh-dag 327 
 
 Aigana. Argana 359 
 
 Argari. AS. IX. Oreyur. 
 Arvmniim from. EU. VI. Capo de SanC 
 
 Aleflio. 
 
 Argentanum. EU. VI. Argentano. 
 Argentea metropolis. Afliem 5&> 
 
 Argenteus fl. Argens 53 
 
 Argentomagus. GALL. Argenton. 
 Argentoratum. Strafburg 7 s 
 
 Argentwaria. GALL. Artzenheim. 
 Arginuftae inf. Arginnfi 289- 
 
 Argippsei 5 22 
 
 /Vrgob. Ergab 4 2< > 
 
 Argolicus finus. Gulf of Napoli 2 1 ^ 
 
 Argos. Argo 221 
 
 Ar-'os Amphilochium. liloquia 209 
 
 Argous.
 
 OF PEopLfc, PLACES, fee. 691 
 
 Argous portus. EU. VI. Porto Ferrara. 
 Arguftana . H i s p . Artan. 
 Arialbinnum. GALL. Biuning, near Bafle. 
 Aria, vel Aitacoaria 496 
 
 Aria pal us. Zere - 497 
 
 Ariarathia 329 
 
 Ariarathira. Artikabad 331 
 
 Ariafpas, vel Evergete. Dergafli 498 
 
 Aricia. EU. VI. La Riccia. 
 Ariconium. BRIT. Kenchefter. 
 Arimafpi. ^ - .522. 
 
 Arimphasi - ^-^ 272, 
 
 Arioia. GALL. Vroil. 
 Ariolica jEduorum. GALL; Aruilli. 
 Ariolua Sequamtum. GALL. Pont-Arlier. 
 Ariolica. GALL. cis. Pefchiera. 
 Aritium Pratorium^ HIS p. Benavente. 
 Arius fl. Heri rud - ' 496 
 
 Arlape. EU. V. Erlaph. 
 
 Armavria. Armavir 355 
 
 Arrniniajl. EU; VI. Fiore. 
 Armories Civitate ^ 65 
 
 Arna. EU. Vt. Civitella d'Arna. 
 Ama. EU. VII. Serine; 
 Armfttim. EU. VI. near Montpoli. 
 Arnon torrens - 416 
 
 Arnonas ' 416 
 
 Arnus fl. Arno -^ i6o 
 
 Arofl. EU. VI. Arrone. 
 Arcchafl. EU. VI. Croche. 
 Arocelis. HIS p. Huarte-Araquil. 
 Aromata, vel Aromatum prom. Guardafui 614 
 Arpi. Arpi 174 
 
 Arpinum. Arpino 169 
 
 Arrabo fl. Raab 133. 135 
 
 Arrabona. Raab, or Javarin 135 
 
 T y 2 Arretium.
 
 692. INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Arretium. Arezzo 169 
 
 Arretium Fidens. EU. VI. Caftiglione Aretino. 
 
 Arretium Julium. EU. VI. Giovi. 
 
 Arlaca. HIS p. Guadalajar. 
 
 Ar.famofata. Simfat, or Shimfhat 358 
 
 Arfanias fi. Arfen ibid. 
 
 Arfanias, vel Euphrates. Morad-fiai 357 
 
 Arfenaria 643 
 
 Arfenarium promont. Cape de Verd 357 
 
 Arfia fl. Arfia 137. 158 
 
 Arfinoe. CYPRUS. Poli 393 
 
 Arfinoe, vel Crocodilopolis 587 
 
 Arfinoe, vel Cleopatris. Suez 597 
 
 Arimoe. CYREN. See Teuchera. 
 ArfiU'a palus. Lake Van - 362 
 
 Artabrum, vel Nerium prom. Cape Finif- 
 
 terre 14. 20. 
 
 Artacoana. See Aria. 
 
 Artace. Artaki 288 
 
 Artaquicerta, vel Artagera. Ardis 359 
 Artane. AS. MIN. Redcn. 
 Artaxata. Ardefli 356 
 
 Artemifmm. AS. MIN. The Five Churches. 
 Artemita. ARMEN. Van 362 
 
 Artemita. ASSYR. Dafcara el-Melik 569 
 
 Artlaca. GALL. Arci fur Aube. 
 Articene. Ardiftan 462 
 
 Arua. HISP. near Lora. 
 Arubium. EU. V. Mod r us. 
 Arucci novum. HISP. Moura* 
 Arucci vefits, HISP. Aroche. 
 Arverni 67 
 
 Ami 64 
 
 Arzanene - 361 
 
 Arzaniorum oppidum. Erzen 360 
 
 A rz- rou in 353 
 
 Arzes.
 
 OF PEOPLE, 'PLACES, &C. 693 
 
 Arzes. Argifh 
 
 Arfaac. Zaueh - 
 
 Afca. AS. IV. Olu-Iahfeb. 
 
 Afcalon. Afcalon * -- 405 
 
 Afcanius lacus ^ 297 
 
 AJcelum. EU. VI. Afolo. 
 
 Afcenfus Acrabim 406 
 
 Afchfaph. AS. III. Shakif-Tiron. 
 
 AJciburgium. HISP. Afburg. 
 
 Afculum Picentum. Afcoli 164 
 
 AJculum Apulii. Afcoli, 
 
 Afdod. See Azotu$ 
 
 Aflier. Tribus 39$ 
 
 Afiana dioecefis 282 
 
 AJindo. HISP. Medina-Sidonia. 
 
 Afiongaber. Minet Iddahab 441 
 
 Afmirzea. Hami, or Khamil 525 
 
 Afopusfl. EOET. 214 
 
 AfopUS fi> ACHAIA. 221 
 
 Afor. Afor 415 
 
 Afpac<ea. AS. VIII. Peim. 
 
 Afpacula. GALL. Acous in the valley of 
 
 Afpe. 
 
 Afpadona. Ifpahan 489 
 
 Afpalathos. Spalatro. 
 
 Afpendus 341 
 
 Afphaltites lacus. Almotanah 395 
 
 Afphynis. Asfun 596 
 
 AJpiafl. EU. IV. Afpido. 
 Afpii ,- 53j 
 
 Afpis. TARR-AC. Afpe. 
 Afpis. IONIA. Pfili-bourum. 
 Afpithra. AS. IX. Spantebon. 
 AJJaPaulini. HISP. Anfe. 
 
 Affaceni . -^- ci 
 
 Affifium. EU. VI. Affifi. 
 J/orus. EU. VI. Affaro, 
 
 Y y 3 A/us.
 
 A/us. EU. VII. Alazzo. 
 
 Affus. THRAC, Affarli. 
 
 Afta. Afti ?- ~ 
 
 Afta regia. Afta 30 
 
 Aftabena. -. - 502 
 
 Aftaboras fl. Tacazze - -s- 607 
 
 Aftacilis. AF. III. Tefailah. 
 
 Aftacus & Aftacenus Sinus . .. 294 
 
 A/iacus. EU. VII. Dragomefte. 
 
 Aft^e, & Aftica 345 
 
 Aftaya. HIS P. Eftepa la-Vieja. 
 
 Ailapns fl. Abawi 607, 608 
 
 AJlelephus jl. AS. II. Mokis-fcari. 
 
 '4fiibus. EU. VIJ. Iftib. 
 
 Aftigis. Ecija r - 30 
 
 Aftr^us fl. Viftriza 196 
 
 Ajiura. EU. VI. Torre d'Aftura. 
 
 Aftures 1 8 
 
 Atiurica Augufta. Aftorga 19 
 
 Aftypol^ainf. Stanpalia 234. 
 
 Atacini, GALL, on the river Aude. 
 
 Atalanta inf. EU. VII. 
 
 Atalantes nefium. EU. VII. Talanta. 
 
 Ataibechi? 579 
 
 Arax fl. Aude 48 
 
 Ate^ua. HISP. Tegva, or Teba. 
 
 Atclla. EU. VI. Saint- Aprino, near Averfa. 
 
 Atellum. EU. VI. Laviello. 
 
 Aternum & At emus fl. Pefcara 165 
 
 Atefte. Efte 157 
 
 Athamania 204 
 
 Athene. Atheni, or Athens, corruptly called 
 
 Setines r 215 
 
 Athene. PONT. Athenah 304 
 
 Atbcnopolis. GALL. Agathon^ or Agai. 
 Athefis fl. Adige . 127.156 
 
 Athos
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACE S, &C. 695 
 
 Athos mons. Agios-Oros 200. 390 
 
 Athribis & Athribkicus fl. Atrib 583 
 
 Atina. EU. VI. Atina. 
 
 Atina. EU. VI. Atino. 
 
 Atlantis inf. (What it ought to be deemed) 660 
 
 Atlas mons 51 
 
 Atlas major. Cape Candn 654 
 
 Atlas minor. Cape Bojadore ibid, 
 
 Atrebates. GALL. 74 
 
 Atrebates. BRIT. 88 
 
 Atrax. EU. VII. Ternovo. 
 
 Atropatena 456 
 
 Attacum* HISP. Ateca. 
 
 Attalea. LYDIA. Italah 313 
 
 Attalea. PAMPHYL. Palaia- Antalia 341 
 
 Attidium. EU. VI. Attigio. 
 
 Attuarii 112 
 
 Atuatuca, poftea Tungri. Tongres 79 
 
 Aturia 464 
 
 Aturus fl. Adour 42. 71 
 
 Atysfl. GALL. Carabi. 
 
 Avalites Sinus &Avalitarum emporium. Zeila 614 
 
 Auaris 584 
 
 AvasJL EU. VIL Vuvo. 
 
 Avatica. GALL, adjacent to Martigues. 
 
 Audienfe caflruna - 
 
 Audus fl. Adous, or Zowah 
 
 Avenio. Avignon 
 
 Aventicum. Avenche 
 
 Aufena. EU. VI. Ofena. 
 
 Aufidena. Alfidena 
 
 Aufxius fl. Ofanto 
 
 Augila. Augila 
 
 Augufta Aufciorum, poftea Aufci. Auch 
 
 Augufta Pretoria. Aouft 
 
 Rauracorum. Augfl 
 Yy 4
 
 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Augufta Suedionum, poftea Sueffiones. Soif- 
 
 fons 73 
 
 Augufta Taurinorum. Terrino, or Turin 149 
 AuguftaTieverorum, pofteaTreveri. Treves 72. 
 Augufta Tricaftinorum. St. Paul-trois-Cha- 
 
 teaux 50 
 
 Augufta Vagiennorum. Vico 150 
 
 Augufta Veromanduorum. St. Quintin 74 
 
 Augufta Vindelicorum. Augfbourg 128 
 Augufta. GALL. Aoufte. 
 Augufta. MOHS. Rahova on the Ogoft. 
 Auguftana. EU. V. Auburg. 
 Auguftobona, poftea TricatTes. Trois 62 
 
 Auguftobriga. HISP. Muro, near Agreda. 
 AugKJltbriga, ad fagum. Hisf. Puente del 
 
 Arzobifpo. 
 
 Auguftodunum. Autun 59 
 
 Augufto durum. GALL. PafTage of the Vire. 
 Auguftomagus, poftea Silvanedes. Senlis 74 
 Auguftonemetum. Clermont 67 
 
 Auguftoritum, poftea Lemovices. Limoges 69 
 Auguftum. GALL. Aofte. 
 Avia, vel Aveia. EU. VI. Civita di Bagnq. 
 Avifo ponus . GALL. Port d'Efa. 
 Aui<ei-ticlos. EU. VIII. Rouze. 
 Aulsris Brannovices. GALL. Briennois. 
 Aulis. Megalo-Vathi 215 
 
 Aulon. Valona 195 
 
 Aulon. SYRIA. el-Bekah. 
 
 Aulon Cilicius 391 
 
 Aulon. PALEST, vel Magnus Campus, el- 
 
 Gour 394.417 
 
 Awcdonacum. GALL. Aunai. 
 Auranitis - 42Z 
 
 ^urafius mons. Gebel Auras 639 
 
 Aure*
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 697 
 
 Aurea Cherfonefus. Malya 556 
 
 Aureliani 6r 
 
 Aureus mons. Spenderou, or Smendria 249 
 
 Aureus mons. EU. VI. Monti di Tenda. 
 
 Aufa & Aufetani. Vic d'Ofona 17 
 
 Aufci -- 70 
 
 Auferfl. EU. VI. Serchio. 
 
 Aufigda. AF. T. Zadra. 
 
 Aufoba. EU. III. Gal way. 
 
 Aujona. EU. VI. Sonnio. 
 
 Aujugum. EU. V. Val Sugana. 
 
 Autariatze 140 
 
 Autiffiodorum. Auxerre 62, 
 
 Autricum, poftea Carnutes. Chartres 60 
 
 Autololes 653 
 
 Auxacia. Ac-fou 521 
 
 Auximum. Olimo 164 
 
 Auxume. Auxum 607 
 
 Auzara. Ofara 385 
 
 Auzea. Burg 644 
 
 Auxelodunum. BRIT. Hexham. 
 
 Axiacetfl. EU. IX. _ Teli-gol. 
 
 Axima fl. GALL. A ifme, 
 
 Axiopolis. Axiopolis, or Raflbvat. 
 
 Axius fl. Vardari 196 
 
 Axius fl. See Orontes. 
 
 Axona fl. Aifne 72 
 
 Axuenna. GALL. Neuville an Pont fur TAifne. 
 
 Axuenna, another paffage of the Aifne. 
 
 Jxylis. AF. I. Foflelli. 
 
 Aza. AS. Ill, Eaz. 
 
 Azani 316 
 
 Mao. EU. V. Zen. 
 
 Azorus 206 
 
 & Azotus paralios 
 
 Bo BABBA
 
 6<)8 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 B. 
 
 Julia campcftris. Naranja? 650 
 
 Babylon. Babil 473 
 
 Babylon. ^EGYPT. Baboul, or Babilon 585 
 Baccate. AS. III. Bakas 
 Baccante. EU. VI. Baccano. 
 
 Baftra vel Zariafpa. Balk 505 
 
 Baftrus fl. Dehafli ibid. 
 
 Bacuntius fl. Bozzuet 136 
 Badera. GALL. Bafiege. 
 Bade/is fi. EU. VI. Ronco. 
 
 Badis 491 
 
 Badon. Balonia - 32 
 
 Baiterrse. Bezier 4$ 
 Banis fl. Guadi-al-Kibir 13. 28. 30 
 Btetulo. HIS P. Badalona 
 
 Bseturia 29 
 
 Bagacum. Bavai 75 
 
 Bagai. Bagai 639 
 
 Bagiftana < 459 
 Bagradas fl. AF. Mcgerda 626. 63^ 
 Bagradas fl. PHAZAN, Wad-el Mezzcran, 
 
 or Mezjerad 624 
 
 Baia?. CAMP AN. Baia 170 
 
 Baia?. CILIC. Pai'as 351 
 
 Bajocafles 63 
 
 Balanea. Belnias 386 
 Baleares inf. vel Gymnefije Major & Minor. 
 
 Majorca and Minorca 27 
 
 Baleocuri regia, Amedabad 546 
 fctrpatoj. AS. IX. Patan. 
 
 Baliibiga. Palou, or Pali 359 
 
 'aionva. AS. IX. Patani. 
 
 Balfa. Tavira 39 
 
 Bamby-
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 699 
 
 Bambyce. See Hierapolis Syrias. 
 
 Banafa. Old Mamorc 649 
 
 Banchis. AF. I. Temeh-IiTebag. 
 
 Banienfes. Banos '36 
 
 Bantia. EU. VI. St. Maria de Vanze. 
 
 Barace. Barfed, or Balfeti ^46 
 
 Barax-makha* AS. III. Verixa. 
 
 Barbaliffus. Beles 384 
 
 Barbanafl. EU. V, Boiana. 
 
 Barbaricum Emporium. Debil, or Devl-Sindi 541 
 
 Barbaricum (Indi) Oftium ibid. 
 
 Barbaricum promon. HISP. Cap d'Efpichel. 
 
 Barbaricus Campus. Siffin 384 
 
 Barbaricus finus 615 
 
 Barcanii. Balkan 502 
 
 Barce. Barca 602, 
 
 Barcino. Barcelona 17 
 
 Bardinefl. Baradi 380 
 
 Ear dull. EU. VI. Barletta. 
 
 Bargusfl. EU. VIII. Kuaritz. 
 
 Eargylia. AS, MIN. Barghili, 
 
 Earia. HISP. Vera. 
 
 Baris. Ifbarteh 343 
 
 Baris fl. Ganges 548 
 
 Barifadis. Berudgee 534 
 
 Barium. Bari 174 
 
 Barfalium. Berfel 381 
 
 Barfita. See Borfippa. 
 
 Baruflk inf. Nicobar 559 
 
 Barygaza. Barokia, or Berug 546 
 
 Barygazenus finus. GulfofCambay 547 
 
 Bafan. See Batanea. 
 
 Bafanites mons 597 
 
 Bafcatisfl. Warn 508 
 
 Bafcifimmus. AF. I. Mounts Meies. 
 
 Bajilia. GALL, Baile, 
 
 Bafilii
 
 700 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Bafilii 271 
 
 Sajijlis. AS. VII. Baxda. 
 Baffiana. Sabacs - 136 
 
 B^aflarnae 269 
 
 Bafti. Baza 29 
 
 Baftiani ibid. 
 
 Baftuli. Pceni ibid. 
 
 Batanasa. Batinia 419 
 
 Batava Caftra, Pafiau 130 
 
 Batavi 80. 113 
 
 Batavodurum. Durftadt - 81 
 
 Batavorum inf. Betaw 80 
 
 JBata-i'ontm oppidum. GALL. Batenburg. 
 Bathys fl. vel Acamfis. Bathoum 304 
 
 Batiana GALL. Baix. 
 Batinusfl. EU. VI. Trontino. 
 Batnas. Adaneh 382 
 
 Bathns Sarugi. Seroug 42 j- 
 
 Batrachus fortus. AF. I. Batraka, vnlgo 
 
 Patriarcha. 
 
 Batusfl. EU. VI. Bato. 
 Baudobrica. GALL. Berik. 
 Baudobrica, ad Rhenum. GALL. Bobart. 
 Baut<. GALL. Vieux Anneci. 
 Bautes fl. Etzine 526 
 
 Bazacata inf. Chedube 559 
 
 Bebrycia 292 
 
 Bcda. GALL. Bid burg. 
 
 Bed ri urn. Mederam 624 
 
 Bedriacum. EU. VI. Cividale. 
 Besrctb. AS. III. Bir. 
 Bellina inf. EU. VII. Lavoufa. 
 
 t?/C:7. GALL. Bouzi. 
 
 Bexridcs :';/. EU. VI. Serpentera. 
 Belcfis. See Barbalyffus. 
 
 _ 88 
 
 Bel
 
 O* PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 70! 
 
 pea. CALL. Bledberg. 
 Belginum. GALL. Baldenau. 
 Belia. HISP. Belchhe. 
 feelindi. GALL. Belin. 
 
 Belifama MJluarlum. EU. III. Merfey River 
 Bellintum. GALL. Barbentane. 
 Bellovaci -74 
 
 Belfmum. GALL. Bernet. 
 Belunum. EU. V. Belluno. 
 Belus fl. Nahr Halou 412 
 
 Benacus lacus. Lago di G-arda 147 
 
 Beneharnum. Beam 70 
 
 Beneventum. Benevento 17 a 
 
 Benjamin (Tribus) 397 
 
 Bennoms. BRIT. High Crofs, the interfec~tion, 
 
 of two Roman ways. 
 
 Bennovenna, EU. IV. Weidin on the Nab. 
 Berabonna. Barabon 555 
 
 Bercorates. GALL. Bifcaroffe. 
 Beregra. EU. VI. Civitella di Tronto. 
 Berenice Epi-dires 613 
 
 Berenice Pan-chryfos 61 1 
 
 Berenice. THEBAID. 593. 6n 
 
 Berenice. CYREN. Ben-gazi, or Bernic 602 
 Berenice. See Afiongaber. 
 Bergidum. HISP. Vierzo. 
 Eergintrum. GALL. Belantre. 
 Bergomum. Bergamo 150 
 
 Bergon. Berghen 123. 
 
 BerguU. EU. VIII. Bergafe. 
 Berguiia. Balaguer 17 
 
 Bergufmm. GALL. Bonrgoin. 
 Berkiana. EU. V. Purkhcim. 
 Berifa 
 
 Bersea. MACED. Cara Veria 198 
 
 Benea. THRAC. Eiki-Zadra 244 
 
 Benea.
 
 7<Dl INDEX TO T&E NAME$ 
 
 Bersea. STRIA. Hhaleb 382 
 
 Berfabec 3 9 7. 466 
 
 Berytus. Berut - ' 3891 
 
 BefH, See Antinoe; 
 
 Bejlicus inf. AS. MIN. Kalo-limno. 
 
 $/&//>. EU. VI. Bifignano. 
 
 BefTapara. Tzapar Bazardgik 243 
 
 Befli & Beflka ibid; 
 
 Berafii. GALL. Beetz* 
 
 Bethagabra. AS. III. Bethgibriri. 
 
 Betbar. AS. III. Ali-ben-Aalam. 
 
 Bethel 397 
 
 Betlehem *- 407 
 
 Bethoron 397 
 
 Bethfan* BaiTon * 413 
 
 Beth-foloce. See Carcha. 
 
 Bethfur. AS. III. Bethfuf. 
 
 Betius fl. Bardilloi -^- ; 445 
 
 Bezabde. Gezirat-ibn-Omar, or Gozarta 435 
 
 Bezyngitis. Pegu . 556 
 
 Bitrade. See Auguftodunum. 
 
 Bibrax. GALL. Bie vre* 
 
 Bidaium* EU. V. Burghaufen. 
 
 Bigerra. H i s p . Bogarra. 
 
 Bigerrones, inhabiting the Bigorre 71 
 
 Bilbilis. Baubola ~ 23 
 
 Bilicha fl. Beles 
 
 Bilitio. EU. V. Belinzona, 
 
 Billseus fl. 296 
 
 Bingium. Bin gen 78 
 
 Birtha, ad Euphratem. el-Bir 426 
 
 Birtha, ad Tigrim. Tecrit 432 
 
 Bifanthe. Sec Rhaedeftus. 
 Bifcargis. HIS p. Berrai. 
 Jiijtue. EU. V. Viflbk. 
 
 Bitaxa. Badkis 496 
 
 Bithynium*
 
 O* PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 70., 
 
 Bithynium, vel Claudiopolis. Baftan 297 
 
 Bituriges Cubi 67 
 
 Bituriges Vibifci . ibid. 
 
 Bizya. Bizya 245 
 
 Blanda. HISP. Blanes. 
 
 Blanda. ITAL. Maratia. 
 
 Blandona. Zara Vecchia i 39 
 
 Blariacum. GALL. Blerick. 
 
 Blafcon inf. GALL. Brefcon. 
 
 Blatobulgium. BRIT. Bowl-nefs. 
 
 Blavia Armoricorum. GALL. Blavet. 
 
 Blavia, ad Garumna. GALL. Blaye. 
 
 Blemmyes 
 
 Blera. APUL. near Gravina. 
 
 Bier a. ETRUR. Bieda. 
 
 BcaResfl. EU. VI. Vara. 
 
 Boagriusfl. EU. VII. Broio. 
 
 Boas fl. vel Acampfis 354, 
 
 feodincomagus vel Induftria. 151 Monteu. 
 
 Bodincus fl. vel Padus. Po ibid* 
 
 Bodiontici, in the diocefe of Digne. 
 
 Bodotria. Firth of Forth 86.9^ 
 
 Bcea. EU. VII. Vatica. 
 
 Bxonas inf. AS. IX. Diu. 
 
 Boii ii 6. 131 
 
 Boii. LUG DUN. Part of the diocefe of Autun 
 
 in the Bourbonnoia. 
 
 Boii. AQJJIT. 71 
 
 Boii. GALL. cis. 153 
 
 Boiodurum. Innftadt - 131 
 
 Boiohemum. Bohemia 116 
 
 Bolbepalus. EU. VII. Pefchiera. 
 Bolbitinum, Nilioftium - 577 
 Bolcrium prom. Land's End 84 
 
 Bomum. BRIT. Cowbridge. 
 Bonze fortunae inf. Great Andaman 559 
 
 3 Bonconica,
 
 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Bonconica. GALL. Oppenheim* 
 
 Bonna. Bonn * 79 
 
 Bononia. See Geforiacum. 
 
 Bononia. PANN. Illock 136 
 
 Bononia, prius Felfina. Bologna. 
 
 Bononia. MOES. Bidin, or Vidin 250 
 
 Boona. Boona 303 
 
 Boofura. AS. III. Bifuf. 
 
 Boras mons. EU. VII. Monte de Prilipo. 
 
 Borbetomagus, poftea Vangrones. Worms 78 
 
 Boreum prom. Hoare-Head 100 
 
 Borgys. AS. VIII. Ketchili. 
 
 Bomianni. GALL. Bormes. 
 
 Borrama. AS. III. Bemaam. 
 
 Borfippa vel Barfita. Semavat 477 
 
 Borufli 268 
 
 Boryfthenes fl. Prypec 8c Dnieper 262 
 
 Bofa. Bofa 189 
 
 Bofporus. Kerchc 277 
 
 Bofporus Cimmerius ibid^ 
 
 Bofporus Thr.acius 
 
 Boftra. Bofra 
 
 Botrus. Batroun 
 
 j^ovianum. Boiano 
 
 Box urn. GALL. Bufliere. 
 
 Bracara Augufta. Braga 19 
 
 Brachmani -* 545 
 
 Bradanus fl. Bradano 175 
 
 Brattia inf. Brazza 143 
 
 Brannodunum. BRIT. Burnham. 
 
 Brannovices. GALL. Briennois. 
 
 Brannonium. BRIT. Stretton, 
 
 Bratufpantium - -^ 74 
 
 Bregctio^ Pannonia 135 
 
 Breminum. BRIT. Brampton. 
 
 Brsmetonacum. BRIT. Ribblechefler. 
 
 tffepus.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 705 
 
 Brepus. AS. II. Ake-kala. 
 
 Breviodurum. GALL. Pont-Audemer. 
 
 Breuni. EU. V. Val Braunia. 
 
 Brigantes 93 
 
 Brigantes. HI BERN. 101 
 
 Brigantia. Bregentz 149 
 
 Brigantinus lacus. Lake of Conftance 129 
 
 Brigantio. Brian^on 55 
 
 Brigantio. GALL. Brian^onet. 
 
 Brigantium. Betan9os 20 
 
 Brigecum. HISP. Villa Bri far. 
 
 Srigiofum* GALL. Briou. 
 
 Brigobanne. EU. V. Bodman. 
 
 Briniates. Brugneto 152. 
 
 Britanni. GALL, between the Boulonois and 
 
 the Pontieu. 
 
 Briva Ifarae. Pont-Oife 62 
 
 Brivas. GALL. Vielle Brioude. 
 Brivates portus. Bred 65 
 
 Brivodurutn, GALL. Briare. 
 Brixellum. Brefello 154 
 
 Brixentes. Brixen 129 
 
 Brixia. Brefcia 150 
 
 Brocomagus. Brunt 78 
 
 Bromagus. GALL. Promazene. . 
 Brovonads. BRIT. Kirby-thur. 
 Bruchion 576 
 
 Brutfleri no 
 
 Brundulus pcrtus. EU. VI. Brondolo. 
 Brundufium. Brindifi 175 
 
 Brunga. AS. MIN. Vranjia. 
 Bruttii, & Bruttia Sila. biia 177 
 
 Bryas. AS. MIN. Maltepet. 
 Bubaftus. Bafta 583 
 
 Buca. EU. VI. Termoli. 
 
 Bucephala 538 
 
 Z z uce-
 
 yo6 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Bucepbalium. EU. VII. Porto-Franco. 
 
 Bucinna inf. EU. VI. Levenzo. 
 
 Budini 270 
 
 Budua. HISP. Botoa. 
 
 BulUum. EU.IIf. Buelr. 
 
 Bulla Regia 613 
 
 c^ -' 
 
 Bumadus fl. Hazir-fou 466 
 
 Burdenis. EU. V. Belckis. 
 
 Burdigala. Bourdeaux 69 
 
 Burgaon mon?. Ufelet 635 
 
 Burginatium vel Quadriburgium. GALL. Skenk. 
 
 Burgundiones 119 
 
 Burgus. GALL. Bourg. 
 
 Burgusfl. EU. VIII. Kangik, or Burgas. 
 
 Burii 117 
 
 Bur num. EU. V. Tnin. 
 
 Burredenfri. EU. IV. Burzeland. 
 
 Burnidifus. EU. VIII. Eiki-Buba. 
 
 Bur urn . HISP. B i v er o . 
 
 Buruncv.s. GALL. Woringen. 
 
 Bufinius mons. EU. V. M. Ivan, from which 
 
 iflues the river Bofna. 
 
 Bi.fiiis & Bi.firiiicus ii. B:i(ir 580 
 
 Buthrotum. B's'rinto 203 
 
 Bxtrium. EU. VI. Sant Alberto. 
 Butua. Budua 141 
 
 Butuntum. KU. VI. Buonto. 
 Butus & B'^tic'is lacus 579 
 
 Buuinda fl. Boyne 100 
 
 Biixentum vel Hyxus. Tolicatlro 176 
 
 Byblos. Babel 579 
 
 Byblus. FHOENIC. Gcbail 389 
 
 Byces, vel Putris paNis. Gnilcc-More 274 
 
 By la?. Gumiih-kaiich 304 
 
 Byla/.ora 254 
 
 B)rulunis. Barium 109 
 
 Byzacium
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 707 
 
 Byzacium 627 
 
 Byzantium. Constantinople - 240 
 
 C. 
 
 I^/ABALACA. Kablas-var 370 
 
 Cabalia 342 
 
 Cabar-Sufis. Sufa 629 
 Cabaja. AF. I. Cabas-el-Meleh. 
 
 Cabellio. Cavaillon 51 
 Cabillonum. Challons ^ 59 
 Cabira. See Sebafte Cappadocis. 
 
 Cabyla 244 
 
 Cadi. Kedous 315 
 
 Cadmea. Thiva 213 
 
 Cadurci 68 
 
 Cadyna Nigdeh 327 
 Cadytis. See Jerufalem. 
 Ctfdnafl. EU. VI. Cecina. 
 Ctecinum. EU VI. Satriano. 
 Cielina. EU. VI. Monte-regale on Celina Fiume. 
 
 Casnas. el Senn 432 
 
 Cseneopolis. Kene 593 
 Cams prom. EU. VI. Ponta del Pezzolo. 
 C<eno. EU. V r l. Nettuno. 
 
 Ca^re. Cer-Veteri 162 
 Carefi. GALL, on the River Chiers. 
 
 Csefaraugufta, prius Salduba. Sarogofa 23 
 
 Ca^farea inf. Guernfey 63 
 
 Casiarea ad Argasum. Kaifarieh 326 
 
 Casfarea Paleftinse. Casfarea 408 
 Casfarea Philippi. SeePaneas. 
 
 Qefarea. MAUR. Vacnr 642 
 Ceejariana. EU. VI. Buon-albergo. 
 
 Casfarodunum, poftea Turones. Tours 63 
 
 Z z 2 Cxfaro-
 
 708 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Csefaromagus, pollea Bellovaci. Beauvais 74 
 
 C<efaromagus. BRIT. Chelmsford. 
 
 Caferomanum. EU. VI. La Carfagnana. 
 
 Caicus fl. 289 
 
 Cajeta. Gaeta 169 
 
 Calea. Calaat-el-Wad 644 
 
 Calabri 175 
 
 Calatte. EU. VI. Caronia. 
 
 Calagorgis. H i s p . Caze re res. 
 
 Calagum. GALL. Chailli. 
 
 Calagurris. Calakora 18 
 
 Calagurris. HIS P. Loare. 
 
 Calama. AS. VI. Calamat. 
 
 Calama. AF. III. Gelma. 
 
 Calama. EU. VI. Calamata. 
 
 Calamcn. AS. III. Calamon. 
 
 Calaris. Cagliari 189 
 
 Calathe inf. AF. III. Galita. 
 
 Calatia. EU. VI. Gaiafa, near Caferta. 
 
 Calauria inj. EU. VII. Ifles des Corfaires. 
 
 Calbis fl. 335 
 
 Cakana. GALL. Cadieres. 
 Cakaria. BRIT, 'i iiucafter. 
 Caledonii 95 
 
 Calentes aqu<e. GAI.I. Chaudes-aigues. 
 Gates. EU. VI. Caivi. 
 
 Caleti 62 
 
 Caleva. BRIT. Alton. 
 
 Calinga & Calingus. Calingapatnam 554 
 
 Calirigon port us. AS. IX. Cofmga. 
 Calnipaxa. Calini 542 
 
 Cullaici 21 
 
 Callc. Porto 20 
 
 CaJliana. AS. IX. Calanja, or Caranja. 
 Callif*. EU. VI. Carifc. 
 
 Cuiligic^m prom. Calia-mcdu 550 
 
 Callinicum.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 709 
 
 Callinicum. See Nicephorium. 
 
 Callipolis. ITAL. Gallipoli 175 
 
 Callipolis. THRAC. Gallipoli 238 
 
 Callipolis. SICIL. Gallipoli. 
 
 Calliope. AS. V. Ras-al-Kalb. 
 
 Calli-rhoe. PALEST. 417 
 
 Calli-rhoe. See Edeffa Mefopotamias. 
 
 Callis. EU.VI. Cagli. 
 
 Callum. EU. VIII. Comburgas. 
 
 Callyre. EU. VIII. Kavarnac. 
 
 Calone. GALL. Kelnet, or Kenlet. 
 
 Calorfl. EU.VI. Galore. 
 
 Calpe mons. Gebel-Tarik, or Gibraltar 33 
 
 Calpe portus, vel Carteia ibid 
 
 Calycadnus fl. Kelikdni 346 
 
 Calydon . 211 
 
 Calymna inf. Calmine 336 
 
 Calypfus inf. 178 
 
 Camaches. Kamak. 332 
 
 Camalodunum Colonia. Colchefter 90 
 
 Camaracum. Cambrai 75 
 
 Camatullid . GALL. Ramatuelle. 
 
 Cambes. GALL. Kembs. 
 
 Cambiovicenfes. GALL. Chambon. 
 
 Cambodunum. Kempten 129 
 
 Cambcdunum. BRIT. Almanfbury. 
 
 Camboritum. BRIT. Cambridge. 
 
 Cambrufa. AS. MIN. Cambrufa, or Porto 
 
 Venetico. 
 
 Cambyfis ^rarium. Mofcho 606 
 
 Cameliomagus. EU. VI. Stradela. 
 Camerina. Camarana 184 
 
 Camerinum. Camerino 164 
 
 Camician<e aqu<e. EU. VI. Caftel Termine. 
 Camiens fl. Fiumedi Platani 183 
 
 Camicus. EU. VI. Platanella. 
 
 Z z 3 Camirus
 
 710 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Camirus 337 
 
 Cairn ;anene. Kaman 327 
 
 Campeftria Moab 417 
 
 Campona. EU. V. Budavetus. 
 Campcni. GALL. Campan. 
 
 Camuni. Val Comonica 129 
 
 Cuna prorn. Coloni 289 
 
 Cana, five Arcendeneti. Torrens el-Kafab 403 
 Cana emporium. Cana-Camin 449 
 
 (Canal of communication of the Nile and 
 
 Arabic Gulf) 584 
 
 Canales. EU. VI. Fonte Canile. 
 Canalicum. EU. VI. Carchere. 
 Cananasi 396 
 
 Canaftraeum prom. Pillouri, or Canouiftro 199 
 Canatha. Coneitra, or Coneitha 420,421 
 
 Candavii montes. Crafta 194 
 
 Candidumprom. AF. II J. Ras-el-Abiad; 
 Candriaces fl. AS. VI. Kurenc. 
 Cannae. Cannae 174 
 
 Canopus & Canopicum, Nili odium. Maadie 577 
 Cantabri 18 
 
 Cantanum. EU. VII. Candano. 
 Canthi fmus. GulfofSindi 546 
 
 Cantilia. GALL. Chantelle. 
 Cantium. Kent 83. 87 
 
 Canufium. Canofa 174 
 
 Capara. HISP. Capara. 
 Catena. EU. VI. Civitella, near Fiano. 
 Capharcum prom. 218 
 
 Capharnaum- 414 
 
 Caphas mons Cafiaba 657 
 
 Capitiuw. EU. VI. Capizzi. 
 Capitolias. Yermuk 420, 421 
 
 Capotes mons. Kepouh 3^2 
 
 Capraria inf, Gomera 656 
 
 Caprafi*
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 7 II 
 
 ite cftium. EU. VI. Porto di Magna Vacca. 
 Caprus fl, See Zabus minor. 
 CapreiE inf. Capri 171 
 
 Capfa. Cafsa 635 
 
 Capua, near Capua 170 
 
 Caputuada. Capoudia 628 
 
 Caracates. GALL, in the diocefe of Maience. 
 Caraccdi's portus. EU. VI. La Tonara. 
 Car<e. HIS p. Cariena. 
 
 Caralis. Kerali 344 
 
 Caralitanum prom. EU. VI. Cap Saint Elie. 
 Caralla. Kicrali 304 
 
 Carambis prom. 276. Kerempi 
 Carambucis fl. Dwina 
 Carana. Almakarana 
 
 Caranitis 
 
 Caranujca. GALL. Garfeh. 
 
 Cararia. EU. VI. Carara. 
 
 'Car of a. GALL. Garis. 
 
 Carbia. EU. VI. Algher. 
 
 Carcafo. Carcaflbne 48 
 
 Carcatiocerta. See Amida. 
 
 Carcha. Kark, or Efki-Bagdad 467, 468 
 
 Carchemis. See Circefium. 
 
 Caicici. GALL. Port de Caffis. 
 
 Carcine & Carcinites fmus. Necro-pyla 274 
 
 Carcinites palus 201 
 
 Cardamyla. EU. VII. Cardamyla. 
 
 Cardamyla. AS. MIN. Cardamyla. 
 
 Cardia. Hexamili 238 
 
 Carduchi vel Gordysei. Kurdes 463 
 
 Caret*. EU. VI. Galera. 
 
 Carentini Inferior's & Superiores. EU. VI. 
 
 Civita del Conte, & Ci vita Burella. 
 Cares 332 
 
 Cariatha. Cariatai'n 453 
 
 Z z 4 Carilosus.
 
 712 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Carilocus. GALL. Charlieu. 
 Carifa. HIS p. Carixa near Bornos. 
 Cariftum. EU. VI. Carofo. 
 Carmana. Kerman 493 
 Carmania deferta ibid. 
 
 Carmelus mons. Mount Carmel 411 
 Carminianum. EU. VI. Ccirmignano. 
 Carmylejfus. AS. MIN. Hibifii. 
 Carni 157. 159 
 
 Carnuntum. Ahcnbourg 134 
 
 Carnutes 60 
 
 Carocothmm. GALL. Harflcur. 
 Carpafia 393. Rifo Carpaco 
 Carpathes mons. Krapak 263 
 Carpathus inf. & Carpathium mare. Scar- 
 ^ panto 337 
 
 Carpella prom. Cape Jaik 491 
 
 Carpentoraifte. Carpentras 51 
 
 Carpetani 25 
 
 Car pis. AF. III. Gurbes. 
 
 CarrjE. Kara 379 
 
 Carrea Potentia. EU. V. Carru. 
 Carrodunum* EU. IX. Carcovic & Leopol. 
 Carfeoli. EU. VI. Veftiges above TivoJi. 
 CarJuU. GALL. Port cle Caffis. 
 Carfum. Kerfcua q^2 
 
 Carfus fl. Ivlaherfi, or Ma-kerfi 351 
 
 Cartalimen. AS. MIN. Cartal. 
 Carteia. See Calpe. 
 
 Cartenna. Tenez 642, 643 
 
 Carthao-o vel Charchedon. Satcor 622 
 
 O ,' 
 
 Canhaeo nova. Carthagena 26 
 
 o c 
 
 Carthago vetus. nisi'. Canta-vieja. 
 
 Car ura. AS. VII. Kare. 
 
 Carura. IN P. Kauri 54 
 
 Carus vicus. AS. MIN. Tcherkefli. 
 
 Caryanda.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 713 
 
 Caryanda, AS. MIN. Karacoion. 
 
 Caryftus. Carifto 218 
 
 Cajamba. AS. IX. Can] am. 
 
 Cafcantum. Caicante 
 
 Cafia regio. Kafhgar 
 
 Calii monies. Cas 
 
 Cafilinum 
 
 Cajiman. EU.VI. San-Germano near Monte- 
 Caffino. 
 
 Cafium. Catieh 582. 
 
 Cafius mons. SYR. 377 
 
 Cafius mons. JEGYPT. 575. Cape-del- 
 Cas ^2 
 
 Cafperia. EU. VI. Afpra. 
 
 Cafpiae pyl 461 
 
 Cafpana. AS. V. Kazevan, or Mogan. 
 
 Cafpingium. GALL. Afperen. 
 
 Cafpira. in Kaflimir 536 
 
 Calpium mare 514 
 
 Caffandria. See Potidsea. 
 
 Caflanites inons. Gazzuan 
 
 Caffinomagus. GALL. Chaffeon. 
 
 Ca/tcpe. EU.V1I. Caiibpo. 
 
 Caii'terides inf. Lands-End and Lizard- 
 Point 89 
 
 Ciftellum Morinorurn. Caffell 75 
 
 Caftellum Menapiorum. KeffeU 80 
 
 Caftcllum Romanum, GALL. Brittenburg. 
 
 Cafteilum Cattorum 113. Hefle Caflel 
 
 Caftellum Drufi & Germanici 114 
 
 Caftellum Trajani. EU. IV. CafTell. 
 
 Caftdlum. EU.VI. Caftle Raniero. 
 
 Caftra Cecilia. Caieres ^7 
 
 Caflra Her culls. GALL. Mai burg. 
 
 Caftra Exploratorum. BRIT. Old Carliile. 
 
 Caflra
 
 7J4 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Caftra nova. Caracal 259 
 
 C -\ftra Trujana. Ri'onie ibid. 
 
 Cnftra llannibalis. EU. VI. Roccella. 
 Caftra Mororum (and not Maurorum). Cafir 
 
 Tutha 435 
 
 Ca^ra Cornelia. Gcllap 632 
 
 Ca.'irum. (in England, Cefter or Chefter) 88 
 
 Caftrum Firmanum. EU. VI. Torre di Palma. 
 Caflrum Minerva. EU. VI. Cailro. 
 Cfiflrum novum. ETRUK. Torre Chiaruccia. 
 Caftrum novum. PIC EN. Giulia nova. 
 Catlrum Truendnum. EU. VI. Monte Bran- 
 done. 
 
 Cadulo 26. Cazlona 25 
 
 Cajuaria. CALL. Ceferieux. 
 Cajnevtus fl. EU. VI. Bafiento. 
 Cafits inf. AS. MIN. Cafo. 
 
 Cat aba num. Shi bam 448 
 
 Catabathmus magnus. Akabet-affolom 60 1 
 
 Catabetla fl. Shati^an 555 
 
 Catea inf. Keith, or Cais 490 
 
 Cacalauni (pop. 8c civit.) Clialons 73 
 Catana. Catana 184 
 
 Cataonia 328 
 
 Catara^ies f. EU. VII. Zururo. 
 Cataraftes fl. Duden-foui 341 
 
 Cataracles major 605 
 
 Cataract es minor 597 
 
 Cataraffonium. BRIT. Cater- wick. 
 
 Catenna 344 
 
 Catti 1 1 3 
 
 Catiialium . GALL. Mad. 
 
 Caturiges (pop. & civi:.) Chorges 55 
 
 Ca'iifiacum. GALL. Chanurs. 
 Civa.cs 50 
 
 Cauca. Cauca 12 
 
 Caucafias
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 
 
 Caucafias pylas. Tatar Topa 368 
 
 Cauci 109 
 
 Caucones 296 
 
 Caudium 172 
 
 Caulon. EU. VI. Caulonia diftrutta. > 
 Caumus. Kaiguez 335 
 
 Caurium. Coria 36 
 
 Caujennis. BRIT. Fokingham. 
 Cayftrus fl. Kitchik Meinder 307 
 
 Ceba. EU. VI. Ceva. 
 Cebenia. EU. VIII. Ceben. 
 Cebanna mons. Cevennes 42 
 
 Cebrusfl. & ad Cebrum. EU. VIII. Zebris 
 
 and Ziber. 
 
 Cediffus. See Kedes Nephtali. 
 Celsene. See Apamea Cibotus. 
 Celeia. Cillei 132 
 
 Celenderis. Kelnar 346 
 
 Celethrum. Caftoria 198 
 
 Celeucum. EU. V. Kel-heim. 
 Celfa. Xelfa 23 
 
 Celtiberi 22 
 
 Celtic! 38 
 
 Celticum prom. Cape Finifterre 38 
 
 Celydnus fl. Salnich 194 
 
 Cemamons. GALL. Camelione, la Caillole. 
 Cemenelium. GALL. Cimies. 
 Cena. EU. VI. Siculiana. 
 Cenalata. EU. VI. San Fiorenzo. 
 Cenchrese. Kenkri 220 
 
 Ceneta. .EU. VI. Ceneda. 
 
 Cenomani Aulerci 64 
 
 Cenomani. GALL. cis. 150 
 
 Centrites fl. 361 
 
 Centrones 57 
 
 Centum-Cellce. Civita Vecchia 162 
 
 Centunnum.
 
 716- INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Centurinum. EU. VI. Centuri. 
 Cc-nturiptf. EU. V 7 I. Centorlu. 
 Ceos inf. Zia. 232 
 
 Cepha. Hefn-keif 361 
 
 Ccphalie prom. Canan, or Cape IMefrata 621 
 Cephallenia inf. Sc oppid. Cefalonia 210 
 Ophaloedis. Cefalu 186 
 
 Cepb:l/ia. EU. VII. Kephifia. 
 
 CcpllllIuS fl. PHOC. 212, 2IJ 
 
 Cepi vci Kcj)i. Kepil 515 
 
 Czpiwis turns. GALL. Cliipiona. 
 
 Ccramus & Ceramicus fmus. Keranio 334 
 
 Cera'. us vel Fharnacia. Kerefoun 303 
 
 Cerata mons. EU. VII. Kerata. 
 
 Cerafusfi. EU. VII. Apofelemf. 
 
 Cerlalisfl. IIU. VI. Carapclle. 
 
 Cercina inf. Kerkeni 628 
 
 Cerebellit ica. GALL. C h ab u e i 1 . 
 
 Ceretani. in Cerdgna 16 
 
 Ceiiennia- EU. VI. Santa- Felicita in Ce- 
 
 fenna, near C '11' Anndo. 
 Cerilli. EU. VI. Ciixlia. 
 Cerintbus. EU. VII. Zero. 
 Cermia. AS. III. Connachiti. 
 Cerne inf. Arquin 656 
 
 Cervaria. GALL. Calki Cervara. 
 Cerynia. AS. III. Cerina. 
 Cejada. HI>P. Hiia. 
 
 Cefena. Celt na 1 54 
 
 CejTero. GALL. Saint Tuberi. 
 Cefluc. EU. VI. Mount Sdlin. 
 Ceftrus fl. 341 
 
 Cetaria. EU. VI. Calla dello Scuarciatore. 
 
 Ceti- ______ 347 
 
 Cetius n.ons 130 
 
 Cetobriga. near Sctubal 39 
 
 Cevelum.
 
 OP PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 717 
 
 Cevelum. GALL. Cuick. 
 
 Chaalla. Khaulan 449 
 
 Chaberis. Caveripatnam 552 
 
 Chaboras fl. al Kabour 424. 428. 
 
 Chalcedon. Kadi-keni 295 
 
 Chalcia inf. AS. MIN. Karki. 
 
 Chalcis. MAC ED. 199 
 
 Chalcis. EUE. Egripo, or Egrivo 217 
 
 Chalcis. SYR. "| ^, , . , 
 
 &Chalcidice, ) 0klAle P 383 
 Cbalcisj ad Liban. AS. III. Kalcos. 
 Chalcitis inf. AS. MIN. Karki. 
 
 Chaliat. Athlat 362 
 
 Chalonitis 470 
 
 Chains. Kceic 383 
 Chalybes vel Chaldsei. in Keldir 305 
 Chalybon. See Bercea Syri^. 
 
 Chalybonitis 383 
 
 Chamavi no 
 
 Choania 195. 203. 
 
 Characene 349 
 
 Charadrus. C:ilnnc j ro 346 
 Cbarax. EU, IX. lali-agafli. 
 
 Charidemum prom. Cape Gata 14 
 
 Chariens fl. AS. II. Epiiuri. 
 
 / 
 
 Charitum collis 621 
 
 Charmotas portus. al Sharrn 444 
 
 Charpote. Kart-birt 358 
 
 Charrse vel Carrse 427 
 Chorus fl. AS. II. Marmar-Scari. 
 
 Chaffuarii na 
 
 Chatae Scythae 522 
 
 Chatramotitas. in Hadramaiit 448 
 
 Chauranasi 522 
 
 Chelonides paludes 610 
 
 Chelonites prom. Capo Tornefo 227 
 
 Chelidonise
 
 718 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Chelidonise inf. Cape Kelidoni 339 
 Chemmis, vel Panopolis. Ekmim 592 
 
 Chenereth vel Cinereth. See Tiberias. 
 Chcnobofcion. Cafr Effaid 593 
 
 Chereidtf. AS. MIN. Keriadeh. 
 CheronjEa 214 
 
 Cherfonefus. CRET. Spina Longa 231 
 
 Cherfonefus. TARACON. Penifcola 25 
 
 Cherfonefus Cimbrica. Denmark 120 
 Cherfonefus. SARD IN. Tavolaro. 
 Cherfonefus. EUB. Cherfonefi. 
 Cherionefus. ARGO. Cophnidia. 
 Cherfonefus. THRAC. 238 
 
 Cherfonefus. TAUR. Kofleve 276 
 Cherfonefus Laodiceg. AS. III. Cap Ziaret. 
 Cherfonefus extrema. Ras-Edom 444 
 Cherfonefus. PERS. Bender-Rifcher. 
 Cherfonefus. INDIA. Cincatora. 
 Cherfonefus. LIBYA. AF. I. Ras Jathe, 
 
 vulgo Raxatin. 
 
 Cherufci no 
 
 CheflTmus fl. Perna 265 
 
 Chimera. P:PIR. Cimera 203 
 
 Chimzera. LYC. 339 
 
 Chinalaph fl. Shellif 643 
 
 Chios inf. & oppid. Scb 308 
 
 Chitrus. Curia, or Paleo Chitro 393 
 
 Choana. Komm 4^>i 
 
 Choara. Kaur 462 
 
 Choafpes fl. See Eulasus. 
 
 Chodda. Kidje 494 
 
 Choma. See Holmi. 
 Chonos. See CholoHle. 
 Chora. GALL. Vefliges on the left bank of 
 
 the Cure. 
 Cboni. THRAC. Khoraz. 
 
 Chorafmii.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 
 
 Chorafmii. in Kharafm, or Khoarefm 510 
 
 Choro-mithrene 496 
 
 Chorozain. See Julias. 
 
 Chorfa & Chorzene. Kars 355 
 
 Chronus fl. Pregel 265 
 
 Chryfo-ceras- 240 
 
 Chryfopolis. Scutari 295 
 Chryfor-rhoas fl. See Bardine. 
 
 Chus (a name afcribed to ./Ethiopia) 604 
 
 Chufii 486 
 
 Ciabrus vel Cebrus fl. Zibriz 247 
 Cianeus fl. AS. If. Cinnis. 
 
 Cianus fin vis. Gulf cf Ghio 293 
 
 C balis. Swilei 136 
 
 Cibyra, PHRYG. Buruz 316 
 
 Cibyra. PAMHHYJ. Ibnrar 342 
 
 Cilbianus campus. Dargut. 311 
 
 Cilices 345 
 
 CiLna. TROfA. 291 
 
 Cil'cia. CAPPADCC. 326 
 
 C Ucice Pyi 349 
 
 Cillaba. Ger-Siibin 651 
 
 Cimar-.is prom. C.t^e Spac ! a 229 
 
 CimUi icS. 1 20. 
 
 CuribroiuiTi pro.n. Skr.ge-n 120 
 Oimimts men:. ED. V. Mountain of Viterbe. 
 
 Cnumem 275 
 
 Cimmerius mons 275 
 
 Ci'iioius inf. Argentiera 232 
 CingUiUm. EU VI i. Cingoli. 
 Cimum . Hist-. Sincu. 
 
 Ciiinatnoni^era re^io 614 
 
 Cinolis. K'.rxoii 298 
 
 Cinyt.hs fi. i i 
 
 C'nypiitis GTrarrrntum 6z4 
 
 Circcii. M-^tc ^^rccilo To3 
 
 Circellam.
 
 720 
 
 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Circefium. Kcrkifia 
 
 Ciita vel Conftantina. Conftantia 
 
 Cifamus. Kifamo - 
 
 Ciffa inf. Pago 
 
 Ciffia 
 
 CiJ/us. AS. MIN. Cifme. 
 
 Ciftbene inf. &f oppid. AS. MIN. Cartel RoiTo. 
 
 Citharifta. GALL. La Ciotat, near Cerefte. 
 
 Citbariftes prom. GALL. Cap Cicier. 
 
 Citheron nions 214 
 
 Citium. Chiti 393 
 
 Civitas (in what fenfe the term is to be under- 
 
 flood) 46 
 
 Cius. Ghio, or Kemlik 293 
 
 Cladema. ELJ.VI. Quaderna. 
 Clambetis. ELI. V. Clapaz. 
 Clampetia. ELI. VI. Amantea. 
 Clanis fl. ETKUR. Chiaea 160 
 
 Clams fl. CAMP. E LJ . V I . Lagn io. 
 Clanum. BRIT. Gloucefler 91 
 
 Clanum. GALL. Vul vane. 
 Clarcna. EU. V. Knoringen. 
 Claffis Ravennse. Claile 155 
 
 Claftidium. ELI. VI. Schiatezzo. 
 Claudias. Cloudieh 381 
 
 Claudiopolis. AS. MIN. Efkelib. 
 Claudius mons 134 
 
 Clavenna. EL T . V. Cleven or Chiavena. 
 Clazomene. Vourla 308 
 
 Cleopatris. See Arfinoc. 
 Cleitfis fl. EU. VI. Chiefc. 
 Clitleftno. AS. III. Clidi. 
 
 Climax. LYC. 340 
 
 Climberris. See Augufta Aufciorum. 
 Clifania. ELI. VI. Civita-a-mare. 
 Cludrus fl. 316 
 
 i Clunia.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 72 1 
 
 Clunia. Corugna. 21 
 
 Clunia. RH^:t. Alten-ftat, near Feldkirk. 
 
 Clunium. EU. VI. Portociolo 
 
 Clufium. Chiufi 161 
 
 Clufium novum. EU. VI. Chiufi. 
 
 Clujofl. EU. VI. Clufon. 
 
 Clypea. Aklibia 630 
 
 Clyfma. Kolzum 598 
 
 Cnemis mons 212 
 
 Cnidus 335 
 
 CnofTus 230 
 
 Co 590. Samalut. 
 
 Coas vel Cohes fl. Cow 533 
 
 Coba. AF. III. Bujeiah. 
 
 Cobusfl. AS. II. Copi. 
 
 Cocala. Sicacola 554 
 
 Coccium. BRIT. Cockley. 
 
 Coche 47? 
 
 * / */ 
 
 Cocintum. EU. VI. Stilo. 
 
 Cocintum prom. EU. VI. Cabo Stilo. 
 
 Cocofates. GALL, in the Landes. 
 
 Cocytus fl. 587 
 
 Codanus finus 121 
 
 Ccele-Perfis 487 
 
 Celia. EU. VI. Cegli. 
 
 Ctflianum. EU. VI. Stigliano. 
 
 Cteliobriga. HISP. Barcelos. 
 
 Ccelius mons. EU. V. Kel-muntz. 
 
 Cogamus fl. 313 
 
 Cokajon mons & fl. 261 
 
 Colapis fl. Kulp 137, 138 
 
 Colchi 
 
 Colchi & Colchicns finus. Kilkar 
 
 Colenda. HISP. Cotanda. 
 
 Colias prom. EU. VII. Agio Nicolo. 
 
 Collippo. HISP. near Leiria, 
 
 3 A Coloc.
 
 J22 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Coloe. Dobarua 606 
 
 Coloe palus. Bahr Dambea 608 
 
 Colonia Agrippina. Cologne 79 
 
 Colonia Trajana. Koln 79 
 
 Colonia. Chonac, or Coulei-hifar 302 
 
 Colophon 309 
 
 Colopze, vel Chonos. Chonos 316 
 
 Colubraria. HISP. Monte Colibre. 
 Columbarium from. EU. VI. Cap Figari. 
 Column* Rhegina. EU. VI. La Catona. 
 Comagenis. EU. V. PafTage of the Kalenberg. 
 Comana Pontica. Almons 302 
 
 Comana. CAPPADOC. el Boftan 328 
 
 Comaria prom. Cape Comorin 549 
 
 Comarus portus. EU. VII. Porto Fanari. 
 Combariftum. GALL. Combree. 
 Combretonium. BRIT. Breteriham* 
 Combujia inf. AS. IV. Volcan. 
 Comedo 521 
 
 Comifene. Comis 402 
 
 Comopolis Modrena*. Mouderni 297 
 Ccmpitum. EU. IV. Savignano. 
 Complutica* HISP* Outeiro. 
 Complutum. Alcala 25 
 
 Compfa. Conza 173 
 
 Comum. Como 151 
 
 Concana. HISP. Cangas de Onis. 
 Concani > 18 
 
 Concobar. Kengheva 460 
 
 Concordia. GALL. Alt flat, near Weifenburg. 
 Concordia. Concordia 157 
 
 Condate, poftea Redones. Rcnnes 64 
 
 Ccndate. GALL. Montreau-faut-Ionne. 
 Condatc. GALL. Conde fur Iton. 
 Ccndate. GALL. Cone. 
 Condate. GALL. Coignac. 
 
 Condate.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 723 
 
 Condate. GALL. Condat, near Libourne. 
 
 Condate. BRIT. North wick. 
 
 Condivicnum, pbftea Namnetes. Nants 64 
 
 Condochates fl. Kandak 544 
 
 Condrufi. in the diftridt of Condros 80 
 
 Confluentes. Coblentz 78 
 
 Conimbriga. Coimbra '35 
 
 Conope. EU. VII. Argyro-caftro. 
 
 Conovium. BRIT. Caer-rhin, on the Conway. 
 
 Confaburus. Confuegra 
 
 Confentia. Cofenza 
 
 Conforanni. in the Couferan^. St. iJ-ezier 
 
 Conftantia. Coutances 
 
 Conftantia. See Amida. 
 
 Conftantia. See Salamis Cretse. 
 
 Conftantia. MESOP. See Tela. 
 
 Conftantiana. Kiuftinge 255 
 
 Conftantina. See Cirta. 
 
 Conftantinopolis. Stamboul, or Conftanti- 
 
 nopole 240 
 
 Conteftani 26 
 
 Contra Acincum. Peft 135 
 
 Contra Aginnum. GALL. Condran. 
 Contrebia. Santavert 25 
 
 Contribute HIS p. Medina de las Torres, 
 Convene, in the Pays de Cominges - 71 
 Conventus (in Spain, what) 16 
 
 Cop*. EU. VII. Polea. 
 Copais lacus 213. Livadia limne. 
 Cofbantafi. AS. VI. R de Mende. 
 Cophes fl. 552 
 
 Coptos. Kypt 593 
 
 Cora. EU. VI. Core. 
 Corace. AS. III. Karak-Shaubak. 
 Coracefium. Analieh 342 
 
 Coraxmons 516 
 
 3 A 2 Cor ax
 
 724 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Coraxfl. AS. II. Coddors, or rather Sehoiim. 
 
 Coraxi* inf. EU. VII. Chero & Anti-Chero. 
 
 Carbiene. AS. V. Khorrem-abad. 
 
 Corbilo. GALL. Coeron. 
 
 Corcura. See Demetrias Aflyrias. 
 
 Corey ra inf. & oppid. 203 
 
 Corey ra nigra inf. Curzola 143 
 
 Corde. Dara-Kardin 435 
 
 Corduba. Cordoua 30 
 
 Corduene 464 
 
 Cordyluja. AS. MIN. Ifle of Saint Catherine. 
 
 Corrinium 173 
 
 Cori prom. 8c inf. Ramankoil 550 
 
 Coriallum. GALL. Havre de Gouril. 
 
 Corinthia 220 
 
 Corinthiacus finus 211.219 
 
 Corinthus 220 
 
 Corioli 169 
 
 Corifopite 65 
 
 Coritani 93 
 
 Ccrnacum. EU. V. Erdeut. 
 
 Cornavii 93 
 
 Corws. EU. VI. Piginuzi. 
 
 CorobiHum. GALL. Corbeille. 
 
 Corocondama. Tainan 515 
 
 Corone. Corone 225 
 
 Coropajfus. AS. MIN. Kou-hifar. 
 
 Corra. Corem-dere 
 
 Corft'jpitum. BRIT. Morpeth. 
 
 Cortata. AS. IX. Patanor. 
 
 Corterate. GALL. Coutras. 
 
 Co"ticata />/. HISP. Cezarga. 
 
 Cortona. Cortona 161 
 
 Cortoriacum. GALL. Courtrai. 
 
 Cory c eon from. AS. MIN. Cap Curco. 
 
 Cory cum. EU. VII. Coraca. 
 
 Corycum*
 
 OF -PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 725 
 
 Corycum. LYC. Porto Genovefe. 
 
 Corycus. Curco 347 
 
 Corydalm mons. EU. VII. Picro-Daphne. 
 
 Cos inf. Stan-Co 337 
 
 Cofa. GALL. COZ 
 
 Cofilinum. EU. VI. Cogliano. 
 Coffki 486 
 
 Coffio, poftea Vafates. Bazas 1 1 
 
 Cofta Ballen*. EU. VI. La Riva. 
 Cofyra. EU. VI. Pantalaria. 
 Cotes prom. See Ampelufia. 
 Cottia. EU. VI. Cozzo. 
 
 Cotyseum. Kutai'eh 315 
 
 Cotiaris fl. Japonefe river 565 
 
 Cottii regnum 149 
 
 Cottiaria. Aiccotta 549 
 
 Cottonaria. Canara 548 
 
 Cragus mons. LYC. 338 
 
 Cragus. CILIC. 346 
 
 Grange inf. EU. VII. Fenocchio. 
 Cranii. EU. VII. Veftigie di Cranea. 
 Crarium. AS. MIN. Trajea. 
 Craftus. EU. VI. Palazzo Adriano. 
 Craftusfl. EU. VI, Cratk 
 Craflmfl. EU. VIII. Acrati. 
 Crater. Capri 171 
 
 Crathis fl. Crati 177 
 
 Cratia, v.el Flaviopolis. Ghercdch 297 
 
 Cremna. Kebrinaz 343 
 
 Crepfa inf. Cherfo 142 
 
 Creufis. EU. VII. Cacos. 
 Crimifa. EU. VI. Lo Ziro. 
 Crimifa prom. EU. VI. Capo dell' Alice. 
 Crimij'us fl. EU. VI. Lipuda. 
 Crlmifusfl. SICIL. .F. di Cakabellotta. 
 Crifius fl. Keres 263 
 
 3 A 3 Criflk
 
 726 INPEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Crifia & Criflseus finus. Gulf of Salona 212 
 Critbca. EU. VII. Critia. 
 Criu-metopon. CRET. Crio 229 
 
 Criu-meropon. T AURIC. Karadje-bourun 276 
 Crixia. EU. VI, Cairo. 
 
 Crociatonum. Valogenes -?- 63 
 
 Crocodilopolis. See Arfinoe Heptanomis. 
 Crocodilopolis, THEB. Adribe 592 
 
 Crocodilorum lacus. Moietel-Temfah 403 
 
 Crommyon from. AS. III. Capo Cormachiti 
 Crotalusfl. EU. VI. Corace. 
 Croton. Crotona 177 
 
 Cruni. EU. VIII. Baltchick, 
 Crufmie. GALL. Criflei. 
 Cruftumius fl. EU. VI. Conca. 
 Ctefiphon. El-Modain 473 
 
 Cuccium, vet Buccium. EU. V, Vuko-var. 
 Cuculli. EU. V. Kuchl. 
 
 Cucufus. Cocfon 329 
 
 Cuda fl, Coa 36 
 
 Cularo, vel Gracianopolis. Grenoble 48 
 Cullu. Cullu 638 
 
 Cumas 170 
 
 Cuma, vel Cyme. Nemourt 308 
 
 Cumaeus fmus 308 
 
 Cumania 368 
 
 Cunaxa. Mnemon 431 
 
 Cuneus. Algarve . 39 
 
 Cuneus aureus. EU. V. Spulgen. 
 CUM. AS. VI. Candabil. 
 Cunicularium prom. EU. VI. Cap de Pola. 
 Cuppae. EU. VIII. Kolumbacz. 
 Cupra maritima. EU. VI. Grotte-a-mare. 
 Cupra montana. EU. VI. above Ripatranfone. 
 Cures. Corefe 165 
 
 Curia Rhzetorum 128 
 
 Curia.
 
 F PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 7*7 
 
 Curia. BRIT. Cor-bridgc. 
 
 Curias prom. Gavata, or Delia Gatte 391 
 
 Curiofolites 65 
 
 Curium. Pifcopia. 393 
 
 Curmillaca. GALL. Cormeilles. 
 
 Curta. EU. V. Curta. 
 
 Curubis. Gurbes 630 
 
 Cufa. Cuflil 591 
 
 Cujum. EU. V. Kozuan. 
 
 Cufus fl. Vag 117 
 
 Cuthsei 408 
 
 Cutitia 165. Cotila. 
 
 Cyanese inf. 241. The Pavonare. 
 
 Cybiftra. Buftereh 328 
 
 Cydamus. Ghedemes 623 
 
 Cydnus fl. - < 348 
 
 Cydonia. Canea 230 
 
 Cylipenus fmus. Gulf of Livonia 265 
 
 Cyllene. Chiarenza 227 
 
 Cyllene mons 228 
 
 Cyneth*. EU. VII. Calabrita. 
 Cynetieum littus. GALL. Plage de Canet. 
 Cynopolis 589 
 
 Cynojfema. EU. VIII. the Cypres. 
 Cynoffema. AS. MIN. Capo de Volne. 
 Cypari/ia & AJopus. EU. VII. Caftel Ram- 
 
 pano. 
 
 Cypariffus & Cypariffius finus. Arcadia 226 
 Cypbanta. EU. VII. Kuphanta. 
 Cypfela. Cypfela 237 
 
 Cyrene 60 1 
 
 Cyrefchata. Cogend 510 
 
 Cyrnos, vel Corfica - 188 
 
 Cyropolis. Kurab 461 
 
 Cyrrhus & Cyrreftica. Corus 383 
 
 Cyrus fL Kur 367 
 
 3 A 4 Cyrus
 
 728 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Cyrus fl. PERSIS. 487 
 
 Cyta. Cotatis 364 
 
 Cyticum. CRET. Perhaps the fite of Candia. 
 
 Cythera inf. Cetigo 224 
 
 Cytheron mons. EU.VII. Elatia. 
 
 Cythnus inf. Thermia 232 
 
 Cytorus. Kudros. 298 
 
 Cyzicus. Cyzicus . 288 
 
 D. 
 
 256 
 
 DaRonium Lemaviorum. HISP. Montforte de 
 
 Lcmos. 
 
 Dades promonf. AS. III. Cap Chiti. 
 Dtdattum. EU. VI. Caftro di Palma. 
 Dagana. AS. IX. Tanawar. 
 Dahse. in the Dahiftan 502 
 
 Daixfl. Jaik 518 
 
 Damafcus. Demefk 379 
 
 Damna. AS. VIII. Manas. 
 Dirnnii 95 
 
 Dan ; Tribus 397 
 
 Dana. See Tyaana. 
 Danapris fl. See Boryfthenes. 
 Danafter fl. See Tyras. 
 
 Dandari 3^5 
 
 Daona fl. 55 8 
 
 Daphn*. AF. I. Safnas. 
 
 Daphne. SYR. Beit-el-Ma 377 
 
 Dara, vel Anaftafiopolis. Dara-Kardin 435 
 
 Daradus fl. Senegal 653 
 
 Dane Gittuli. in Darah 553 
 
 Daianalis. See Analibla* 
 
 Darantafia. Monflier 57 
 
 Dardania.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 729 
 
 Dardania. MJESIA. 248. 254. 
 
 Dardania. TROAS. 286 
 
 Dardanus 286 
 
 Dargomanes fl. 505 
 
 Dariorigum, poftea Veneti. Vennes 65 
 
 Darnis. Derne. 60 1 
 
 Daromes. Darom 406 
 
 Dafcylium. Diafkillo 293 
 
 Dafmenon. Tzamaneni 329 
 
 Daflaretii 1 95 
 
 Daftagerda. See Artemia Aflyrise. 
 
 Daudyana. Diadine 358 
 
 Davianum, GALL. V eine. 
 
 Daulis. EU. VII. Dalia. 
 
 Daunia 174 
 
 Daunium. BRIT. Doncafter. 
 
 Daufara. Daufar, or Calaat-Giabar 428 
 
 Dea. Die 50 
 
 Deba. Ain Tab 38z 
 
 Debeltus. Zagora 244 
 
 Deborus. Dibra 195 
 
 Decapolis 421 
 
 Decaftadium. EU. VI. Launa. 
 
 Decelia 216. Biala-Caftro. 
 
 Decem-pagi. GALL. Dieuge. 
 
 Decetia. GALL. Decife. 
 
 Decumates agri 114 
 
 Delas fl. Diala 469 
 
 Dolgovitia. BRIT. Weigton. 
 
 Delminium 141 
 
 Delphi. Caftri 212 
 Delphinium. AS, MIN. Porto Delfino. 
 
 Delos inf. 233 
 
 Demerse 92 
 
 Demetrias. THESS. 206 
 
 Peinetrias. SYR. Akkar 388 
 
 Demetrias.
 
 730 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Pemctrias. AS SYR. vel Corcurcura. Ker- 
 kouk 467 
 
 Demonnefi. Hies of Princes 294 
 
 Deobriga. HISP. Miranda de Ebro. 
 
 Derbc. Alah-dag 344 
 
 Dei con. Dercous 241 
 
 Derres extreme.. AF. I. Cap Deras, or Darafo. 
 
 Dertona. Tortona 151 
 
 Dertofa. Tertofa 17. 24 
 
 Derveinte. AS. II. Dcrbend, 
 
 Derventum. BRIT. Aldby. 
 
 Defena, Deufen 644 
 
 Deferta Libys interio.ris 652 
 
 Deva, 93. Chefter. 
 
 Devana fl. Dee 97 
 
 Deuriopus 197 
 
 Diablintes 64 
 
 Diacira. AS. III. Zizaeri. 
 
 Diana. AF, III. Tagu-Zaina. 
 
 Dian<e Stagnum. EU. VI. Stagno di Diana. 
 
 Dianium. Denia 26 
 
 Dianium inf. EU. VI. Gianuti. 
 
 Dianium prom. HISP. Cap Martin. 
 
 Diarr<ea. AF. I. Zoara. 
 
 Dibio. GALL. Dijon. 
 
 Diattium. GALL, La Cite, near Paflavant. 
 
 Didyme inf. EU. VI, Saline. 
 
 Didymo-tichos. Dimotuc 242 
 
 Dierna. EU t . VIII. Orfova, at the confluence 
 of the Czerna. 
 
 Digba, vel Didigua. See Apamea Babylonia?. 
 
 Diglito. AS. II. Diglit. 
 
 Dinar e turn prom. Den ares. 
 
 Dinia. Digne 55 
 
 Dinix. Boluaden 317 
 
 Dio-Cxfarea. See Sepphoris. 
 
 Diodurum,
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 73! 
 
 Diodurum. GALL. Jouare. 
 
 Diolindrum . GALL. La Li n d e, 
 
 Dionyfiades inf. EU. VII. Gionifiades. 
 
 Diony/ias. AF. I. Beled Kerun. 
 
 Diofcoridis inf. Socotora 450 
 
 Diofcurias, vel Sebaftopolis. Ifkuriah * 365 
 
 Diofpolis, PAL JEST. See Lydda. 
 
 Diofpolis. See Panephyfis. 
 
 Diofpolis magna. See Thebae. 
 
 Diofpolis parva. How * 593 
 
 Diofpolis. AS. MIN. Akflheh fhar. 
 
 Dira, vel Dirje. Babel -Mandeb -w 446 
 
 Diridotis. See Teredon. 
 
 Diva, HISP, Deva. 
 
 Divitenfe muniment urn, EU. IV. Deutz. 
 
 D;um, Stan Dia 198 
 
 Dium inf. Stan Dia 231 
 
 Dium. -PAL/EST. 418 
 
 Divodurum, poftea Metis. Metz 73 
 
 Divona, poftea Cadurci. Cohors 68 
 
 Dobuni. 90 
 
 Docia. Soufieh 299 
 
 Die Iran a. Dor?& 259 
 
 Dodone 204 
 
 Doliche. Doluc 382 
 
 Dolopia 205 
 
 Domana. AS. MIN. Mama -katoun. 
 
 Domanicri 299 
 
 Domus Zenodori 422 
 
 Dora. Tartoura 411 
 
 Dores 192 
 
 Doris 212 
 
 Doris, & Doridis finus 335 
 
 Dorticon. EU. VIII. Rakinitza. 
 
 Dotbain. AS. III. Ain-Ettugiar. 
 
 Eiki-Sfyehr 315 
 
 i Drabefcus^
 
 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Drabefcus. Drame 201 
 
 Drabonusfl. GALL. Traun. 
 
 Drangse 497 
 
 Drapfaca, vel Darapfa. Bamian 506 
 
 DraudrGium. EU. VII. Darda. 
 
 Dravus fl. Drave 130 
 
 Drepanum. GALL. Glofla &c Ivola. 
 
 D.-epanum, SICIL. Trapani 185 
 
 Drepannm. BITIIYN. Cap Trapano. 
 
 Drepanum prom. Ras Zafrane 598 
 
 Drepanum prom, LIB. Cap de Derne. 
 
 Drinus fl. Drin 246 
 
 D-ilaa 305 
 
 Drilo fl. Drina 137. 193 
 
 Drium. EU. VI. Monte Sant Angelo. 
 
 Dromns Aclullis 274 
 
 Drofache. Caf-Nor 525 
 
 Druhtis. EU VIII. Drivizza. 
 
 Druentia fl. Durance 42 
 
 Druna fl. Drome 50 
 
 Drymufa inf. AS. MIN. Ifle of Vourla. 
 
 Dubis fl. Doux 76 
 
 Dubris. Dover ^t^^ 87 
 
 Dumniffus. GALL. Sonner-w ad. 
 
 Dumnonii 88 
 
 Dumnonium, vel Ocrinum prom. Lizard 
 
 Point 89 
 
 Duedecimum (ad) aNcvio/nago. GALL. Doden-werd. 
 Dura. Imam-Muhammed Dour 468 
 
 Duranius fl. Dordo^ne 42 
 
 Durdusmom. AF.III. D.ibdu. 
 j. } i-re;'ie. GALL. Trcip-hicr. 
 
 O 
 
 Durin fl. major & minor. Dono Riparia 
 
 cS.: litltca 147 
 
 D.iiius fl. D-.icro, or Dniro 13 
 
 GALL. Dormagcn. 
 
 Durnovaria.
 
 Of PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 733 
 
 Durnovaria. Dorchefter 88 
 
 Durobrivis. Rofchefter, or Rochefter 87 
 Durobrivis. BRIT. Dornford near Cafter. 
 Durocafles. GALL. Dreux. 
 Durocatalaunum. GALL. Chalon fur Marne. 
 Durocobrivis. BRIT. Berkhamfbead. 
 Durocorimum. BRIT. Cirencefter. 
 Durocortorium, poilca Remi. Reims 73 
 Duroicoregum. GALL. Douriers. 
 Duroli-pons. BRIT. Godmanchefler, near Hun- 
 tingdon. 
 
 Durolitum. BRIT. Rumford. 
 Duronum. GALL. Eftrun-Corchie. 
 Duroftorus. Driftra 252 
 
 Durotriges 88 
 
 Durvus mons. GALL. Durvan. 
 
 Dyrrachium Durazzo 
 
 E. 
 
 mons 409 
 
 Ebellinum. HISP. Baillo. 
 
 Eblana. Dublin IO o 
 
 Ebora. Evora og 
 
 Eboracum. York 94. 
 
 Eborolacum. GALL. Ebreuil. 
 Ebredunum. GALL. Iverdun. 
 Ebrodunum. Embrun 54 
 
 Ebudes inf. Wefiern Ifles 08 
 
 Eburi. EU. VI. Evoli. 
 Eburobriga. GALL. Saint-Florentin. 
 Eburones y^ 
 
 Eburovices Aulerci 62 
 
 Abufus inf. Yvi$a. 
 
 Ebutiana.
 
 734 INDEX TO THE NAME* 
 
 I'.butiana. EU. VI. Aliano. 
 
 Ecbatana. Hatnedan 459 
 
 Ecbatana. Magorum. Gnerden 489 
 
 Eccobriga 323 
 
 Ecdippa, vel Aczib. Zib 412 
 
 Echiuades inf. 209 
 
 Echinus. EU. VII. Echinou. 
 
 Ecnomus mons. EU. VL Monte Secrato. 
 
 Ectint. GALL, on the Tinea river. 
 
 Edenates. GALL. Saine. 
 
 Edeifa, vel JEgz. Edefla, or Moglena 198 
 
 Edefla. Miisop. Rdha, Orrhoa, or Orha 426 
 
 Edetani 23, 24 
 
 Edeta, vel Leria. Leria 24 
 
 Edrei. See Adraa. 
 
 Edro porfus. EU. VI. oppofite Malamoco. 
 
 Edrum. EU. VI. Idro. 
 
 Egelefta. Inieita 23 
 
 Egeta. EU. VIII. Vetiflau. 
 
 Egnatia. EU. VI. Torre d'Adanazzo. 
 
 Egoins portus. EU. VII. Point of Panomi. 
 
 E^origium. GALL. Jonkerad. 
 
 Eton. EU. VII. Pondino. 
 
 Ekron. See Accaron. 
 
 Elxa. lalea 289 
 
 EUtts. EU. VIII. New Caftle of Europe. 
 
 Elancon 
 
 Elavcr fl. Alier 42 
 
 Elearchia 580 
 
 Eledrides inf. 268 
 
 [Llegia. llija 358 
 
 Elegia. SOI^HENES. llija, at the Pafs of 
 
 Nulhur . 358 
 
 E!egiu;n. EU. V. Eedt. 
 Elenja ad Attic. EU. VII. Elifa. 
 Elephantine inf. 597 
 
 Elefbas
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 735 
 
 Elephas mom fc? prom. AF. II. Mont Fellis* 
 
 Eleporusfl. EU. VI. Alaro. 
 
 Elethyia, vel Lucinae civ. 596 
 
 Eleufa ? Dendros inf. EU. VII. Pentenefia. 
 
 Eleufa inf. ad Attic. Elifa* 
 
 Eleufa inf. ad Cilicia 347 
 
 Eleufis. Lefiina 216 
 
 Eleuthera 
 
 EleufKero-Lacones - 
 
 Eleutherus fl. Nahr-kiber 
 
 Eliberis. under Sierra Elbira 
 
 Ellomenus portus. EU. VII. Porto Climeno. 
 Elipidium prom. BRIT. Mull of Cantyr. 
 Elufa civ. & Elufates pop. Eufe 70 
 
 Elyma civ* & Elymiotis terr. Arnaut Beli- 
 
 grad 195 
 
 Elymaei pop. & Elymais terr. 484 
 
 Embolima 535 
 
 Emerita Augufta. Merita 37 
 
 Emefa. Hems 379 
 
 Emmau's, vel Nicopolis 407 
 
 Emodus mons *'' 520 
 
 Emporias. Ampurias - 17 
 
 Emporia?, terr. & civ. Beghni 627 
 
 Emporium. EU* VI. Empiirias. 
 Emporium Barbaricum. Debil, or Divl 
 
 Sindi 541 
 
 Endid<e. EU. V. Egna. 
 Endor, AS. III. Endor. 
 
 Engaddi 407 
 
 Engium. EU. VI. Gangi. 
 Enbydra. AS. III. Ednut. 
 Enipeus fl. - 
 
 Enna. Caftro Janni, or Caftro Giovane
 
 736 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Entella fl. EU. VI. Sturla. 
 
 Entella 186 
 
 Eordxa 197 
 
 Epamanduodurutn. GALL. Maud cure. 
 
 Epetium. Vifcio 140 
 
 Ephefus. Aiofoluc 307 
 
 Ephraim ; Tribus 397 
 
 Epbyre inf. EU. VII. Ifle du Diable. 
 
 Epicaria. EU. V. Pnca. 
 
 Epidamnus. See Dyrrachiurn. 
 
 Epidaurus. ILLYR. Regufi Vecchio 141 
 
 Epidaurus. ARGOS. Pidavra 222 
 
 Epidaurus Limera. Malvaiia Vecchia 221 
 
 Epiphania. CILIC. Surpendkar 351 
 
 Epiphania. SYR. vel Hemath. Hamah 378 
 
 Epora. HIS P. Montoro. 
 
 Eparedia. Ivica - 149 
 
 Epotium. GALL. Upais. 
 
 Epufum. GALL. Jvois. 
 
 Equabona. HIS p. Couna. 
 
 Equeftris. See Noiodunum. 
 
 Eguinofifium. EU. V. Fifcha-miint. 
 
 Equus-tuticus. EU. VI. Caftel Franco. 
 
 Eragiza. AS. III. Rajik. 
 
 Erana 226 
 
 Erannoboas fl. See Jomanes. 
 
 Erbe/us. EU. VI. Monte Bibino. 
 
 Erebantim -prom. EU. VI. Cabo della Tefta. 
 
 Erebinthus inf. AS. MIN. Prota. 
 
 Rreffus. AS. MIN. ErerTb. 
 
 Ereta mom tf caftrum. EU. VI. Monte Pele- 
 
 grino. 
 
 Eretria. Gravalinais 218 
 
 Rretum. EU. VI. near Monte-rotundo. 
 Erga. HISP. Fraga. 
 
 Ergavica 23 
 
 7 Ergitium.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 73 7 
 
 Ergitium. EU. VI. San-Severo. 
 
 Eribulum. AS. MIN. Ovajik. 
 
 Encodes inf. EU. VI. Ai'cudi. 
 
 Ericufa inf. EU. VII. Varcufa. 
 
 Eridanus fl. vel Padus. Po 155 
 
 Eriojon fl. 196 
 
 Erix. EU. VI. Lerice. 
 
 Ernaginum. GALL, between St. Gabriel and 
 
 St. Remi, in Provence. 
 
 Ernodurum. GALL. Saint Ambroife fur Arnon. 
 Erubrus fl. GALL. Rouvers. 
 Eryce. EU. IV. Catalfano. 
 
 Eryrnanthus fl. 228 
 
 Erythras. Erethri 308 
 
 Eryx mons & temp. SICIL. San Giuliano 185 
 
 Efbus. See Hcfebon. 
 
 Efco. EU. V. Schongau. 
 
 Effedones. See Iffedones. 
 
 Effina. AF II. Brava. 
 
 Eftiseotis 205 
 
 EJubiani. GALL, on the Ubaye river. 
 
 Etanna. GALL. I enne. 
 
 Etocetum. BRIT. Uttoxetcr. 
 
 Etymander fl. Hindmend 498 
 
 Euafpla fl. 533 
 
 Eudrapa. AS. III. Eder. 
 
 Euganeia 157 
 
 Evenus fl. Fidari 211 
 
 Eulceus fl. 481. Karnn 485 
 
 Eumenia 316 
 
 Eupatoria, vel Magnopolis. Tchenikeh 301 
 Eupatorium. EU. IX. Ak-Mefchet. 
 Euphrantas turris 621. on Cape Lorat. 
 Euphrates fl. Frat 357 
 
 Euripus 217 
 
 Europus ad Axium 199 
 
 1 B Eurotas
 
 738 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Eurotas fl. Vafilipotamo 219.213 
 
 Eurymedon fl. 241 
 
 EuthalitcE 510 
 
 Enthydemia. See Sagala. 
 
 Exapolis. EU. VIII. Panczina. 
 
 Exploratio ad Mercurium 650 
 
 F. 
 
 Abrateria* EU. VI. Falvaterra. 
 Fafula. EU. VI. Fiefole. 
 Faleria. EU. VI. Fallerona. 
 Falerii civ. & Falifci pop. Palari - 163 
 Falefia. EU. VI. Piombino. 
 Fanum Fortune. Fano 162 
 
 Fanum Mar t is. BELG. GALL. Fammars. 
 Fanum Martis. LUGD. n. GALL. Montmartin. 
 Fanum Martis. LUGD. iv. GALL. Corfeult. 
 Fanum Minerva. GALL. La Chappe. 
 Fanum Voltumn*. EU. VI. Viterbe. 
 Faventia. Faenza 154 
 
 Favcnii pcrtus. EU. VI. Porto Vecchio. 
 Feltria. Fcltri 129 
 
 c'Hcbi. AF. III. Fdhn. 
 
 Fenni, vel Finni, pop. Finns 124 
 
 Fereulinum. ETRUR. Ferenti. 
 1' arwtinum. LAT. Ferento. 
 Feritorfl. EU. VI. Biiagno. 
 Ferratus mons. Jurjura 641 
 
 J-'iwia. EU. VI. Figari. 
 Ficaria inf. EU. VI. ll'c-la Cavalli. 
 Fiden*. EU. VI. Veiligcs. 
 Fidentia. Borgo-di-lan Donino - 153 
 
 Filomufiacum. GALL. Mailloc. 
 Fines (\vhat are indicated by this name) 46 
 
 Fines
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 739 
 
 Fines Remorum. GALL. Fimes. 
 
 Fixes Helve f. & Rh*f. GALL. Pan. 
 
 Fines Illyr. & Pannon. - 138 
 
 Fines. EU. VI. La Fina. 
 
 Finningia 124. Nyland. 
 
 Firmum. Fermo 164 
 
 Fifcellus mom. EU. VI. Monti della Sib ella, 
 
 above Viflb. 
 
 Flaminia, terr. 1^3 
 
 Flamonia. EU. VI. Flagogna. 
 Flanaticus fin us 142. G. of Quarnero. 
 Flanona. Fianona. 139 
 
 Flavias- - 349 
 
 Flaviobnga 18. Porto Galletc. 
 Flavionavia 19. Avilles. 
 Flenium. GALL. Vlaerdinar. 
 
 O 
 
 Fletio. GAL?. Vleuten. 
 
 Flevo lacus So. Zuyder-Zee 109 
 
 Flevo il. Vjie ibid. 
 
 Flevo caftellum ibid. 
 
 Florentia. GALL. cis. Fiorcnzula 1^3 
 
 Florentia Tufcoruin. Florence 161 
 
 FlKjlr fl. EU. VI. Chicnti. 
 
 Focunates, pop. Vogogna 128 
 
 Fens ^Tungrorum. GALL. Spai. 
 
 Forentum. EU. VI. Forenza. 
 
 Formi*. EU. VI. Mola. 
 
 Fortunatse inf. Canaries. 655 
 
 Forum Allieni. Ferrara 154 
 
 Forum Aurelil. EU. VI. Montaito. 
 
 Foriiiii Cajari:. EU. VI. Orolei. 
 
 Forum CaJJii. EU. VI. Vetralla. 
 
 Forum Claudii. GALL. Centron. 
 
 Forum Claudii. EU. VI. Oriuolo. 
 
 Forum Clodil. EU. VI. Fornocchia. 
 
 Forum Cornelii. Imola 1.54 
 
 Forum Diuguntorum. EU. VI. Crema. 
 
 ^ B 2 For AM
 
 740 
 
 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Forum Egurrorum. HIS p. 
 Forum Flaminii. EU.VI. 
 
 flam ma. 
 
 Forum Fulvii Valentinnm. 
 Forum Gall or urn. EU. VI. 
 Forum Hadriani. GALL. 
 Forum Julii. Frejus 
 Forum Julii Venetomm. 
 
 Val Diorres. 
 San Giovanne pro 
 
 Valentia 
 Caftel Franco. 
 Voor-burg. 
 
 Forum Li?)ieum. GALL. 
 
 Ciudal-di-Friuli 
 Urdos. 
 
 53 
 158 
 
 Forum Livii. Forli 
 
 Forum Limicorum. HISP. Ponte de Lima. 
 Forum Narbaforum. HISP. Anciaens. 
 Forum Neronis. GALL. Fo r cal q u i er. 
 Forum Novum. Fornovo 
 Forum Novum. EU. VI. Forano. 
 Forum Popilii. GALL. cis. Forlinpopoli. 
 For urn Popiiii. LUC AN. Polla. 
 Forum Segnfianorum. Fevvr 
 
 Forum Sempronii. Foflbmbrone 
 Forum Tiberii. GALL. Kaiferftuhl. 
 Forum Trajani. Fortlongiano 
 
 Forum Voccnli. GALL. Gonfaron. 
 Fofi, pop. 
 
 Foffa Augufti. EU. VI. 
 Foffa Carbon aria. EU. VI. 
 Folia Druii 
 
 FoiTa Marii 
 
 Papyrianic. EU. VI. 
 
 '54 
 
 ~ 154 
 
 53 
 163 
 
 189 
 
 112 
 
 Agofta. 
 P6 di Ariano. 
 
 Ca 
 
 prano. 
 
 Fc,fc inf. EU. VI. Ifola de Marta. 
 
 Franci, pop* 
 
 1're^elU. EU.VI. 
 
 Frcntani, pop. 
 
 F return G:\ditannm. 
 
 Fi'e'um Gaiicum. 
 
 Fretum Siculum 
 
 Frigidus fl. EU. VI. 
 
 Frii'ii, pop. Frifons 
 
 Foce di Viareggio. 
 
 112 
 
 GALL. 
 
 Strait of Gibraltar 
 Pas de Calais. 
 
 Vipao. 
 
 - - 178 
 
 108 
 
 Primates.
 
 Or PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 74! 
 
 Primates. EU. VI. Val di Prino. 
 
 Pronto fl. Fortore 173 
 
 Frudis cftium. GALL. Hourdel at the mouth 
 
 of the Somme. 
 
 Frufeno. EU. VI. Frofinone.' 
 Fucinus lacus. EU. VI. Lago de Celano. 
 Fuliginium. EU. VI. Foligno. 
 Fundi. EU. VI. Fondi. 
 
 Fundus Mazucanus. Mazuna 645 
 
 Furconium. EU. VI. Forconio. 
 
 G. 
 
 Kauos 
 
 Gabala. Gebileh 3 8 7 
 
 Cabal i, pop. in the Gevaudin 67 
 
 Gabbula. AS. III. Gebul. 
 
 Gabelius fl. EU. VI. La Secchia. 
 
 Gabii. EU. VI. ruined. 
 
 Gabrantovicorum finus. BRIT. Gulf of Flam- 
 borough. 
 
 Gabretafil'va, 105. on the confines of Bavaria 
 and Bohemia. 
 
 Gabris. GALL. Chabris. 
 
 Gabris "~ 457 
 
 Gabromagus. EU. V. Crems. 
 
 Gabuleus. EU. VII. Ibalea. 
 
 Gad (Tribus) 
 
 Gadara. Kedar 
 
 Gadiium caitra. Tagadeont 
 
 Gadir, vel Gades. Cadiz 
 
 Gadirti.a. Raliabeh 
 
 Gaeafmira. Afmer 54-6 
 
 3 B 3 Galaad
 
 '4 2 
 
 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Galaid mons 416. 418. Mount Auf. 
 
 Galaaditis 4 T ^ 
 
 Cdata. EU. VI. Galati. 
 Galcfafl. F.U. VI. Galefo. 
 Gallaba. AS. III. Giallab. 
 Gallicum. HISP. Cuera on the Gallego. 
 Gallicum. MACED. Calico. 
 Gc.U'mar'ia inf. EU. VI. Gallinara. 
 Gallo-Gneci vel Galatse, pop. 320 
 
 Gamala4i9. Bautfah. 
 
 Ganges fl. Ganges 54 2 
 
 Gange Regi;:. Raji-mohol 545 
 
 Ganges. TAi'ROB. Morvil Ganga 551 
 
 Gangeticus finus. Bay of Bengal 558 
 
 Gangra 29^. Kiangari 325 
 
 Ganos. Ganos 239 
 
 Gano?. mons. Tekkiur-dag 239 
 
 G a ram a & Garamantes. Gherma 624 
 
 G:irama:-i, pop. Garni 4^7 
 
 Gar:i;atra:s mons. Monte Sant Angclo 174 
 
 Gr.i'uarius locus. CALL. Ciaronies. 
 
 o * ' 
 
 G:ir!irum pru;;i. LU. VI. Capo Vieftice. 
 
 ( Iari/j;ii mons 409 
 
 Gurfjceii. EU. VI. Valleys of Prageias and 
 
 of Clufon. 
 
 GnTUniim. ?,RIT. Yarrr.outli. 
 Cnufaura 8c Garlauritis. Ak-ferai 327 
 Garumna fl. Garonne 42 
 
 C-'/?/7;;/v/;/. r, ALL. Riviere. 
 
 ( i-i'cridi. G b e zan 445 
 
 (i:uii vel Geih 405 
 
 ( ;.ui->.a,r,d i 466 
 
 Gaiiiouitis 419 
 
 Gar.K).- a.l Mdituin. (Joxo 187 
 
 (iaulos ;ui Crctam. Gozo 230 
 
 Liiurn wens. GALL. Col dc Cabre. 
 
 Gaureleon.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACE S, &C. 743 
 
 Gaureleon. EU. VII. Porto Cairo, or 
 Gaza. Gaza 
 
 Gaza, vel Gazaca. Tebriz, Tauris, 
 
 Gauzac 
 Gazara. AS. III. Jazor. 
 Gazelum. AS. MIN. Aladgiam. 
 Gaziura. Gueder 
 
 Gebalene 
 
 Geetara. Baker 
 Gela. near Terra nova. 
 GeliE, pop. in the Ghilan 
 Gelbisfl. GALL. Kill. 
 Gelduba, GALL. Gelb. 
 Geloni 
 
 Gelonus 
 
 Gemellte. CORS. Gemini s. 
 Gemellse. MAURETAN. Jemella. 
 Gemmae. GALL. Mens. 
 Geminiacum. OALL. Gemblou. 
 Genaunes. EU. V. Val d'Agno. 
 Genebum, poilea Aurcliani. Orleans 
 Gengunum. EU. VI. Monte Genga. 
 Geneva. Geneva 
 Genefareth, vel Genefar 
 Genefareth lacus 
 
 Genua. Genoa 
 Genufmm. EU. VI. Genofa. 
 Genufus fl. Semno 
 
 Gerain#. GALL. Jarain. 
 Gerenia. EU. Vll. Zarnata. 
 Gergis. AF. III. Gergis. 
 Germa. AS. MIN. Kelmebeh. 
 Germanicum, EU. V. Vohburg. 
 Geranium. EU. VI. Tragonara. 
 Gerra. EI-Katif 
 
 Gen a, STRIDE. Am-el-Ger. 
 
 Gabriel. 
 405 
 
 or 
 
 457 
 
 301 
 440 
 
 37 
 184 
 
 460 
 
 270 
 ibid. 
 
 61 
 
 49 
 
 414 
 
 394 
 
 194 
 
 453 
 Gerrbus
 
 744 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Gerrbitsfl. EU. IX. Molofznija-wodi. 
 
 Gcrulata. EU. V. Keal-burg. 
 
 Gerunda. Gironna 17 
 
 Gefdao. EU. VI. Sezane. 
 
 Gefonia. GALL. Zons. 
 
 Gelbriacum, vel Bononia. Boulogne 75 
 
 Geta?, pop. 256 
 
 Giarus inf. EU. VII. loura. 
 
 Gigarta. AS. III. Gazir. 
 
 Ginoea 399. Genim 408 
 
 Gir fl. 610 
 
 Gira metropolis 610 
 
 Girba inf. See Meninx. 
 
 Gifcba/a. AS. III. Ain-ezzeitun. 
 
 Giannatii-a. AS. MIN. Glandevcs. 
 
 Glannm. GALL. Saint Remi in Provence. 
 
 Glaucus finus. GuIfofMacri 338 
 
 Glotta. Clyde 86. 95 
 
 Glykis-limen. BayofGlikeon 204 
 
 Gcaria. AS. III. Hovarein 
 
 Gobaeum pr:m. 43 
 
 Gcbannium, BRIT. Abergavenny. 
 
 Gcgana. AS. VII. Congon. 
 
 Golan, vel Gaulon. Aghelonn, or Adgeloun 419 
 
 Gomphi 206 
 
 Gophna & Gophnitica 403 
 
 Gorbeus. Gorgaba 323 
 
 GordiaM. See Cardncsei. 
 
 Gordiani monunientum. Zoxo-Sultan 429 
 
 (lordium 3-22 
 
 Gordiu-come ibid. 
 
 Gcrdifanum prom. EU. VI. Capo dell' Afinara. 
 
 Gorgades ini. 658 
 
 Gorgo. Urglicng, or Corcang 511 
 
 Cjorgonis ini". ^- 6^8 
 
 S. AS. II. Khorien. 
 
 Gortyna
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 745 
 
 Gortyna 231 
 
 Gortys. Garitena 228 
 
 Gothini 117 
 
 Gothones -*. 119 
 
 Graccuris. HIS P. A 1 faro. 
 
 Gradiaci. EU. V. Freifach. 
 
 Gradus Rhodani. Graus du Rhone 51 
 
 Gramatum. GALL. Granvillars. 
 
 Gram plus mons. Grampian hills 84 
 
 Grandimium. H i s p . 1VI u ros . 
 
 Granianum prem. EU. VII. Capo della Chiapha. 
 
 Granicus fl. Oufvola 288 
 
 Grannona. GALL. Port en Beffin. 
 
 Grannonum. GALL. Granville. 
 
 Granua fl. Gran 117 
 
 Grafie. Jerads T- 629 
 
 Gratianopolis. See Cularo. 
 
 Gravinum. GALL. Grainville. 
 
 Gravtfcte. EU. VI. Eremo di Sant-Agoftina. 
 
 Grinario. EU. V. Grifingen. 
 
 Gtiphi ^22 
 
 Gnjclum. GALL. Greoux. 
 
 Grudil. GALL. Terre de Groude. 
 
 Gruinentum. EU. VI. Armento. 
 
 Cuba. AS. III. Guba. 
 
 Guguni 79. 112 
 
 Guntia. EU. V. Guntzburg;. 
 
 D 
 
 Gurcei & Gurseus fl. 533 
 
 Guria, terr. 506 
 
 Gutie, & Gaud-Goth 123 
 
 Gymnias. Ginnis 3154 
 
 Gyngecopolis. Selamun 578 
 
 Gyndes fi. Zelndeh 478 
 Gypfaria. AF. III. Zoara & Ras-almahbes. 
 
 Gythium Colo-Kythia 224 
 
 H. HA-
 
 746 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 H. 
 
 EU. V. Kottifch. 
 Hadrunum. EU. VI. Aderno. 
 H.idria 145. Adria 156 
 
 Hadria Piceni. Atri 164 
 
 HaJriani. Edrenos 293 
 
 Hadrianopolis, IHRAC. Adrianople, or He- 
 
 drine 242 
 
 Had'ianopolis. BITHYN. Boli 297 
 
 Hadriancpoiis. EU. VI. Adrianopoli, or Ar- 
 
 gyrocaftro. 
 Hadriaticum mare. Gulf of Venice 145 
 
 Hadrumetum 629 
 
 Hsemus mons 235. Eminehdag 244 
 
 Hsemi-montns 236. 242 
 
 Hccmi extrema. Emineh-borun 244 
 
 Hagareni 454 
 
 Haliacmon. Platamona 196 
 
 Haliacmon fl. 196 
 
 Haliartus 214 
 
 Halicarnaflfus. Bodroun 334 
 
 Halmyris palus 252 
 
 lialmyris Taurica. EU. IX. Balyklava. 
 Uakne inf. AS. MIN. Aloni. 
 ilaloncfus 207. Dromo. 
 
 Halu?. Galula 469 
 
 Halycia. Salcme 186 
 
 Ilalys fl. Ki/il-crmark 28. 327, 328 
 
 1 lam tixi tits. AS. MIN. Mcffi. 
 1 if-imaxobii 269 
 
 J Lunmon. See Ammon. 
 IIar,r. AS. Hi. Ircca. 
 
 Harmozia. Goinron, or Bender AbbafTi 491,492 
 
 Ilarmozika.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &CC. 747 
 
 Harmozika. near Akalzike 368 
 
 Harpafus. a branch of the Harpafou 35$ 
 
 Haffi. AS. MIN. Hez. 
 
 Hafta. EU. VI. Utri. 
 
 Hebromagus. GALL. Bram. 
 
 Hebron. Cabr Ibrahim 407 
 
 Hebrus fl. Marifa 236 
 
 Hecaton-nefi. Mufco-nifi 290 
 
 Hecaton-pylos. Damegan 462 
 
 Helcebus. GALL. Ell. 
 
 Heldua. AS. III. Burg-helle. 
 
 Helena. Elne. 49 
 
 Helia, vel Velia. Caftello-a-Mare della 
 
 Brucca 176 
 lidlce portus. GALL. Etang de Vendres. 
 Helice. EU. VIII. Iktiman. 
 
 Helicon mons. Zagaro- vouni 214 
 
 Heliopolis. SYR. Baalbek 380 
 
 Heliopolis. IEGYP. Matarea 585 
 
 Heliffon fl. 229 
 
 Helium oftium. GALL. Mouth of the Meufe. 
 
 Hellas & Hellenes 192 
 
 Helles-pontus. The Strait of Dardanelles 280 
 
 Helorum & Helorina Tempe. Muri-Ucci 184 
 
 Helvetii 77 
 
 Helvii 48 
 Hehillum. EU. VI. Sigillo. 
 Hemath. See Epiphania Syriie. 
 
 Heneti 197 
 
 Heniochi 516 
 
 Hepha, vel Porphyrion. Caipha 411 
 
 Hephceftia 290 
 
 Hephxftium 340 
 
 Hepta-cometse 305 
 
 Hepta-fladium 576 
 
 Heraclca. ITAL. 176 
 
 Heraclea.
 
 748 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Herack-a. LYNCEST. 197 
 
 Hcraclea Sintica 201 
 
 J-lcr.iclca T-n'uiinia, vcl Trachys. Zeiton 208 
 Heracka. THIIA'-. Erekli 240 
 
 Heraciea Pontica. Erekii. 296 
 
 H:r<>cL'a Cacialaria. CALL. Saint Tropez. 
 Ikradca Ati/ioa. EU. VI. Veftiges near Capo 
 
 Bianco. 
 
 Heradca. EU. VIT. Xenoxua. 
 Heraclta. EU. VIII. Heraclitza. 
 Hcraclca. AS. MIX. Erkli. 
 Heracleopolis magna 588 
 
 Heracleopolis parva. See Sethrum. 
 Heradeum. EU. VII. Piaggia di Maglia. 
 Her ackum prom. AS. MIN. Cape Teahtchinah. 
 Herlita. EU. VI. Nicoiia. 
 Herculaneum. EU. VI. The fubterranean city 
 
 near Portici. 
 
 Herculem (ad). EU. VIII. Perekop. 
 Herculis prom. BRIT. Hartland point. 
 Herculis prom. EU. VI. Capo Spartivento. 
 Herculis inj. EU. VI. Afinara. 
 Herculis templum 30. San Pedro. 
 Her cults Monceci portus. EU.VL Monaco. 
 Herculis Labronis portus. Leghorn, or L-ivourn 161 
 Hcrculis Cofani portus. Porto Hercole 162 
 
 I-Ierculis prom. EU. V. Capo Spartivento. 
 
 h-rcynia lilva 105 
 
 Hercynii monres ibid. 
 
 Ikrdwa. EU. VI. Ardona. 
 
 Ier;ci - 183 
 
 I lerius fl. Vihine 64 
 
 Her, in a /,./. EU. VI. La Madalcna. 
 I Icrmi'jum prom. Caj^e Bon 626. 630 
 
 J-iiTminius nior.s ^- 38 
 
 i'erniiunc. C;uiri 223 
 
 Hermon
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 749 
 
 Hermon mons 394 
 
 Hermonaffis. EU. VIII. Akkerman. 
 Hermonacum. GALL. Bermerain. 
 Hermonafla. Haromfa 304 
 
 Hermonthis. Erment 596 
 
 Hermopolis magna. Afhmunein 590 
 Hermopolis parva. Demenhur 578 
 
 Hermopolitana phylace 590 
 
 Hermunduri 115 
 
 Hernici 169 
 
 Hermus fl. Sarabat, or Kedoua 282. 
 
 Herodium 407 
 
 Heroopolis 584 
 
 Heroopolotinus finus. Gulf of Suez 438.584 
 Herpis. A. F. III. Garfis. 
 
 Hertha inf. Helg-land 121 
 
 Hefebon, vel Efbus. Hefbon 417 
 
 Hefidrus fl. Kehker 54z 
 
 Hefpericus finus 658 
 
 Hefperidum inf. 658. BiiTagos iiles. 
 
 Hefperii ^thyopes 659 
 
 Hefperis, vel Berenice, 8c Horti Hefperi-1 , 
 
 dum. Ben-gazi, or Bernic J 
 
 Hefperu-ceras 658. Cape Roxo. 
 Hexamilium. See Lyfimachia. 
 Hicejia inf. EU. VI. Panaria. 
 Hiera. LESB. Jero. 
 
 Hiera, five Sacra i/if. AS. MIN. Agio-flrati. 
 Hiera, vel Maritime inf. EU. VI. Maretimo. 
 Hiera, vel Vulcanl inf. EU. VI. Vulcano. 
 Ilierabrica. HISP. Alinquer. 
 Hiera Ctefarez. AS. MIN. Snmeh. 
 Hieracon-polis 569 
 
 Hieracon. AF. III. Pcficon, ^-lar Ekrad. 
 Hieracum inf. AS. IV. Gezirat-el-Teir, or 
 
 the ifle of the Bird. 
 
 Hiera
 
 750 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Hiera Germa. Ghermafti 291 
 
 Hierapolis. PHRYG. Bambuk-Kalafi 316 
 
 Hierapolis. SYRIJE. Menbigz 382 
 
 Hiera- pytna. Girapt-tra 231 
 
 Hieraflus fl. See Porata. 
 
 Hieratis. AS. VI. Kiarezin. 
 
 Hiero-cepia. AS. III. Gierocibou. 
 
 Hierichus. See Jerico. 
 
 Hieromax fl. Yermuk 419 
 
 Hierofolyma. See Jerufalem. 
 
 Hierus fl. ~EU. VI. Fiumorbio. 
 
 Hilleviones. in Hal-land 123 
 
 Himera. Termini 186 
 
 Himera fl. Fiume Salfo 183 
 
 Hipponium, vel Vibo. Bivona 178 
 
 Hipponon. AF. I. Sherone. 
 
 Hippos fl. AS. II. Echalis. 
 
 Hippos mons &; oppid. 4 2 O, 421 
 
 Hippo Zarytos Ben-zert 633 
 
 Hippo regius 632. near Bona 637 
 
 Hira. Meiched-Ali 477 
 
 Hirpini i 72 
 
 Hifpalis. Sevilla 30 
 
 Hifpiratis. Ilpira - 355 
 
 Htftonnum. EU. VI. Vaflo di Amone. 
 
 Hoi mi 3 1 7 
 
 Homcrit^e 446 
 
 Hominada. Ermcnak 347 
 
 Horeb mons 441 
 
 Horijiusjl. AS. MIN. Loufer, or Merapli, 
 Horrea Ccclia. Erklia 629 
 
 Horrca Margi. Morava-hifar 253 
 
 Horrea (ad). GALL. Cannes. 
 Horrca. AF. 111. Zamora. 
 Hortanum. EU. VI. Orta. 
 Hoftitia. EU. VI. Oftiglia. 
 
 Hunni
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 75! 
 
 Hunni 517 
 
 Hybla 187 
 
 Hybla major. EU. VI. Paterno. 
 
 Hybla, vel Megara, EU. VI. Penifola delli 
 
 Manghifi. 
 
 Hyccara. EU. VI. Muro de Carini. 
 Hydafpes fl. Shantrou. 
 
 Hydraotes fl. Biah 537 
 
 Hydruntum. Otranto 1 75 
 UyetuJJa inf. AS. MIN. Agatho-nili. 
 Hygris. EU. IX. Krivafa. 
 
 Hyllis peninfula. Sabioncello 141 
 
 Hyllus, vel Phrygins 311 
 
 Hymettus mons 216 
 
 Hypaa inf. GALL. I lie du Levant. 
 
 Hypaspa. Berki 311 
 
 Hypanis fl. vel Bogus. Bog. 
 
 Hypanis fl. vel Vardanius. Kuban 514 
 
 Hypata 208 
 
 Hyperborei 273 
 
 Hyperborei montes 267 
 
 Hyphafis fl. Caul 537 
 
 Hypii montes & Hypius fl. 295 
 
 Hypfafl. Belici 185 
 
 Hypfelis. Sciobt 591 
 
 Hyrcania. LYD. Marmora 311 
 
 Hyrcania. KYRCAN. Jorjan, or Corcan 501 
 
 Hyrcanum mare 500 
 
 I. 
 
 JABADII inf. Pulo-Wai 559 
 iabine. See Jarnriai. 
 
 Jabok torrens. Zarca 418 
 
 7 labris.
 
 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Jahris. labrin 453 
 
 labruda. labrud 379 
 
 Jaccetani. lacca 17 
 
 Jailera. Zara 139 
 
 Jagath. Tetewcn 647 
 
 lalyfus 337 
 
 lambia. lambo 444 
 
 lambo inf. AF. I. Baburo. 
 Jamnia. Jebna 404 
 
 Jamphorina 237 
 
 Japha. Saphet 414 
 
 Japho. See Joppe. 
 
 lapydes 139 
 
 lapygium, vel Salentinum prom. C. de Lecica 175 
 
 larzetba. AF. IV. Jaor on the river Gambia. 
 
 Jafomum. AS. VII. Tadjen. 
 
 laffiorum municipium. laili 260 
 
 Jaflus &: I alii us linns. Allem Calafi 334 
 
 laftus. AS. VII. Kizil-darja. 
 
 latinum, poftea Meldi. Meaux 
 
 latrippa. latreb, or Medina 
 
 latrus il. lantra 
 
 latrum (ad). EU. VIII. Kiivina. 
 
 Jaxartes fl. Sir, or Sihon 512 
 
 Jazer & mare Jazer 417 
 
 lazyges 356 
 
 lazyges Metanaftce 363 
 
 Iberus fl. Ebro 13 
 
 Ileum. AF. I. Taha-el moda'in. 
 Ibliodurum, GALL. PatTage of the river Iron. 
 Ibora. AS. MIN. Baiireh. 
 
 Icaria inf. & Icariuin mare 309 
 
 Icarufa. AS. VIII. Ukrach. 
 haiina fl. GALL. lonul. 
 
 Iccni * 90 
 
 CALL. Iffinhaux. 
 
 Ichnufa,
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 753 
 
 Ichnufa, vel Sardinia 188 
 
 Ichthyophagorum Ora 493 
 
 Ichthyophagi. ;EGYPT. 599 
 
 Iconii. GALL, between Die and Gap, in 
 
 Provence. 
 
 Tconium. Konieh - 
 
 Icofium. Serfel - 
 
 iRimulum. EU. VI. Alagna. 
 
 O 
 
 Ittodumm. GALL. Paflage of the river Vence. 
 
 Iculifna. Angouleme 69 
 
 Ida mons. CRET. 230 
 
 Ida mons. TROAS. 386 
 
 Idacos. EU. VIII. Deke. 
 
 Idaliurm Dalin 394 
 
 Ideefia, prius Phrixus 368 
 
 Idexfl. EU. VI. Idice. 
 
 Idaviftus campus. Haftenbach 1 1 1 
 
 Idomene * 199 
 
 Idubeda mons 14 
 Jebus. See Jerufalem. 
 Jenyfus* AS. III. Kan Junes. 
 
 Jericho 407 
 
 lerne. Ireland 99 
 Jerufalem, vel Hierofolyma. Beit-el-Makdes, 
 
 and Kads-Sherif 401 
 lefona. GALL. Ifona. 
 
 Jefrael. Efdrelon < 410 
 
 Igsedita. Idanka Velha 36 
 
 Igilgilis. JigeU or Jijeli 641 
 Igilium. EU. VI. Gigilo. 
 
 Iguvium. Gubio 164 
 
 Ilercaones - 24 
 
 Ilerda. Lerida 17 
 
 Jlergetes ibid. 
 
 Ilicis. Elche -27 
 Iltya. GALL^ Alcolea. 
 
 3 C Hipula,
 
 754 
 
 INDEX TO THE 
 
 Ilipula. Niebla * *- S 1 
 
 Ilium. See Troja. 
 
 Illiberis. Elne 49 
 
 Illiturgi. near Andujar 3 
 
 Illunum. HISP. Villena. 
 
 Illyricse Genres J 93 
 
 Ilorcis. Lorca 
 
 Ilvainf. Elba . ~ 
 
 Ilurco. HISP. Ponte di Finos. 
 
 Iluro. Oluron ' 
 
 Imaiis mons. Imea 5 T 9 
 
 Imbres inf. Imbro 2 39 
 
 Imma. AS. III. Harem. 
 
 Immadra. GALL. Ifle de Maire. 
 
 Imus Pyrenteus. GALL. Saint-Jean Pied-Porr. 
 
 Inachus fl. 
 
 Inathus. EU. VII. Demato. 
 
 Imams. AS. MIN. Carri. 
 
 Indibilis. Xert 2 4 
 
 Indigetes l l 
 
 Indo-Scyrhse 54 1 
 
 Indus & Ganges 53 r 
 
 Indus, vel Sindus 53 Z 
 
 Inferum mare J 4S 
 
 Ingauni J 5 2 
 
 Ingena, poflea Abrincatui. Avranches 
 Infani monies J ^9 
 
 Injubres. GALL. Part of Forez. 
 Infubres. GALL. cis. 148 
 
 Intemellii ~*" J 5^ 
 
 Inter amna. EU. VI. Teramo. ^ 
 Inter amna Nartes. EU. VI. Terni. 
 Juteramnium. HISP. Ponferrada. 
 In'eramnium. EU. VI. between Cofcile and 
 Lfero. 
 
 Ituercifa. EU. V. Panteli. 
 
 Inter ctfa.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 755 
 
 Intercifa. EU. VI. Furlo. 
 
 Interocrea. EU. VI. Anterdoco. 
 
 Interpromium. EU. VI. San-Valentino. 
 
 Jomanes fl. Gemne, or Jumna 542 
 
 lomnum. AF. III. at Cape Caxine. 
 
 Ion fl. i 206 
 
 lones 192 
 
 Ionium mare 145 
 
 lonopolis. See Abonitichos. 
 
 Joppe, vel Japho. Jafa 403 
 
 Jordanes fl. Nahr-el-Arden 395 
 
 los inf. or Nio. Skiro-poulo 233 
 
 Jovia. Petaw 137 
 
 Jovis pagus* EU. VII. Lo Jobi. 
 
 Jotapata 414 
 
 Iporci. HIS P. Conftantina. 
 
 Ipfus 317 
 
 Ira 226 
 
 Irenopolis. CILIC. 350 
 
 Irenopolis. BABYL. Bagdat, or Medine-as- 
 
 Salem 473 
 
 Iria. Voghera 1 5 1 
 
 Iria Flavia. Padron 20 
 Irine inf. EU. VII. Coro-nifi. 
 
 Iris fl. Ikil-ermark 301 
 
 Isfl. 431 
 
 Is, vel ^Eiopolis. Hit ibid. 
 IJamusfl. & o^ id. EU. VII. Hifmo. 
 
 Ifara fl. Rhodan. I fere 42 
 
 Kara fl. Sequan. Oife 62 
 Ifara. GALL. Pont-Eveque fur 1'Oife. 
 
 Ifatichas. lezd 490 
 
 Ifaura 344 
 Ifca Dumnoniorum, & Ifca fl. Exeter, and the 
 
 river Ex. 89 
 
 Ifca Silurum. Caerleon 91 
 
 302 Jfcbalis.
 
 756 INDEX TO THE N A M E f 
 
 Ifcbalis. BRIT. Ivelchefter. 
 
 Jff urn. AF. I. Zaouie. 
 
 Ifidis oppid. AF. I. Bah-beit. 
 
 Iftnifca. EU. V. Ifen. 
 
 Iffa inf. Lifla 
 
 Illachar; Tribus 397 
 
 IfTedon Serica. Lop 514, 
 
 IfTcdon Scythica. Hara-Shar. 525 
 
 Jffus and Ifficus finus, Aifle 350 
 
 Ifter (where the Danube takes this name) ibid. 
 
 Ifthmus 220 
 
 Iftrianorum fortus. EU. IX. Kokzubi. 
 
 Iftropolis. Kara-Kerman 252 
 
 Jjurium. BRIT. Aldbrough. 
 
 Itabrius mods. See Tabor. 
 
 Italica. Sevilla la Vieja 30 
 
 It anus. EU. VII. Palio-caftro. 
 Ithaca inf. Theaki 210 
 
 Jthaguri 524 
 
 Ithagurus mons 524. Hara-iabahan. 
 Ithome. Volcano 225 
 
 Itium prom. 43 
 
 Itius poitus. Witfand - j$ 
 
 Ttura?a 42^ 
 
 Juda ; Tribus 396 
 
 henna. EU. V. Lava-miint. 
 luernis. Camel, or Awn 101 
 
 Juliacum* GALL. J uliers . 
 
 Julias. Tel-oui , 420 
 
 Juliobona. Lilebone 62 
 
 Juliobriga 18. in the Val de Viefo. 
 Juliomagus, poftea Andecavi. Angers 64 
 
 Julio-magus. EU. V. Hohen-Twiel. 
 Juliopolis. See Gordiu-come. 
 Juliopolis. AS. III. Kerker. 
 Julium Carnicum. Zuglio 157 
 
 June aria*
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 
 
 yuncaria. HISP. Jonquera. 
 
 Junona inf. Gomera 
 
 Junonis Argiv* Tempi. EU. VI. Gifoni. 
 
 Jura mons. Jura 
 
 Juftiniana priraa, Giuftendil 
 -- fecunda. Giuftendil 
 
 Juvavum. Slatzbourg 
 
 Izannefofdis. AS. III. Naufa. 
 
 K. 
 
 J&.EDES-NEPHTALI. Kadas 415 
 
 Kedron, vel Cedron torrens 400 
 Keriath-Arba. See Hebron. 
 
 Keriath-Jearim 397 
 
 Kifon torrens > 411 
 
 L ABB ANA. Beled, or Old Moful 434 
 Labeates & Labeatis lacus 141 
 
 Labicum. EU. VI. La Colon na. 
 Labula. EU. VI. Torre di Rocca imperiale. 
 
 Labyrinthus Heptanomidis 588 
 
 Labyrinthus Arfmoes. Haura 589 
 
 Lacabena. Lacaben 381 
 
 Lacaria. EU. VI. Lancora. 
 Lacci &f Lycomedis faludes. AF. L Al- Bah- 
 rain, or the Two Seas. 
 Lacediemon. See Sparta. 
 
 3 C 3 Laciacum.
 
 758 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Laciacum. EU. V. Matt-fee. 
 
 Lacinium prom. Cabo della Colonna 1 77 
 
 Lacobriga. Lagos 39 
 
 Laconicus fmus 219. G. of Colokythia. 
 
 Laftodurwn. BRIT. Stony Stratford. 
 
 Lactora. Leitour 71 
 
 Lacus Eeberati. AS. III. Lake Katounieh. 
 
 Lacus Felicis. EU. V. Pilis. 
 
 Lacus Regius. AF. III. Salt Lake. 
 
 Ladon fl. 228 
 
 La?mus mons. Mount Ilamlam. 445 
 
 Lceftrigones 184 
 
 Lagentium. BRIT. Caft ford 
 
 Lagyra. EU. VIII. lalta. 
 
 Lahora. Lahaur 538 
 
 Lama. Lamego 35 
 
 Lamafba. Lamafbe 639 
 
 Lambsefa. Lambefe ibid. 
 
 Lamia 207 
 
 Laminium 26. Alhambra. 
 
 Lampra. EU. VII. Lambra. 
 
 Lampfacus. Lamfaki 287 
 
 Lamus fl. & Lamotis. Lamuzo 348 
 
 Lancia 19 
 
 Lancia Oppidana. a Guarda 36 
 
 Lancia Tranfcudana. Ciudad-Rodrigo ibid. 
 Lnngobardi 1 1 S 
 
 Langolriga. HIS p. a Fcira. 
 Laodicasa. PHRYG. Ladik, or Efki-hifar 316 
 Laodicsea Combufta. lurekiam Ladik 319 
 
 Laodicrca Libani. loufchiah 379 
 
 Laodica?a ad mare. Ladikeh 387 
 
 Lapctbns. Lapito 393 
 
 La$id<ei Campi. GALL. Plain de Crau, near 
 Aries. 
 
 Lapurdura.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 
 
 Lapurdum. Labourd 71 
 
 Lar fl. Falg 452 
 
 Laranda. Larendeh 319 
 
 Larga. GALL. Largitzen. 
 
 Larice. Guzerat 546 
 
 Larinum. Larino 173 
 
 Larifla. THESSAL. Larifla 205 
 
 LariJJa. TROAS. AS, MIN. Larufa. 
 
 Larifla. SYR. Shizar 378 
 
 Larifla. ASSYR. 465 
 
 Larius lacus. Lago di Como 128. 150 
 
 Larymna. EU. VIII, Larym. 
 
 Latara. GALL. Lates. 
 
 Latini 166 
 
 Latmus mons -*- 333 
 
 Latopolis. Afna - 596 
 
 Latris inf. Ofel 265 
 
 Lavatrtf. BRIT. Bowes, 
 
 Lavinium, Pratica ^ 168 
 
 Lavifco. GALL. Laifle. 
 
 Laurentum. EU. VI. Torre di Paterno. 
 
 Lauriacum. Lorch 131 
 
 Laus fl. Laino 176 
 
 Lazi & Lazica 363 
 
 Lebadea. Laviada - 214 
 
 Lebedus 309 
 
 Lebenus for/us. EU. VII. Levita. 
 Lebonah. AS. III. L,eban. 
 Lechceum 220. Pelago. 
 Leftoce (ad). GALL. Lez. 
 Ledium prom. Cape Baba 289 
 
 Lederata. EU. VIII. Vi-palanka. 
 Ledra. Nicofia 394 
 
 Ledus fl. GALL. Lcz. 
 
 Leges, vel Leg^ 369 
 
 Legio Septima Gmi na. Leon 19 
 
 304 Leleges
 
 760 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Leleges 333 
 
 JLcmanis. Lymne 88 
 
 Lemanus lacus. L. of Geneva 48 
 
 Lemincum. GALL. Lemenes. 
 
 Lemnos inf. 290. Stalimen. 
 
 Lemovices 69 
 
 Lencia. Lentz 132 
 
 Leon from. EU. VII. Capo Lionda. 
 
 Leontini. Lentini 184 
 
 Leontopolis. JEGYPT. Tell-Eflabe 583 
 
 Leontopolis. MESOP. See Nicephorium. 
 
 Leontos 11. Cafemieh, Leionti, or Lante 390 
 
 Lepontii 128 
 
 Lepfia inf. AS. MIN. Lipfo. 
 
 Lepte extrema. Ras-al-enf. 598 
 
 Leptis magna. Lebida 622 
 
 Leptis minor. Lemta 629 
 
 Lerina inf. GALL. Lerin. 
 
 Lerna. Molini 222 
 
 Lero inf. GALL. Sainte Marguerite. 
 
 Leros inf. Leros 336 
 
 Lefa. Ales 189 
 
 Lefbos inf. Myrilin 290 
 
 Lefcra mons. GALL. Laufer. 
 
 Lejurafl. GALL. Lefer. 
 
 Lethaeus fl. 230 
 
 Leth<usfl. EU. VII. Malogniti. 
 
 Lethe fl. .SGYPT. 587 
 
 Letca inf. EU. VII. Gaidurognifla. 
 
 Levaci. GALL, on the Lieve. 
 
 Leuca. EU. VI. Santa Maria di Leuca. 
 
 Leucadia & Leucas. Leucadia 209 
 
 Leucarum. BRIT. Logher. 
 
 Leucata. GALL. Leucate. 
 
 Lcucata prom. EU. VII. Capo Ducato. 
 
 Leuce-coine, five Albus pagus. Haur 444 
 
 Leuceris. EU. VI. Lovere. 
 
 Leuci
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 761 
 
 Leuci montis. EU. VII. Monti Leuci. 
 
 Leucolla. AS. III. Lucolla. 
 
 Lsuco-petra. EU. VI. Capo Piattaro 
 
 Leuco-Syri 299. 325 
 
 Leuco-Syrorum Ancon - . , 300 
 
 Leuctra 2 14. Livadoftro. 
 
 Leucymna from. EU.VI1. Ponta d'Alefchino. 
 
 Levities urbes 398 
 
 Leujaba. EU. V. Jaicza. 
 
 Lexovii 63 
 
 Libanus mons 380 
 
 Libarna. EU. VI. Caftel Argua. 
 
 JJbero. EU. VI. Viverone. 
 
 Libici 140 
 
 Libifofa. Lefuza 26 
 
 Libora. Talavera 25 
 
 Liburni 139 
 
 Liburnia ibid. 
 
 Libia palus. See Tritonis palus. 
 
 Libycus mons. 587 
 
 Libyffa. Gebife. 
 
 Liiades inf. EU. VII. Litada. 
 
 Licus fl. Lech 129 
 
 Li2;er fl. Loire 42 
 
 T . b 
 
 Ligures. GALL. 54 
 
 Ligufticus finus. Gulf of Genoa 147 
 
 Lilybceum oppid. & prom. Marfalla 8c 
 
 Boeo 185 
 
 Limius, vel Lethe fl. Lima 20 
 
 limruea. EU. VII. Vonizza. 
 Limonia. AS. III. Limna. 
 Limonum, poftea Pidtavi. Poitiers 70 
 Limyra - ,339 
 
 Limyrica - 548 
 Lindum colonia. Lincoln 93 
 
 Lindus
 
 762 INDEX TO THE KAMES 
 
 Lindus 337 
 
 Lingones 59 
 
 Lingones. GALL. cis. 152 
 
 Linx. See Lixus. 
 
 Lipara inf. Lipari 187 
 
 Liqumlia fl. EU. VI. Livenza. 
 
 Liris fl. Gariglia 169 
 
 LifFus. Aleflb 141 
 
 Lifta. EU. VI. Monte de Lifta. 
 
 Litabrum. HISP. Buitrago. 
 
 Litamum. EU. V. Lutach. 
 
 Litanobriga, GALL. Creil, if it be not Pont 
 
 Sainte Maxence. 
 Litermm. EU. VI. Fatria* 
 
 Livias 417 
 
 Lixius opp. & fl. Arais, or Larache & Lucos 649 
 Lixus fl. (Peripli Hannonis) Rio do Oruo 657 
 Lobctum. Requena ? 23 
 
 Locanus fl. EU. VI. Lorano. 
 L:>crafl. EU. VI. Talavo. 
 Locri Epi-Zephyrii. Motta-di-Burzano 178 
 Locri Ozolce 211 
 
 Locri Opuntii 212 
 
 Locri Epi-Cnemidii ibid. 
 
 Laidum. EU. V. Liencz. 
 Londcbris inf. HIS p. Berlinga. 
 Londinium. London - 90 
 
 Lopadium. Lnbad 292 
 
 Lopadufa inf. AF. III. Lampedufa. 
 Lopofagium. GALL. Lucio 1 
 Lorium. EU. VI. Caftel Guido. 
 Lofa. GALL. Lechc. 
 Lctum. GALL. Cavidebec. 
 Luca. Lucca 160 
 
 Lucentum. Licant, or Alicant 26 
 
 Luceria. Lucera 174 
 
 Luc us
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 763 
 
 "Lucus Afturum. Oviedo 19 
 
 Lucus Augufti. Lugo. 
 
 Lucus Augufti. GALL. Luc. 
 
 Lucus Bormani. EU. VI. Diano. 
 
 Lucus Feronite. EU.Vl. Petra Santa. 
 
 Lucus Minerva. EU. VI. Minorvino. 
 
 Ludias fl. 198 
 
 Lugdunum. Lion 45. 58 
 
 Lugdunum Batavorum. Leyden 81 
 
 Lugdunum Convenarum. St. Lezier 72 
 
 Lugio. EU V. Ugin. 
 
 Luguvallum. Carlifle 92 
 
 Lumberi. HISP. Lumbier. 
 
 Lumellum. Lumello 150 
 
 Luna & Lunenfis portus. GulfofSpetia 152. 
 
 Lunse montes 608 
 
 Lunarium from. HISP. Peniche. 
 
 Lupia fl. Lippe 104 
 
 Lupiae. Lecce 175 
 
 Lupodunum. EU. VI. Ladenbourg. 
 
 Luguido. in the diftrid of Lugodori 190 
 
 Lufitani 34. 
 
 Lu/unium. ILLYR. Colafin. 
 
 Lujfunium. PANN. Fold war. 
 
 Lutecia, poftea Parifii. Paris 61 
 
 Luteva. Lodeve 48 
 
 Luxovium. GALL. Luxeu. 
 
 Lybum. AS. 111. Lubon. 
 
 Lyc^us mons 229 
 
 Lycandus. See Lycamitis. 
 
 Lycanicis. under Mount Al Lucan 350 
 
 Lycaonum colics. Foudh-al-baba 319 
 
 Lycii 338 
 
 Lychnidus. Achrida 195 
 
 Lycopolis. Siut, or Ofiot - 591 
 
 Lycolura * 229 
 
 4 Lydlos.
 
 764 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Lyclos. Lafliti 231 
 
 Lycus fl. PONT. 301 
 
 Lycus fl. PHRYG. - 316 
 
 Lycus fl. ARMEN. Bing-gheul 357 
 
 Lycus fl. SYRI. Nahr-Kelb 389 
 
 Lycus fl. ASSYR. See Zabns. 
 
 Lycus fl. s ARM AT. EURO?. Berda. 
 
 Lydda, vel Diofpolis. Lod 403 
 
 Lydias. AS. III. Leja. 
 
 Lygii 1 1 7 
 
 Lyrnatia. AS. MIN. Ernatia. 
 
 Lyrneffus 291 
 
 Lyfias. Berzieh 378 
 
 Lyfimachia. Hexamili 238 
 
 Lyfinoe. Ag-lafon 343 
 
 Lytarmis prom. Candenofs, or Candencfs 272 
 
 M. 
 
 443 
 
 Maagrammum. Candi 551 
 
 Macs 452 
 
 JWacaria. AS. III. Veftiges. 
 Mace/la. EU. VI. Coka-Bufamar. 
 Macepracla. Maifarekin 43 T 
 
 Maceta prom. Mo$andon 452 
 
 Machaerus 417. Macera. 
 Macianes lacus. See Spauta. 
 Macolicum. HIRER. Kilmalloc. 
 Macomades Syrris. Sort 621 
 
 Macomades minores. El-Mahres 627 
 Maco-raba. Mecca 444 
 
 Macra fl. 147. Magra. 
 Macri. AF. III. Mugra. 
 
 4 Maoris,
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 
 
 Maoris, vel Helenas inf. Macro-nifi 216 
 
 Macron-tichos 241 
 
 Madaurus < 643 
 
 Madian. Megar-el-Shuaib 44Z 
 Madviacis. BRIT. Maidftone. 
 
 Maeander ft. Meinder 283 
 Madiam(ad). EU. VIII. Meadia. 
 
 Masdica 2 37 
 
 Msenalus mons. 228 
 
 Mseonia oppid. LYD. 313 
 
 Maatce 95 
 
 Mageddo 410 
 
 Magelli. in the Mugello 160 
 Magia. EU. V. Maien-feldt. 
 Magiovinnum. BRIT. Dunftable. 
 
 Magnefia. THESSAL. Magnefia 207 
 Magnefia Sipylia. Magnifa 311,312 
 
 Magnefia Mzeandri. Guzel-hizar 312 
 Magnis. BRIT. Old Radnor. 
 
 Magnum littus. Magadaflio 615 
 
 Magnum (Gangis) Odium. Hugly River 545 
 
 Magnum prom. IND. Cape Malay 557 
 
 Magnum prom. LUSIT. Roca de Sintravo 35 
 
 Magnus portus. Coruna 20 
 Magnus finus. Gulf of Siam 557, 558 
 Magrada fl. GALL. BidafToa . 
 
 Magufa. Makefin 429 
 
 Malaca. Malaga 33 
 Malana. AS. VI. Malan. 
 Malanga. AS. IX. Kandegheri. 
 Maloa. AF. II. Barbora. 
 
 Malea montes. Malei 551 
 
 Malea prom. Malio 224 
 Malea from. ION. Cap Sainte Marie. 
 
 Maleu- colon, in the peninf. of Malay 557 
 
 Maliacus fmus 208 
 
 Maliarpha.
 
 766 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Maliarpha. Meliapur 555 
 
 Malli, pop. of Mohan, or Multan 539 
 Malliana. Meliana 645 
 
 Mallus. Mallo 349 
 
 Malthace inf. EU. VII. Samatraki. 
 Malva. See Molochath. 
 
 Mamechia. Shamaki 370 
 
 Mamertum. Oppido. 178 
 
 Manaffe ; Tribus 397. 398 
 
 Mancunium. BRIT. Manchefter. 
 Mandiadeni. Mandou 546 
 
 Mondubii. GALL, in the territory of Alife. 
 MandueJJedum . BRIT. Mancefter. 
 Manduria. EU. VI. near Cafal-neuvo. 
 Maniolse inf. Chique Andaman 559- 
 
 Manliana. EU. VI. Monte Pulciano, or its 
 
 environs. 
 
 Manliana. EU. VI. Felonica. 
 Mantala. GALL. Montailleu. 
 Mantinea. Trapolizza 228 
 
 Mantimum. AS. MIN. Menkin. 
 Mantinorum oppid. Baftia. 1 88 
 
 Mantua Carpetanorum 25 
 
 Mantua. GALL. cis. Mantua 150 
 
 Maracanda. Samarchand 508 
 
 Marathon. Marathon 216 
 
 Maratlms. Merakia 387 
 
 Marcelliana. EU. VI. Magliano. 
 Marci. GALL. Marck. 
 
 Marcianopolis. Marcenopoli, or Prebiflavv 255 
 Mar dm. EU. VI. Scala. 
 Marccdurum. GALL. Durem. 
 
 Marcomanis. GALL. Marmagen. 
 . . 
 
 Marcomanni 110 
 
 Mardc, vcl Meride. Merdin 436 
 
 Marcii, vel Amardi 458 
 
 Marea.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 76 J 
 
 Marea. AF. I. Mariou. 
 
 Mare mortuum. See Lacus Afphaltites. 
 
 Mareotis lacus 576 
 
 Mareotis. Si-wah 600 
 
 Mareura. Mero 556 
 
 Margidunum. BRIT. Bever Caftle. 
 Margus fl. Morava 246 
 
 Margus opp. Kaftolatz 249 
 
 Margus fl. MARG. Marg-ab 503 
 
 Mariabe. Mareb 447 
 
 Mariana col. 188 
 
 Marianum oppid. & prom. EU. VI. Bonifacio. 
 Marianus mons. Sierra Morena 14 
 
 Maridunum. Caermarthen 92 
 
 Marifus fl. Maros 259. 263 
 
 Maritima. Martigues 52 
 
 Marium. AS. III. Mariou. 
 Marmaridse 599 
 
 Maronea. Marogna 237 
 
 Marra 378 
 
 Marrubium 172. San Benedetto. 
 Marrucini, pop. in the Abruzzo 173 
 
 Marfi. GERMAN. no 
 
 Marfi. ITAL. 172 
 
 Marfigni - 117 
 
 Marfyas fl. PHRYG. 317 
 
 Marfyas fl. SYR. Berzieh. 378 
 
 Marta fl. 162. Marta. 
 
 Martialis. GALL. Volvic. 
 
 Martis (ad). EU. VI. Oulx. 
 
 Marty ropolis. Miafarekin 
 
 Maruca. Marw-errund 
 
 Maruc*ei. in the Marufhak 
 
 Marus fl. Morava 
 
 Mariandyni - 
 
 Mafada -
 
 INDEX TO THE K A Al t 
 
 AS. VIII. Kanufheer. 
 Mafca fl. Wadi-al-Sebaa - 430 
 
 Mafius mons. Karadgia Daglar 424 
 
 Maffaget;e 520 
 
 Maffefili 636 
 
 Ma/aliajl. EU. VII. Megalo-potamo. 
 Maffava. GALL. Mefve. 
 Maffa Veternenfis. EU. VI. Mafla. 
 Majjicus mons. EU. VI. Monte Maflico 
 Maffilia. Marfeille 52 
 
 Maifyli 63^ 
 
 Maftiacum. EU. V. Miefpach. 
 Maftufia prom. EU. VIII. Capo Greco. 
 
 194 
 
 45 s 
 
 Matiola. 
 Mathis fl. 
 Matiana 
 Matilica. 
 Matinum. 
 Matifco. 
 Mat ' return. 
 
 EU. VI. 
 
 Mattia 
 
 EU. VI. 
 EU. VI. 
 
 Macon 
 EU. V. 
 
 Motola. 
 
 Matelica. 
 Matino. 
 
 Matrei. 
 
 59 
 
 i. 
 
 Matrice. EU. V. Bafficz. 
 Matrinum. EU. VI. Monte Silvano. 
 Matrona fl. Marne 49 
 
 Mattiaci 14 
 
 Mattium. Marpurg 1 1 3 
 
 Matufaro. HISP. Ponte do Sor. 
 Mauro-caftrum. Malaz-kerd 3 58 
 
 Mazaca. See Csefarea ad Argnsum. 
 Mazarum. in the Val di Mazara 185 
 
 Ma/.ices 
 
 Medaba 
 
 Medera. AS. Ill Marra. 
 Media 
 
 Medianum caftellum. Midore 
 
 Mediolanum, poftca Eburovices. Evreux 
 Mediolanum, poftea Santoncs. Saintes 
 
 Mediolaaum.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 769 
 
 Mediolanum. GALL. cis. Milan 148 
 
 Mediolanum Biturigum. Chateau Meillan. 
 Mediolanum Segufianorum. Meys. 
 Mediolanum Menaporum. GALL. Moylant. 
 Mediolanum. BRIT. Meywood. 
 Mediomatrici 73 
 
 Medma. EU. VI. on the river Mefuna 
 Medoacus major fl. Brenta 156 
 
 Medoacus minor. EU. VI. Bachiglione. 
 Meduantum. GALL. Moyen. 
 Medulli. in the Moriene. 
 
 Meduli. in the Medoc 69 
 
 Medusfl. Abi-Kuren 487 
 
 Megala inf. AS. MIN. Antigona* 
 Megalopolis. Leonardi 229 
 
 Megara. Megara 217 
 
 Megaris ibid. 
 
 Meidobriga. Armenha 38 
 
 Melafl. EU. VI. Mela. 
 
 Melzena acra. ION. Kara-bouroun 308 
 
 Meltena prom. AS. MIN. San-Nicolo. 
 Melanchlseni 271 
 
 Melanes linus 238 
 
 Melano-Gastuli 652 
 
 Melantlas. EU. VIII. Ponte-grande. 
 Melas fl. CAPPAD. Koremoz & Kora- 
 
 Sou 327. 330 
 
 Melas fl. PAMPHYL. 342 
 
 Meldi * 69 
 
 Meldi. GALL. Meld-feldt. 
 Melitaa. EU. VII. Mclitia. 
 Melite inf. 187 
 
 Melite inf. ILLYR. Meleda 143 
 
 Melitene. Malaria - 330 
 
 Mellaria. H i s p . Fuente- ovej una. 
 Mtlkjedum, GALL. Mi zouin. 
 
 ^ D Melodunura.
 
 -70 INDEX TO THE NAM$ 
 
 Mclodunwn. Melun 62 
 
 Melos inf. Miio 232 
 Me'pbesfl. EU. VI. Melfe. 
 Membro. AF. III. Merz-cl-Wed. 
 
 Memini. GALL, in the environs of Forcalquier. 
 
 Memnohium. near Akfor or Luxor 595 
 
 Memphis 586 
 
 Mense. Meneo 187 
 
 Mcnapii 80 
 
 Mendcs. Afhmun-Tanah 581 
 
 Mendeiium Nili oftium. Dibe ibid. 
 
 Meninx. vel Lotophagitis inf. Zerbi 623 
 
 Menix oppid. Zada'ica ibid. 
 
 Menoba. Almunecar. 33 
 Mentela Bajliana. HISP. San-Thome Cazorla. 
 Menteja Qretana. HISP. Benataez, near Segura. 
 
 Menuthias inf. Zanzibar 617 
 
 Tvleroe. Nuabia 607 
 Meritlafi. EU. VI. Arofcia. 
 j\ lajL- inf. GALL. P orte roz . 
 
 Mefembria (ad TEgeum). Marogna 237 
 
 Mefenibria (ad Euxin.). Mifevria 244 
 
 Mtfenc (Tigrib). Diicl 432 
 
 [\Idene (Euphratis). Perat Mifcan 481 
 
 i\!c<voi"is iiion?. Keilenous-dae 512 
 
 *J 
 
 Mciolia ix IVIefolus 11. Mafuh-patnam and the 
 
 K -!-'^ 553 
 
 .,pil:l- 465 
 
 ivlciilinii, priCis Zancle. Meflina 183 
 
 M 111 r.i.-. Mavia-matia 225 
 
 M-.-llctjiacus iinus 225. G. of Coron. 
 j.\i-:j;(fii. GAI.L. Mcfe. 
 
 Mtia^oniuni prom. Harfgone 643 
 
 Metul'a. KL. \ !. Viliade lyleflas. 
 
 *^ ' 
 
 Me:: 1 .! 1 '.nun-,. Medcllin 38 
 A,V/,:;7:.-w. KU. VII. Mat:ii;i. 
 
 5 3-letc-J)wum Lftium. CAM.. Tan pan. 
 
 7 Metapoiitum
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 771 
 
 Metapontum - 176 
 
 Metaris JEftuarium. The Wafli 93 
 
 Metaurus fl. Metro 163 
 
 Metaurus fl. Bruttiorum. Metauro. 
 
 Metelis. Mi fill 578 
 
 Methana. EU. VII. Methone. 
 
 Methone. Modon 225 
 
 Methora. Matura 543 
 
 Methymna. Porto-Petera 290 
 
 Metbymna* CRETA. Temeni. 
 
 Metropolis, s ARM AT. 274 
 
 Metropolis. LYDIA. Tireh 312, 
 
 Metulam. Metuc vetus 139 
 
 Mevania. EU. VI. Bevagna. 
 
 Mevaniola. EU. VI. Galeata. 
 
 Midea. EU. VII. Palamida. 
 
 Miletopolis. Balikefri 291 
 
 Miletus 333 
 
 Miletus. CRET. Milo-potamo. 
 
 Mile vis. Mila 638 
 
 Mile in Britain (of what length) 94 
 
 Millarium aureum 168 
 
 Milyas 340 
 
 Mina. Mina 646 
 
 Minasi & Mina^a 
 
 Minariacum. GALL. Efterre. 
 
 Minaticum. GALL. Nizi-le-Comte. 
 
 Mincius fl. Mincio 
 
 Miners a from. EU. VI. Capo della Mi- 
 
 nervx, o Campanello. 
 MineTcium. GALL. cis. Menerbio. 
 Minius fl. Minho, or Migno 14 
 
 Minnagara. Al-Manfora. 540 
 
 Minnodunum. GALL. Moudon. 
 Minoa. CRETA. Spina Longa. 
 Minoa. CRETA. 2^1 
 
 3D?, Minoa.
 
 772 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Mima. LACON. Napoli de Malvafie. 
 Minturnse 169 
 
 Mi ride. See Marde. 
 Mircbriga. BYKTIC. Capilla. 
 Mirobriga Lufitan. Odemira. 
 
 JMifenum 170 
 
 MifeH'Mprom. EU* VI. Capo Mifeno. 
 Miffua. AF. III. Sidi-Dond. 
 Mijus f. EU. VI. Muibne. 
 hlithridatium. AS. MIN. Hufein-abad. 
 Mnemium prom. Calmes 61 1 
 
 Ahyzus. AS. MIN. Aiafh. 
 
 Moabitis 423 
 
 Mocifius. Moucious - 327 
 
 Modiana. See Madian. 
 
 ModomariVice. Mailih. 493 
 
 Modura. Madure 550 
 
 Mocnus fl. Mcin < 104 
 
 Maoris lacus (Strabonis) 587 
 
 Mceris ([-(erodoti & Diodori) 588 
 
 Mogontiacum. Mentz, or Maience 78 
 
 Molocliath fluv. vel Malva. Mulva 636. 640 
 
 iXIoloflis 204 
 
 Aloniempbis. AF. I. Menuf. 
 A hinc.njjiis. AS. MIN. Mamut- Kan. 
 v >Iona iia'. Angleiey 92 
 
 ^.!r->n;ibia inl. Man 93 
 
 Monaksfl. ICU. VI. Pollina. 
 
 '' iuipia. in K r. R . \Vexford. 
 Moi-'Ja il. Mondego 35 
 
 :\ '.K, '//. c A i L . Monei n . 
 /,/,/;/. EU. VI. Rapallo. 
 
 s KrifiMns. GALL. Old Brifach, on the 
 
 Iclt bank of the Rhine. 
 
 Ions St' ! < ! ucus. GALL. La Ba:ic-Mont Saleon. 
 \l6tis Xiiu-is. EU. VI. Monccleie. 
 
 Monfueftia.
 
 OP PEOPLJE, PLACES, &C. 773 
 
 Monfueftia. Meffis 349 
 
 Morbium. BRIT. Morefby. 
 
 Morginnum. GALL. Morian, 
 
 Moricambe ALftuar. BRIT. Mouth of the river Can. 
 
 Mori Marufa. The North Sea 1 24 
 
 Morini - 75 
 
 Moron. Al-Metim -* 35 
 
 Morunda. Marand 457 
 
 Mofa fl. Meufe 41 
 
 Mo/a. GALL. Meuvi. 
 
 Mofcha portns. Mafcat 451 
 
 Mofchia & Mofchica 360 
 
 Mofelia fl, Mofelle 41 
 
 Mofiates. EU. V. Val Maggia. 
 
 Mofylon portus. Mouth of the Rio Soul 614 
 
 Mofinaeci 305 
 
 Motya. EU. VI. II Burrone in the iile of " 
 
 Saint Pantaleon. 
 Motyca. EU.VI. Modica. 
 Moxoene. Moufli 350 
 
 Munda. Munda. 33 
 
 Municifium. EU. VIII. Kulla. 
 Munychia 261 
 
 Muranum. EU. VI. Morano. 
 Murgentium. EU. VI. Ergetio. 
 Murgis. Almeria 34 
 
 Murium. EU. V. Muerhau. 
 Murfa. Effek 136 
 
 Murfella, vet Murfa minor. EU. V. near Daida. 
 Murfdla. EU. V. Marczal. 
 Murus. EU. V. Maira. 
 Munis C<ejaris. EU. V. betwei Geneva 
 
 and Chufe on the left bank of the Rhone. 
 Murtlaga. Muftuganim 
 
 Muiana ~ 
 
 AF. I. Skek-Fadlc. 
 
 Z D 3 Mufti
 
 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Mufti 635 
 
 Muiila. EU. VI. Medolino. 
 
 Mutilum. EU. VI. Modigliana. 
 
 Mutina. Modena 154 
 
 Muza. Mofeh 445. 616 
 
 Muziris. Vizindruk 548 
 
 Mycale mons 309 
 
 Myccnic 221 
 Mycbus portus & Bulls. EU. VII. Hcracc. 
 
 Myconus inf. Myconi 233 
 
 Mygdonia. MESOPOT. 434 
 
 Mygdonius fl. 425. Nahar al Hauali 434 
 
 Myfze. Mclazzo 186 
 
 Mylafa. Mylafa or Marmara 336 
 
 Myndus. Myndes 334 
 Mycnnejii:. AS. MIN. lalanghi-liman. 
 Myos-ormos, vel Aphrodites portus. Sufange- 
 
 ul-barhi 598 
 
 Myra. Myra 339 
 
 Myrina. LESBOS. Palio-cafl.ro 290 
 Myrina. AS. MIN. Sandcrlic. 
 
 Myrio ccphalon 3 1 j 
 
 Myriopbytoji. EU. VIII. Myriofyto. 
 
 Tvlyrljea, vcl Apamea. Moudania 29^ 
 
 jMyrmectum. EU. IX. Icni-Kalc. 
 
 Myrtilis. Mcrtola 38 
 
 Myfi 285 
 
 Myfocoras. Mogodor 655 
 
 Mytilene. Mytilini 290 
 
 Mytifirntiim. EU. VI. Miilretta. 
 
 Alyus 310 
 
 N. 
 
 IN ARATHAI 
 
 A.//V.VO -:r/ Ktrjihiviiis fl. HISP. Rio dc Navia, 
 or Rio Ku.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 775 
 
 Nadubendagar, AS. IX. Batnir, or Bando. 
 Nagara, vel Dionyfiopolis. See Nyfa Indite. 
 Naharra. AS. II. Siai-Barema, 
 Nairn. AS. III. Nairn. 
 
 Naiflus. Nifla . 253 
 
 Nam ad us fl. Nerbedah 547 
 
 Namnetes 64 
 
 Nantuates 57 
 
 Naperis fl. Proava 260 
 
 Napata 606 
 
 Napoca. Doboca 259 
 
 Nar fl. Nera 165 
 
 Narbo Martins, Narbonne 48 
 Nares. EU. VI. Selva Nera. 
 
 Narifci 1 16 
 
 Nar-malcha, vel Fluvius Regum i- 471 
 
 Narnia. Nocera 164 
 
 Naro fl. 138. Narenta 140 
 
 Narona ibid. 
 
 Narraga 471 
 
 Nar-fares. Nar Sarfar ibid. 
 
 Nafamones 602 
 
 Nafium. GALL. Nas or Nais. 
 
 Natiolum. EU. VI. Giovenazzo. 
 
 Natifofl. EU. VI, Natifone. 
 
 Nava fl. Nahe 7 8 
 
 Naucratis 579 
 
 Naulochus 186 
 
 Naupadus. Lepanto 2 1 1 
 
 Nauplia. Napli or Napoli 222 
 
 Naupoitus. Ober Lay bach 159 
 
 Naura. Nur or Nour 509 
 Nauftatbmus. AF, I. Bondaria. 
 Nauftatbmus. EU. VI. Porto Lognina, 
 
 Nautaca. Nekthab 509 
 
 Nuxos inf. Naxia 233 
 3 D 4. Naxuana.
 
 776 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Nax uana. Nakfivan 556 
 Naxus. EU. VI. Caftel-Schifib. 
 
 Nazareth, vel Nazara 413 
 
 Nazerini. Naflaris 387 
 
 Nazianzus 328 
 
 Nestho. EU. VI. Rocca di Noto. 
 
 Nesethus fl. Neto 177 
 
 Neapolis. CAMPAN. Naples 170 
 
 Ncapolis. SARDIN. Oriftagni 189 
 
 Neapolis. MACED. Cavale 201 
 
 Neapolis. IONISE. Scala Nova 309 
 
 Ncapolis. FALSEST. See Sichem. 
 
 Neapolis. AFRICA. Nabel 630 
 
 Neapolis. p H R Y G . N apli . 
 
 Nebo mons 416 
 
 Nebriffa. Lebrixa 30 
 
 Neda fl. 226 
 
 Nebaknnia Dea. GALL. Weft-Capel in Walkercn. 
 
 Neharda. Haditha 430 
 
 Nelcynda 548 
 
 Nemea 222, 
 
 Nemeloni. GALL. Meolans. 
 
 Nemefafl. GALL. Nyms. 
 
 Nemeucum, poftea Atrebates. Arras, or Atrecht 75 
 
 Nemetes 78 
 
 Nemetobrira. HIS p. Neboa. 
 
 o 
 
 Neo-Caelarea. Nikfar 302 
 
 Nepet. EU. VI. Nepi. 
 
 Nepite, or Nepete. Nefta. 636 
 
 Ncpite. EU. VI. Pizzo. 
 
 Nephrali ; Tribus 398 
 
 Nerigon. Norge or Norway 123 
 
 Nciitus. See Lucadia. 
 
 NcroHui. EU. VI. Codigoro. 
 
 Nertohriga. TARRAGON. Ricla. 
 
 Ncrtobriga. B^TICA. Frexenal. 
 
 Ncrvii
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, See. 
 
 Nervii & Nervicanus tra&us 75 
 
 Nerulwn. EU. VI. Caftellucio 
 
 Nerufi. GALL. Pays de Vence. 
 
 Nefatfum. EU. VI. Vranakfa. 
 
 Meftus vel Meftus fl. 138. Mefto 237 
 
 Nefus. EU. VII. Aflb. 
 
 Netindava. Sniatyn 2.60 
 
 Nevirnum. Nivers 59 
 
 Nic*. EU. VII. Apfa, or a place adjacent. 
 
 Niccea. GALL. Nice 54 
 
 Nictea. MAC ED. N i kia. 
 
 Nic<ea. LOCRIS. NiiFa. 
 
 Nicsea. BITHYN. Is-Nik 294 
 
 Nicsea. INDIA 538 
 
 Nicafta inf. EU. VII. Raclia, 
 Nicephorium. Racca 
 
 Nicephorius fl. Khabour 
 Nicer fl. Neker 
 
 Nitiafl. EU. VI. Lenza. 
 Nicii. Nikios 579 
 
 Nicomedia. Is-Nikmid 294 
 
 Nicopolis. EPIR. Prevefa-Veccheia 204 
 
 Nicopolis. THRAC. Nicopolis 237 
 
 Nicopolis, ad Iftrum. Nicopoli 251 
 
 Nicopolis, ad latrum. Nicop 252 
 
 Nicopolis, ad H<emum. EU. VII. Ternobo. 
 Nicopolis. ARMLN. MiN. Divriki 331 
 
 Nicopolis. CILIC. Kenifat-afoud 351 
 
 Nicopolis. PALEST. See Emmaus. 
 Nicopolis. ^GYPT. Kafr Kiafera 577 
 
 Nicotera. Nicotera 178 
 
 Nidim . BRIT. Neath. 
 
 Nigama. Negapatnam ^52 
 
 Nigir ii. Niger 652 
 
 Nigira metropolis 653. Karnc. 
 AF. I. Meidon. 
 
 Kilus
 
 Jj8 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Nilus fl. Nile 608 
 
 A/'*/. AS. VII. Ncubendam. 
 Nin-eve vel Ninus. Nino 
 
 Niphatcs mons 
 
 Nila?a. PARTH. Nefa 
 
 Nifibis vel Antiochia Mygdonia;, Nifibin 
 Nifyrus inf. Nifari 
 
 Nitobriges 
 
 Nitria 
 
 Nitri fodin* du*. JEGYPT. Nedebe and Sede. 
 Nivaria inf. Tenerif 656 
 
 Nc*. LU. VI. Noara. 
 
 Nobatx. al-Kennim 605 
 
 Nceodunum, poftea Diablintes. Jublins 64 
 
 Ntfcmagus. GALL. Vez. 
 
 Noiodunum, vel Equeflris. Nion 77 
 
 Nola. Nola 171 
 
 Nomenium. EU. VI. Lamentana. 
 Nora vel Neroaffus. Nour 327 
 
 Norba C<efarca. Alcantara 36 
 
 Norla. LAT. Veftigcs near Norma. 
 Ncrba. A r u L i A . Caftellano . 
 Norcia. Saint Leonhard 132 
 
 Noti Cornu. AZAN. Das Baxas, or BafTes 615 
 Noii Cornu, vel Notuceras. Cape St. Anne 658 
 Notiuin prom. HI BERN. Cape Clear 100 
 
 Notuim prom. INDIA. C. Camboja 566 
 
 NovantcU c Novantutu peninf. Mull of Gall- 
 way 95 
 Kovana. EU. VI. Monte Novano. 
 .'fl.s (nd). EU. VI. CaCcl-novo. 
 vniia. Novara 149 
 ^)vcfium. Nnys 79 
 
 "s. (..\LL. Neuchateau. 
 j\ci-ioil:inn;;jj i-,:! i\c-clr}iur,i. GALL. Ncvers. 
 A <.j':. ';<;. :cr,; Biiicn^uni, GALL. Nouan. 
 
 Noviomagus,
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C< 77$ 
 
 Noviomagus, poftea Lexovii. Lizeux 63. 
 
 Noviomagus, poftea Nemetes. Spire 78 
 
 Noviomagus Batavorum. GALL. Nimcguen 81 
 Noviomagus Severer urn. GALL. Numagcn. 
 Noviomagus Remorum. GALL. Neuville. 
 Noviomagus Veromanduorum. GALL. Noyon. 
 Noviomagus Eiturigum Fibijcorum. GALL. Caftel- 
 
 nau de IVkdoc. 
 Novioregum. GALL. Roy an. 
 Novus. Hefen-Now, or Kodj-hifar 331 
 
 Nuceria. GALL. cis. Luzara. 
 Nuceria. UMBR. Nocera 164 
 
 Nuba palus 610 
 
 Nubs ibid. 
 
 Numana. EU. VI. Humana. 
 Numantia 2,1 
 
 NumidcE 625 
 
 Numidicus finus. Gulf of Stora 638 
 
 Nura vel Nora. Nora 190 
 
 Nurfia. Norfia 163 
 
 Nympb*um. EU. VII. Capo Palo. 
 . EU.IX. Calati. 
 prom. EU. VII. Cap Nympbe. 
 Nymph<us portus. EU. VI. Porto Conti. 
 Nympha^us fl. Bafilinfa, or Barema 360 
 
 Nyfa. LYD. 312 
 
 Nyfa. IND. Nagar 536 
 
 Nyfea 217. Dodeca Ecclefia. 
 Nyfei Campi 
 Nyfirs. Nifaxi 
 
 Nyffa. Nous-flier 327 
 
 O. 
 
 OADIT.^. Wadi-al-Kora 4.43 
 
 Graft a inf. Vrotl, or Kifmis 492 
 
 Gahs
 
 1 Jo INDEX TO THE NAME* 
 
 Oafis magna & parva 590 
 
 magna. el-Wah 592. 
 
 Qbetdia. AS. III. Obeidia. 
 
 Obrlnga ft. GALL. A h r . 
 
 Ocelis. Ghela 445 
 
 Octlium Durii. HIS p. Fermofello. 
 
 Oce Hum prom. BRIT. Kelnefs, and Spurnhead. 
 
 Ocelum. Uifcau 149 
 
 Oclu.s fl. 503 
 
 Qcinarusfi. EU. VI. River of Saint Efemia. 
 
 Qcriculum. EU. VI. Otricoli. 
 
 OfiFapitarum prom. BRIT. St. David's Head. 
 
 6 ALL. Martigni 
 HISP. Mequincn^a, 
 Od.iius. Varna 255 
 
 Odeffus. SAIIM. EU. Beach of Berezen. 
 Odryfze 243 
 
 CEa. Tripoli 622 
 
 CEantbe. EU. VII. Pentagi. 
 CEffo. HISP. Irun. 
 
 fEchardes fl. lerghien 521. 524 
 
 CF.niadae - 209 
 
 (Enoe. Ounieh 303 
 
 CF.nr.s fl. Inn 127 
 
 CEnufliE inf. Sapicnza & Cabrera 225 
 
 CbnnJT.c, ad Cbliou. AS. MIN. Spalmadori. 
 CEfcus fl. Kfkcr 246 
 
 CKicus. Igicn 251 
 
 CEjmn. EU. VII. Old Cavale. 
 CKta mons 208, 213 
 
 (Etyhs. EU.VIF. Betylo. 
 Cvty'a inf. EU. VI. Monte Chrifto. 
 O^yns in(. Gcrun 491 
 
 0/atus. AS. 111. Zusvieh. 
 
 - 347 
 
 (-ALL. NARB. 1'Eoube. 
 
 Olbia.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 781 
 
 Olbia. SARDTN. Terra Nova - 190 
 
 Olbia. SARMAT. 273 
 
 Olbia. PAMPHYL. Antalia, or Santalia ,341 
 
 Olcades 25 
 
 Olenacum. BRIT. Elenborough. 
 
 Olgafis mons. Elkas . 299 
 
 Oliarus inf. Anti-paro 233 
 
 Otic-ana. BRIT. Ilkley. 
 
 Olicinum. Dulcigno 141 
 
 Olina fl. Orne 63 
 
 Olino. AS. MIN. Hole. 
 
 Oliiipo. Lifbon 34 
 
 Oliva. AF. III. Kuko. 
 
 Qlivula portus. GALL. Port de Villefranche. 
 
 Ollius fl. Oglio 129, 147 
 
 Olooffon. Aleffbne 206 
 
 Olp*. EU. VII. Forte-Caftri. 
 
 OJtisfl. Ok 63 
 
 Olus. EU. VII. Leopetra. 
 
 Olympena 292, 
 
 Olympia. Rofeo ? 226 
 
 Olympus mons. GRJEC. 204. 205 
 
 Olympus mons. BYTI-IYN. 292 
 
 Olympus mons. GALAT. Koufh-Dagi 325 
 
 Olympus mons. CYPRUS. Santa-Croce 391 
 
 Olynthus. near Agiomama 200 
 
 Otnanum emporium, vel Omana. Oman 451 
 
 Ombos. Kourn Ombo 59 j 
 
 Ombrios. See Pluvialia. 
 
 Qmbrofl. EU. VI. Ambra. 
 
 On. See Heliopolis. 
 
 Oncheftus. EU. VII. Agioi-Saranta. 
 
 Otieii monies. EU. VII. Paleo-vouni. 
 
 Omgnatos. EU. VII. Ifle of Ccrvi. 
 
 Onoba. Moguer 31 
 
 Qnobalafl. EU. VI. Cantara. 
 
 Qnobufates.
 
 INDEX TO THE 
 
 Onobn fates. GALL. N eboufan . 
 
 Onuphis. Banup 586 
 
 Ophir. Sophala ? 617 
 
 Ophisfl. AS. MIN. Ouf. 
 
 Ophiufa inf. AS. MIN. Afzia. 
 
 Opbryninm. AS. MIN. Renn-keui. 
 
 Opinum. EU. VI. Oppido. 
 
 Opis 43 1 
 
 vel Antiochia 468 
 
 Opijus. EU. VIII. lopfus. 
 
 Opitergium. Oderzo 157 
 
 Opone. AF. II. Bandel-Caus. 
 
 Oppidum Novum. GALL. Naye. 
 
 Opus 212 
 
 Orbadari. on the Padar 546 
 
 Orbelus mons. Monte Argentaro 197 
 
 Orcades inf. Orkneys 84. 98 
 
 Orcas prom. Dungiby Head ibid. 
 
 Orcelis. Oriehuela 26 
 
 Orcheni 479 
 
 Orchomenus. EOEOT. 214 
 
 Orchomenns. ARC AD. 228 
 
 Orchoe. Drabemia &: Dgiani Ali 480 
 
 Osdelliis fl. See Ardeilcus. 
 
 Onloviccs 9- 
 
 Orc-nre 97 
 
 Orellias. See Hadrianopolis Thracise. 
 
 Cretan! 25 
 
 Oicium. Orcto ibid. 
 
 Orei:s, prins Illicea. Orio 218 
 
 0,-gnsfi. EU.VI. Oreo. 
 
 (Jricum 195 
 
 O;-:\'ircum. GALL. Orchie. 
 Olinc inf. Dalilak. 613 
 
 Oritx (i.'-iving given the name to) Haur. 494 
 
 ons. AS. MIN. Tcheleh-dag, 
 
 OrnythCn
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 783 
 
 Orrytbon polis. AS. III. Elurbi. 
 
 Oroanda. Haviran 343 
 
 Oroates fl. Tab 484 
 
 Or obis fl. GALL. Orb. 
 
 Orolaunum. GALL. Arlon. 
 
 Qromardeci. GALL. Terre de Mark. 
 
 Orontes fl. Afi 373 
 
 Orontes mons. Eruend or Eluend 459 
 
 Oropus. EU. VII. Oropo. 
 
 Orofpeda mons 14. Oropefa. 
 
 Orthofia. Ortofa. 388 
 
 Ortbofias. AS. MIN. Ortaki. 
 Oitbura. AS. IX. Tiru-lhira-pali* 
 Ortona. EU. VI. Ortona. 
 
 Ortofpana, vel Carura 499 
 
 Oruros. Horur or Gornr 385 
 
 OJtea. EU. VI. Torre d'Ofa near Oriflagni* 
 
 Ofca. Huefca 1 7 
 
 Ofcela. Domod'Ofula 128 
 
 Oftimium. GALL. Efquies. 
 
 Ofi 117 
 
 Ofimii 65 
 
 Ofmus fl. Ofmo 247 
 
 Ofcnss. EU. V. Vafon. 
 
 Ofquidates. GALL. Valley of Offau. 
 
 OlFa mons 205 
 
 Offbnoba. near Faro 39 
 
 Oftia. Oftia 168 
 
 OJtra. EU. VI. Corinaldo. 
 Oftracine. Straki 582 
 
 Ottatini 94 
 
 Otthones vel Calypfus inf. EU. VII. Fanu 
 
 and Merlera. 
 Ottoroccrra. AS. VIII. Sori. 
 
 Ottorocorras mons vel Sericus <26 
 
 Ovilabis. Wels- 152 
 
 OxJSE
 
 784 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 inf. Curzolari 209 
 
 Oxiana. Termed 508 
 
 Oxus fl. Gihon 57 
 
 Oxybii. GALL, between Frejus and Antibes 
 
 in Provence. 
 
 Oxynia. AS. MIN. Eukfineh. 
 Oxydracce 539 
 
 Oxyrinchus. Behnefe 589 
 
 Ozene. Ugen 
 
 PACHNAMUNIS. Tekebi 580 
 
 Pachymum prom. Paffaro 184 
 
 Paftolus fl. - 310 
 
 Pa5ty<e: EU. VIII. Saint George. 
 
 Padinum. EU. VI. Bondeno. 
 
 Padufa. (an emanation of the) Po 155 
 
 Ptemani. GALL. Famine. 
 
 P<eiici 19 
 
 Paeftanus finus. G. of Salerno 176 
 
 Paeftum vel Pofidonia. Pefti 176 
 
 Fagr*. Bigras 376 
 
 Fc-g>\f porlus. AS. VIII. Kcddos-limen. 
 Pala-Paphos. AS. II. Coclia. 
 Pahe-Sinundum opp. Jafanapatnam 552 
 
 Palae-Tyrus 390 
 
 Pahnia. La Balagna 188 
 
 Pafetinm. GALL. Pfaltz. 
 
 PalejiHs mo/is & Tempi. Joi'is Palem. EU. VI. 
 
 Munte Maiclla and Pallcna. 
 
 Palibothra. Hclabas, or Allahabad. 543 
 
 Palica. EU. VI. Occhiola. 
 Palinurum from. EU. VI. Capo Palinuro. 
 
 Paliurus.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 785 
 
 Paliurusfl. AF. I. Nahil. 
 
 Pal/a. EU. VI. Capo Pertufato. 
 
 Pal/a. EU. VII. Lixuri. 
 
 Pallacopa. (the fen of) Rahemah 476 
 
 Pallantia. Palencia 2 1 
 
 Pallene 199 
 
 Pallia ft. EU. VI. Paglia. 
 Palloda. Barlad 260 
 
 Palma. Palma 27 
 
 Palmyra. Tadmor 385 
 
 Palmyrene ibid, 
 
 Paltus 387 
 
 Palura. s Siheler 554 
 
 Palura. Balafor ibid. 
 
 Palus Maotis. Mare delle Zabache ; otherwife 
 
 the Sea of Azof 277 
 
 Pamifus fl. 225 
 
 Pandataria inf. EU. VI. Vento-tiene. 
 Pandofia 177 
 
 Pangseus mons. Caftagnas 202 
 
 Paneas & Panium. Baneas, or Belines 415 
 
 Panephyfis vel Diofpolis. Manzale 581 
 
 Panionium 309 
 
 Pannonius mons. EU. V. Bacon. 
 Panopolis. See Chemis. 
 
 Panormus. SICIL. Palermo 185 
 
 Panormus. EPIR. Panormo. 
 Pancrmus. ATTICA. Porto Rapti. 
 Panormus. ACHAIA. Pteloias-limen. 
 Panormus. M Y s i A . Panormo. 
 Panormus. CRETA. Porto Tigani, or Afpro- 
 
 limiones. 
 
 Panticapseum vel Bofporus. Kirche 277 
 Pantomatrium. EU. VII. Porpatumeno. 
 Panyjusfl. EU.VIII. Daphne-foui. 
 
 3 E Papera.
 
 ;S6 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Papera. AS. IX. Sotopapara. 
 
 Paphos. Bafo, or Bafa 395 
 
 Pappua mons. Edoug 638 
 
 Papulttm. EU. VI. Papilonis. 
 
 Para vel Parra. Ferah 498 
 
 Paralia Soretanum. Sorra-Mandalam, or Coro- 
 
 mandel 553 
 
 Parsetacini. in the Perhauer 489 
 
 Parzetonium. al-Baretoun 600 
 
 Paralus. Berelos 580 
 
 Parchoatras mons. Hetzardara 489 
 
 Parentium. Parenzo 158 
 
 Parictina. Velez de Gomera 647 
 
 Parilli 61 
 
 Parium. Camanar 287 
 
 Parma opp. & fl. Parma 153 
 
 ParnalRis mons 212 
 
 Parncs mons. EU.^VII. Caflia. 
 
 Parcli/us. EU. VIII. Lees. 
 
 Paropamifadse 449 
 
 Paropamifus mons 499* 54 
 
 Paropus. EU. VI. Collifano. 
 
 Paros inf. 233 
 
 Parfici montes 494 
 
 Partbatmm. EU. V. Parten-kirk. 
 Parthaunifa. SeeNifaea. 
 Partbenium prom. EU. IX. Efki Foroun. 
 Partbenium. EU. IX. Cafan-dip. 
 Pathcnius fl. Partheni 297 
 
 Parthini 194 
 
 Parthinicum. EU. VI. Partinico. 
 Panbus. EU. VII. Pctrella. 
 Parueti mentis. AS. IX. Mountains of the Pervians. 
 m littus. AF. II. Bandel-velho, or the 
 
 Old Port. 
 
 Paryadres
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 787 
 
 Paryadres mons. lildiz-Dagi 302 
 
 Pafargad^. Pafa, or Fafa Kuri 483 
 
 Paftra. AS. VI. Pafkin. 
 
 Pafitigris. Shatul-Arab 480 
 
 Pafitigris. See Oroates. 
 
 Pa/aU. AS. IX. Perfilis. 
 
 Pa/faro. EU. VII. Rogun. 
 
 Paftona. AS. II. Paftek. 
 
 Patala & Patalene. Tattanagar 540 
 
 Patara. Patera 339 
 
 Patavium. Padua 156 
 
 Paternum. EU. VI. Cariati vecchio. 
 
 Pathmos inf. Pathmos. 
 
 Pativi/a. EU. VIII. Tovis. 
 
 Patra. Patras 221 
 
 Patnmos. See Heroopolis. 
 
 Paula. EU. VI. Porto Polio. 
 
 Paulonfl. GALL. Paglion. 
 
 Paujul*. EU. VI. Monte dell' Olmo. 
 
 Pax Julia. Beja 38 
 
 Paxus inf. EU. VII. Paxo & Antipaxo. 
 
 Paxusfl. EU. VIII. Gafi. 
 
 Ped^us fl. Pedio 392 
 
 Pedalium prom. AS. III. Capo de la Griega. 
 
 Pelagonia 197 
 
 Pelafgi 192 
 
 Pelafgicus fmus. GulfofVolo 206.208 
 
 Pelafgiotis 205 
 
 Pelendones 22 
 
 Peligni 173 
 
 Pella - - 198 
 
 Pella. FALSEST. 418 
 
 Pellene 221 
 
 Pelornm prom. Cape Faro 183 
 
 Pelfo lacus. EU. V. Neufidler-fee. 
 Peltze. Ufchak 315 
 
 Peltu'mum.
 
 -88 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Peltuinum. EU. VI. Civita Aquana. 
 
 Pelufium. Tineh 582 
 
 Pendcnifius. Behefni 381 
 
 Pencus fl. 205 
 
 Pcneus fl. ELIS. 227 
 
 Penni Lucus. GALL. Penne. 
 
 Pennocrucium. BRIT. Penkridge. 
 
 Pentclicus mons 216. Penteli. 
 
 Preparcthus inf. 207. Pclagnifi & Piperi. 
 
 Peraa Rhodiorum 335 
 
 Per cote. AS. MIN. Bergafe. 
 
 Perga. Kara-hizar 341 
 
 Pcrgamus. Bergamo 289 
 
 Pergantium. GALL. Bregan^on. 
 
 Perguja lacus. EU. VI. Lago di Fondiro. 
 
 Perierbidi. in the Welika Perma 272 
 
 Perimula & Perimulicus fmus. Perac, and 
 
 the ftrait of Malaca 557 
 
 Perinthus. See Heraclea Thracias. 
 Peripolium. EU. VI. Amendolaia. 
 Perifaboras. Firuz- Sapor, or Anbar 472 
 
 Perkri 362 
 
 Pemiciacum. GALL. Prenchon . 
 
 Pcrorfi 654 
 
 Perre. Perrin 381 
 
 Perrhasbi & Perrhcebia 205 
 
 Perfepolis. Eilakar, or Tchel-minar 488 
 PciTicus llnus. Perfian Gulf 482 
 
 Pertufa. HIS p. Pertufa. 
 
 Perufia Perugia 161 
 
 Pefla. AF. I. Kuffcir. 
 
 PclTmus 322 
 
 Pet ali tf inf. KU. VII. Cavaleri. 
 
 Pctilia. Strongoli 177 
 
 \\tlnefca. GALL. Bicnnc. 
 
 us 344 
 
 Petovio.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 789 
 
 Petovio. Petaro 137 
 
 Petra Nabathasorum. Krac 439 
 
 Petra Sanguims. EU. VI. La Dirupta. 
 
 Petra. COLCH. Copolet. 
 
 Petra. SOGDIAN. Shadman, or Hifarek 509 
 
 Pefras portus. AF. I. Tabarca, or Trabuco. 
 
 Petrina. EU. VI. San-Giovanne. 
 
 Petrocorii 69 
 
 Petromantalum. AS. MIN. Magni. 
 
 Petronii vicus. GALL. Pertuis. 
 
 Petuaria. BRIT. Brough at a paflage of the 
 
 Humber. 
 
 Peuce inf. & Peucini. Piczina 252. 269 
 
 Peucela. Pocual 535 
 
 Peucctia 174 
 
 Phacufa 583 
 
 Phadifana. Vatifa 303 
 
 Phseacum inf. See Corcyra. 
 Phagroriopolis. AF. I. Vacaria. 
 Pbalacrine. EU. VI. Val Falacrina. 
 Pbalacrum from. EU. VI. Raficulmo. 
 Phalacrum from. EU. VII. Capo Fidari. 
 Phalafarna. EU. VII. Sfinari. 
 Pbalafia prom. EU. VII. Capo Phalafia. 
 
 Phalerus portus 216 
 
 Phanagoria 515 
 
 Phanarasa 301 
 
 Phara prom, vel Pofidium. Ras-Mahamed 441 
 Phara, vei Pharan. Deir-Faran ibid. 
 
 Pharte per f us & prom. AS. MIN, Maflico. 
 Pharbasthus. Bebei's 584 
 
 Pharmacufa inf. AS. MIN. Fermaco. 
 Pharnacia. See Cerafus. 
 
 Pharos inf. 576 
 
 Pharfalus. Farfa ? 206 
 
 J 3 harus inf. Leiina 143 
 
 5 E ^ Pharulij
 
 790 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Pharufii 653 
 Fbafaclis. AS. III. Phafelon. 
 
 Phafclis. Fionda 340 
 
 Phafiane. Pafani, or Pafin 354 
 
 Phafis vel Araxcs. Aras ibid. 
 
 Phafis fi. COLCH. Faoz, or Sione 364 
 
 Phafis oppid. ibid. 
 
 Phatmeticnm vel Phatniticumj Nili oflium 580 
 
 Phatures 596 
 
 Phazemon. Merzifoun 301 
 
 Pheneos. Phonia 228 
 Phcras 206. Pheres. 
 
 Phiala lacus 421 
 
 Philce inf. 597 
 
 Philadelphia. Alah-Shcr 312 
 Philadelphia. PALEST. See Rabbath Amrnon, 
 
 Philenorum arse 621 
 
 Philippi, prius Crenides 201 
 Philippopolis vel Trimontium. Philippopoli 
 
 or Philiba 243 
 
 Philomeliurn. Ilgoun 318 
 Phibjepbiana. EU. VI. near Piazza. 
 
 Philcteras portus. Cofc'ir 598 
 
 Pbintia. KU. VI. Alicata. 
 Pbfin. AS. II. Feifoun. 
 
 Philfgraeus campus 171 
 
 Phi iiis. ACHAIA. Staplilica 221 
 
 Pblnls. ARGOL. Drepano. 
 
 Plujccva. Fochia 307 
 
 Pbmice. EU. VII. Sopoto. 
 Pbxnicc&s itif. KU. VI. Felicudi. 
 
 Pha-p.icon. Tor 441 
 
 Phccnicuni oppid. Calaat-el-Moilah 442 
 ''.xrv'tcus WHS. KU. VI. Fondo di Mofche. 
 r.-zfx f-c; :>s. EU. V1J. Sfacchii. 
 
 Pbeemx*
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 79! 
 
 Pbeenix. AS. MIN. Port Cavalier. 
 
 Pholegandrus inf. Policandro 333 
 
 Phreata. AS. MIN. Kara-bignar. 
 
 Phrixus. See Ideefla. 
 
 Phruium prom. AS. III. Capo Bianco. 
 
 Phryges ^ 313 
 
 Phrygius . See Hylus. 
 
 Phthiotis 205 
 
 Phycus prom. Ras-al-Sern 602 
 
 Phyfcus. Phyfco 336 
 
 Phyfcus fl. See Torna. 
 
 Pibefet. See Bubaftus. 
 
 Picentia & Picentini. Bicenza I7 1 
 
 Pifti 95 
 
 Piclones vel Piclavi 70 
 
 Pieria 189 
 
 Pierius mons 377 
 
 Pimolifena 301 
 
 Piguentum. EU. VI. Pifin. 
 
 Pinara 339 
 
 Pinarus fl. Deli-fou 351 
 
 Pincum & Pincus fl. EU. VIII. Gradifca 
 and the Pek river. 
 
 Pindus mons 204 
 
 Pinna Veftinorum. Civita di Penna 173 
 Pintia. Valladolid ? 21 
 
 Pirum (ad). EU. V, Pir-baumer Wald. 
 Pirns tortus. EU. V. Perfchling. 
 
 Pifa 226 
 
 Pifse. Pifa 1 60 
 
 Pifava. GALL. Peliffane. 
 Pifanrum. Pefaro 
 
 Pifaurusfl. EU. VI. Foglia. 
 Pifcen*e. GALL. Pefenas. 
 Plfeda. AS. VIII. Oramtchi. 
 Pifeda. Fiflato 622 
 
 3 E 4 Piforac.3
 
 79* 
 
 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Piforacafl. Pifuerga 21 
 
 Piiioria. Pi^oia 160 
 
 Pithom. Sec Heroopolis. 
 Pitimim. EU. VI. Torre di Pitino. 
 
 Pityeia. AS. MIN. Afties. 
 
 Pityndrn. AS. IX. Sher-Bider, 
 
 Pit\onnefus. EU. VII. Angiftri, 
 
 Piiysfl. AS. II. Copou. 
 
 Picyus. Pitchinda 365 
 
 Pityufae inf. Majorca & Minorca 28 
 
 Pity ufa inf. EU. VH. Ifle oifthe port of Toulon. 
 
 Pityuja inf. AS. MIN. Prinkipos. 
 
 Placentia. Placcnz:i 153 
 
 Planafia inf. EU. VI. Pianofa. 
 
 Platxs 214. Cocla. 
 
 Plat anus. AS. III. Blatanous. 
 
 Plavis fl. Piava 156 
 
 Plinthine & Plinthinetes fmus 575 
 
 Plumbaria inf. EU. VI. Sant Antioco. 
 Pluvialia vel Ombrios inf. Ferro 656 
 
 Pocrinium. GALL. Perrigni. 
 Podandus. Podando 329 
 
 Pola. Pola 159 
 
 Polaticum from. EU. VI. PontaPromontorio. 
 Polemonium. Vatila 303 
 
 Pollcntia. GALL. cis. Polcnza 151 
 
 Pollcntia. HISP. near Alcudia. 27 
 
 Pollupice. EU. VI. Bozzolo, near Finale. 
 
 Polyrrhcnia 230 
 
 Poly-timetus 57 
 
 Pombcditha. Juba 430 
 
 rompci:. Torre dell' Annunciata. 
 
 Pompeiopolis - 299 
 
 I'ompciopolis. See Soli. 
 
 Pompclo. Pompelona 18 
 
 Pcmpcniana. GALL. Giens. 
 
 i Pomptinze
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 793 
 
 Pomptinas paludes. Pontine Fens 169 
 Pons CEni. Muldorff 130 
 
 Pons Trajani 250 
 
 Pons Xerxis 287 
 
 Pons jErarius. GALL. Bellegarde, near Tarafcon. 
 Pons Argentus. GALL, on the Argents. 
 Pons Augujii. EU. VIII. Paffage of the Biftra 
 
 near the Iron Gate. 
 Pons Aureoli. i T A L . Pontirulo . 
 Pom Druft. EU. V. Bolzano. 
 Pom Dubis. GALL. Pontoux. 
 Pons IJes. EU. V. Kerelfpach on the Ips. 
 Pons Liguenti*. EU. VI. Motta on the Le- 
 
 venza. 
 
 Pons MoJ<e. GALL. Maeftricht. 
 Pons Saravt. GALL. S arbour g. 
 Pons Scaldis. GALL, on the Scheldt. 
 Pontamus . A s . M i N . Tu zla . 
 Pontes. HISP. Ponte-vedra. 
 Ponies. GALL. Ponches. 
 Ponte Secies. EU. VI. La Secchia. 
 Pontes Longi. EU. IV. on the Morafs of 
 
 Boutang. 
 
 Pontes Te/enii. EU. V. Dieflen. 
 Pontia inf. Ponza 168 
 
 Pontus fl. 201 
 
 Populonium 161 
 
 Porara vel Poretus fl. Prut 260 
 
 Porciferafl. EU VI. Pocevra. 
 
 Par etas fl. EU . I X . Mi us. 
 
 Porphyrion. Rurneile 389 
 
 Porfuli. EU. VIII. Pergamar. 
 
 Portbmus. EU. VII. Porto Bufalo. 
 
 Porticevfes. EU. VI. Porto Cavallo. 
 
 Portus. EU. VI. Empoli. 
 
 Portus Abucini. GALL. Port fur Saone. 
 
 Portus
 
 794 
 
 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Port us Adurni. CALL. Ardun Riv. and Port- 
 
 Stade. 
 
 Tor tits sEpaiiaci. GALL, near Blankenberg. 
 Portus Augufti. Porto 162 
 
 Portus (id Cetaria. EU. VI. Lac d'Orbitelle. 
 Tor ins Delphi. EU. VI. Porto Fino. 
 Portus Divini. Oran and Marz-al-Kibir 643 
 Portus Gadit anus. HISP. Puerto real. 
 Portus Garn<f. HISP. Torre di Varano. 
 Portus Hanibalis. HISP. Portimao. 
 Portus Herculisy Bruttiorum. EU. VI. Formicole. 
 Pcrtus HtrcuUs. SARDIN. Malfata. 
 Part us Longns. EU. VI. Porto Longone. 
 Portus Magnus. BRIT. Portchefter, near Portf- 
 
 month. 
 
 Portus Magnus. Arzeu 643 
 
 Portus Magonis. Port Mahone 28 
 
 Portus Mnuritii. EU. VI. Porto Maurido. 
 Pert us Orcftis. EU. VI. Porto Ravagofo. 
 Portus Femris. CJALL. Port-vendres. 
 Portus Venerjs. LIG. Porto Vcnere 15?. 
 Portus yiSfori.c. IIISP. Sant-Ander. 
 Pofidlum prom. EU. VI. Capo dell' Ifola. 
 Pcfidliim. PROPONT. Bouz-borun. 
 Pofidium iViilcti. AS. MIN. Cap de 1'Arbre, 
 Pofidium. AS. III. Poflidi. 
 Potentia. Potcnxa 1/6 
 
 Pdentia. EU. VI. Porto di Recanati. 
 Potidxa vcl Caiiiindria. Gates of CaiTander 199 
 Praalpa - 460 
 
 Proip.ede. Pak-flrina 160 
 
 Pi\cfidiu;;j. EU. VI. Torraccia. 
 Pr.fftdium Pompeii. IOU. VIII. Alexintza. 
 Prsfdium. TRII-OL. Cala Ferrata. 
 l y rtfjidium. AFUICA. Tower ot the Romans. 
 Pretoria AirjuPa. Roman. 260 
 
 O 
 
 Pratorium
 
 Q F PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 795 
 
 Pr^torium Jgrippin*. GALL. Roomburg, 
 Prtetorium. AQJJITAN. Mont de Jouer. 
 Prtftorium. BRIT. Patrington. 
 Pratorium Latovicorum.. EU. V. Thurn, 
 Prtetorium. SAVIA. Kraljova velika. 
 Pr<etorium. DALMAT. Trau vecchio. 
 Pr<etorium. DACIA. Rufka, 
 Prsetorium ad Alutina. DACIA. Ifola. - 
 Prstutii 164 
 
 Prafos. EU. VII. Praffus. 
 
 Prafiene 540 
 
 Prafii 543 
 
 Prafodis mare 618 
 
 Prafum prom, Capo Del Gado, or Cape 
 
 Delie 617 
 
 Premis magna & parva. Ibrim 605 
 
 Priapus. Caraboa 287 
 
 Prierie 309 
 
 frills lacus, EU. VI. Lago di Caftiglione. 
 
 Priori fl. AS. VI. Prim. 
 
 Privernum. EU. VI. Piperno vecchio. 
 
 Procloyta inf. EU. VI. Procita. 
 
 Proccnnefus inf. Marmora 288 
 
 Prolaguenum. EU. VI. Pioraco. 
 
 Promontorium Album. AS. 111. Cap Blanc. 
 
 Proenafl. GALL. Prum. 
 
 Proneff&s. AS. MIN. Karamufal. 
 
 Prophthafia. Zarang 497 
 
 Propontis. Sea of Marmora 239 
 
 Profopitis inf. 579 
 
 Prote inf. (St<ech.) GALL. Porgueroles. 
 
 Prote inf. (ad Meflen.) EU. VII. Prodano. 
 
 Prote inf. (ad Ithac.) EU. VII. locaco. 
 
 Prufa ad Olympum. Burfa 293 
 
 Prufa ad Hypium, vel Prufias. Ufkubi 296 
 
 PJacum from. EU, VII. Cap Bufa. 
 
 PJametbus.
 
 796 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Pfsrnetbus. EU. VII. Pfamathia, or Porto 
 Quaglie. 
 
 PJatis. AS. VIII. Billuga. 
 
 Plibela. Ifmil 319 
 
 Pfyllii 603 
 
 Pfyra inf. AS. MIN. Ipfera. 
 
 Ptolemais. FALSEST. See Aco. 
 
 Ptolemais Hermii. Menftiie. 
 
 Ptdcma'is. AF. I. Illahun. 
 
 Ptolemais. CYREN. Tolometa 602 
 
 Ptolemais Epi-theras. Ras-Ahehaz 612 
 
 Public anos (ad). GALL. Hopital de Conflans. 
 
 Puiinum. EU. VI. Duino. 
 
 Pulcbrum from. AF. III. Ras Afran. 
 
 Punicum. EU. VI. Santa-Marinella. 
 
 Pura. Purg, or Foreg 484 
 
 Purpuraize inf. Lan9arota & Fortuventura 656 
 
 Put eel. Hisp. A fountain where barbels are 
 
 caught. 
 
 Puteoli. Pouzzola 170 
 
 Pyana vcl Citron. Kitro 198 
 
 Pylus Eliacus 226 
 
 Pylus Meffeniacus. Navarin 225 
 
 Pylus Triphyliacus 226 
 
 Pyrames fl. Geihoun 349 
 
 Pyren<eum from. HISP. Cap de Creus. 
 
 Pygros. EU. VI. Torre di Santa-Severa. 
 
 Pyrina. EU. VI. Vicari. 
 
 Pyrrha. AS. MIN. Palatha. 
 
 Pyx us from. EU.VI. Capo Lanfrefco. 
 
 2l6 
 
 EU. VI. Verruc. 
 
 Quadratum
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 79? 
 
 Quadratum. EU. V. Kereftinetz. 
 H>uatmfl. EU. VI. Quieto. 
 9Juariates. GALL. Queiras. 
 <%uar ten/is locus. GALL. Quarte. 
 >uintiana. EU. V. Quintzen. 
 
 R. 
 
 JxAEBATH-Ammon, vel 1 
 
 Philadelphia. Ammam j 
 
 Rabbath Moab, vel Areopolis. el-Raba or 
 
 Maab ibid. 
 
 Rages, vel Ragse, vel Arfacia. Rei 460 
 Ragondo. EU. V. Dran-flufs. 
 Rama. GALL. Rama. 
 
 Rambacia. Ermagil ? 494 
 
 Ramoth-Galaad 418 
 
 Raphaneze. Rafineh 338 
 
 Raphia. Refah 405 
 
 Rapida Caftra. AF. III. Coleah. 
 Rapta metropolis. Pate 615 
 
 Raptus fl 616 
 
 Rarapia. HISP. Ferrera. 
 Rat<e. BRIT. Leicefter. 
 
 Ratiaria. Artar 251 
 
 Ratiatum. Retz > 70 
 
 Rauda. Roa. 20 
 
 Raudii campi. Rb.6 150 
 
 Ravenna. Ravenna 154 
 
 Raunathl. AS. IV. Rouine. 
 Rauraci 77 
 
 Rauranum. GALL. Rom. 
 
 Reate. Rieti 165 
 
 Redones. Rennes 64 
 
 lefuvium
 
 798 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 R'fugium dpollims. EU. VI. Porto Longo- 
 
 bardo. 
 
 Refugium GeU. EU. VI. Terra nova. 
 Regia. Armagh ? 
 
 Regia alter a. HI BERN. Limerick. 
 Regia. SYRIA. Sejour. 
 
 Regia?. Tlemfen 646 
 
 Regina. Regenfburg, or Ratifbon 130 
 Regina. B;ET. Reyua, near Llerena. 
 Reginea. GALL. Erquies. 
 
 Regiones Italic ! 181 
 
 Regium Lepidi. Regio 154 
 
 Regium. EU. VIII. Ponte Piccolo. 
 Regni 
 
 Regiiiun. BRIT. Ringwood. 
 Regulbium. BRIT. Reculver. 
 Reii, vel Albiocci. Reiz. 53 
 
 Rcmi 73 
 
 Rerigonium. BRIT. Stranraver. 
 Refaina. Ras-Ain 4 2 9 
 
 Refapha. Refapiia 3^4- 
 
 Rcveffio, poftea V 7 ellavi. St. Paulin. 67 
 Rha fl. Volga 5 J 4 
 
 Rhalana. AS. IX. Aihen. 
 Rhabdium. Tur-Rabdin 435 
 
 Rhacotis S?^ 
 
 Rluedeftus. Rodofto 239 
 
 Rbjteum. AS. MIN. \'eftiges. 
 Rhseti 127 
 
 Rbamnus. EU. VII. Tauro-caflro. 
 Rhandamarcotta. AS. IX. Porielouc. 
 Rbatacenfti. EU. VIII. Radauz. 
 Rhebas fl. AS. MIN. Riva. 
 Rhegium. Rc;j[io *7^ 
 Rhenca inf. Sdili 233 
 
 Rhenus fl. Rhine 41.80 
 
 Rhenus
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 79$ 
 
 Reno 
 
 Rhenus fl. GALL, cis, 
 Rheon fl. Rione 
 Rhefcipha Elerfi 
 Rhetio mans. EU. IV. Rothaur. 
 Rhinocorura. el Artifti 
 Rhitymnas. Retimo 
 Rhium from. EU. VI, 
 Rhizeum. Rizeh 
 Rhizinium. Rifano 
 Rhoas fl. See Rheon. 
 Rhodanus fl. Rhone 
 Rhode. HISP. Rofes. 
 Rhodius fl, AS. MIN. 
 
 Rhodope mons 
 
 Rhodus inf. 
 
 Rhodus 
 
 Rhombites magnus. AS. VIII. 
 Rhofus. Rhofus 
 
 Rhotanus fl. EU. VI. Tavignano. 
 Rhuconium. Regen 
 Rhymnicus fl. lem 
 
 Rhyndacus fl. 
 
 Ricciacum . GALL. 
 Ricina. EU. VI. 
 Riduna inf. GALL. 
 GALL. 
 
 EELG. 
 
 14* 
 ibid. 
 
 430 
 
 582 
 
 Sanguinara. 
 
 42 
 
 River of the Dardanelles. 
 
 leifle. 
 
 337 
 ibid. 
 
 2 59 
 
 292, 
 
 Remick. 
 Ruins of Ricina. 
 
 Alderney 63 
 
 Rigodulum. GALL. Reol,. 
 Rigomagus. EELG. Rimagen. 
 Rigomagus. GALL. cis. Rinco. 
 Riobe. GALL. Orbi. 
 
 Riphsei montes vel Ripasi 267 
 
 Ritumagus. GALL. Radepont. 
 Roboretum. HISP. Rebordaes. 
 Robrica. HISP. Fonts de Longue. 
 Robur. GALL. Burg, in the city of Baile. 
 Radium. GALL. Roie-eglife. 
 Rodumna. Rouane 58 
 
 Rogonis.
 
 80O INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Rogonis. AS. VI. Bender Regh. 
 
 Roma Roma 166 
 
 Rcmanorum ager. AS. 111. Rumeil. 
 
 Romantinus fi. GALL. Limene. 
 
 Remula. EU. V. Land-ftrafs. 
 
 Romula. EU. VI. Bifaccio. 
 
 Rofcianum. Rofano 177 
 
 Rofcia navale. EU. VI. Torre di Rofiano. 
 
 Rofologiacum. AS. MIN. DjaQienkir. 
 
 Rotoma;us. Rouen 62 
 
 O 
 
 Roxolani 269 
 
 Rubeas promontorium. North Cape 125 
 
 Ruben; Tribus 398 
 Rubi. EU. VI. Ruvo. 
 
 Rubico fl. 147. 163 
 
 Rubofl. Rufs? 265 
 Rubrejus lacus. GALL. Etang de Sigean. 
 
 Rul'ricatus fl. HISP. Obrega 17 
 
 Run icatus fl. AFRIC. Wad-el-Berber 633 
 
 Rudife 175 
 
 Rufiana. GALL. Rufach. 
 
 Rufra. EU. VI. La Coda Rufaria a Prefen- 
 
 zano. 
 
 Rufrium. EU. VI. Ruvo. 
 
 Rugii. Rugenwald 119 
 Rus, (fignifying a promontory in die Punic 
 
 language) 641 
 
 Ruladir (oppid. & prom.) Tres-forcas 647 
 
 Rufcino. near Perpignan 48 
 
 RufclliE. Rofclla 162 
 R*fimia. AF. III. Ras-cl-Amufli. 
 
 Ruficade. Sgigada 638 
 
 Ri ili pi lie. Cape Matifou 641 
 Rujlldana. HISP. L.a Corchuela. 
 
 Rnlu -cunn. Hur 642 
 
 Ruiups. Azafi 655 
 
 Ruteni,
 
 OK PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. Soi 
 
 Ruteni, & Ruteni provinciates 68 
 
 Rutuba. EU. VI. Roja. 
 
 Rutuli 168 
 
 Rutupia? vel Ritupice. Sandwich 87 
 
 Rutunium . BRIT. Rowton . 
 
 Ryfladium. Almadia - 658 
 
 ^ inf. Nicobar 
 Sabs. Affab 613 
 
 Sabasi 446 
 
 Sabanis. AS. MIN. Seabancori. 
 Sabara-Bragu 555 
 
 Sabaracus fmus 556. Gulf of Martaban. 
 Sabaria. Sarvar 135 
 
 Sabat. Zebid 445 
 
 Sabate. EU. VI. Vefliges near Bracciano. 
 Sabatha. Sanaa 447 
 
 Sabatra 319 
 
 Sabatusfl. EU. IV. Sabato. 
 Sabe. Tafava 624 
 
 Sabi. AF. III. el Mefilah. 
 Sabini 165 
 
 Sabio. Seben 129 
 
 Sabiri 369 
 
 Sabium. EU. V\. Sabio, 
 Sablones. GALL. int-Sand. 
 
 Sabo vel Affabo mons 452 
 
 Sabrata. Sabart 622 
 
 Sabrina fl. & eeftuarium. Severn 84 
 
 Sabus. AS. MIN Sepouh. 
 
 Sace ^20 
 
 Sacalites fmus. Gulf of Curia Muria 450 
 
 3 F Sacaflania
 
 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Sacaftania 498 
 Sacer portus. AS. VIII. Ghelendgik-limen. 
 
 Sacrum prom. HISPAN. Cape St. Vincent 39 
 
 Sacrum prom. HI BERN. Carnfore Point 100 
 
 Sacrum prom. CORSIC. Capo Corfo 188 
 
 Sacrum prom. LYC. Cape Kelidoni 339 
 
 Sacla. Sedoa ? 555 
 S.epinum. EU. VI. Supino. 
 
 Sa^tabis. Xativa 26 
 Sagala. See Sangala. 
 
 SagalalTus. Sadjaklu 316 
 
 Sagrus fl. Sangro 173 
 
 Saguntus. Murviedro 24 
 
 Saii. in Sees - 63 
 
 Sais. Sa 579 
 
 Sala fl. Sala 105 
 
 Sala. Sala 649 
 Salabna. AS. MIN. Abriz. 
 
 Salacia. Alcacerdo-Sal 39 
 
 Salambina. Salobrena 33 
 
 Salaminias. Salemiah 384 
 
 Salamis inf. Colouri 216 
 Salamis nova. EU. VII. Coluri. 
 
 Salamis. CYPRI. Conflanza 392, 
 
 Salapia. Salpe 174 
 Salaria. HISP. Chinchilla. 
 
 Salaffi 149 
 
 Salatlii fl. Rio do Ouro 656 
 Salathi opfid. AF. IV. Tegaza, where are 
 
 mines of ialr. 
 
 SaldiL-. Tcdlcs 641 
 ZM'tfii. EU. VIII. in the diftrid of Tergo- 
 
 zyl. 
 
 Sahln-o. EU. VI. Buriano. 
 
 S.dcntini 175 
 
 S.ilcrnum. Salerno 171 
 
 Saletio,
 
 PEOPLE, PLACES, &C* 8<>3 
 
 Saletio. Seltz 78 
 
 Salice. See Taprobana. 
 
 Salic en<e. EU. V. Sale-var. 
 
 Salm*. EU. V. Sail. 
 
 Salin<e. GALL. Seillans. 
 
 Salinse Nubonenfes* el-Shot 
 
 Salioclita. GALL. Saclas. 
 
 Saliflb. GALL. Sultzbach. 
 
 Salle. EU. V. Salom-var. 
 
 Salma mons. Salami 443 
 
 Salmantica. Salamanca 36 
 
 Salmonefl. GALL. Salme 
 
 Salmydeffus. Midjeh 245 
 
 Salo fl. Xalon 23 
 
 Salodurum. Soleure - 77 
 
 Salomacum. GALL. Sales. 
 
 Salona. Salona. .. 140 
 
 SalJuJ<. GALL. Sal fes . 
 
 Saljum flumen. AS. VJ. Div-rud. 
 
 Saltici. HISP. Mina de Sal. 
 
 Sahia. EU. VI. Urbi-Saglia. 
 
 Sahia. EU. V. Hliuno. 
 
 Salyes vel Salluvii 51. 53. 54 
 
 Samara fl. GALL. La Somme. 
 
 Samaria, poftea Sebafte. Sebafte 408 
 
 Samarobriva, poftea Ambiani. Amiens 74 
 
 Sambalaca. Sanbal 542 
 
 Sambracitanus fmus. GALL. Golfe de Grimaude. 
 
 Same 210 
 
 Samicum. EU. VII. Neocaftro. 
 Samnites vel Saunites. 172 
 
 Samochonites lacus. Bahr-el-Houlei 415 
 
 Samonium prom. Salamone 229 
 
 Samos inf. 309 
 
 Samofata. Semifat 381 
 
 Samothrace. Samothraki 239 
 
 3 F 2 Samulocenis.
 
 804 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Samulocenis. Saulgen 130 
 
 Sanytiaces fl. AS. VI. Kurkes. 
 
 Sanflio. EU. X. Sekingen. 
 
 Sanda. HIS P. Santona. 
 
 Sandalium - 343 
 
 Sandrabatis. Scanderbad 543 
 
 Sangada. Territory of the Sanganes 494 
 
 Sangala vel Euthydemia 539 
 
 Sangarius vel Sagaris fl. Sakaria 83 
 
 Samtium. GALL. Senez. 
 
 Sani vel Tzani 355 
 
 Santones 69 
 
 Santomtm fort us. GALL. Le Send re. 
 
 Saocoras fl. Wadi el-Sabaa 430 
 
 Sapaudia. GALL, whence comes the name of 
 
 Savoy. 
 
 Sapha. AS. II. Safa. 
 
 Sapha r . Dafar 447 
 Sapinia tribus. EU. VI. Sciapiona. 
 Sapisft. EU. VI. Savio. 
 
 Saraceni 444 
 
 Saramane. Siarman 501 
 
 Sarapana. Shorabani 364 
 
 Saravus fl. Sare 72 
 
 Sardes. Sart 310 
 
 Sardica. Triaditza near Sophia 253 
 
 Sardoncs 48 
 
 Sarephta. Sarfand 390 
 
 Sariga. Seraks 496 
 
 S;irij)hi montes. Sahar 502 
 &irnii\ f .e. GALL. Hundfruk. 
 
 Sarniia inf. Guernfcy 63 
 
 Sarmi/egcthufa. \Varhel, or (j'radifca 258 
 Samite JL Ll r . VI. Sarno. 
 
 Siron;is 402 
 Savonic us films. GulfofEngia ^19. 222 
 
 Sarraca.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 805 
 
 Sarraca. EU. V. Sarca. 
 
 Sarrum. GALL. Charmans. 
 
 Sarrum. THRAC. Caflro-Saros 237 
 
 Sarftna. EU. VI. Sarfina. 
 
 Sartall. GALL. Sarrant. 
 
 Sarunetes. (inhabiting) Sargans 128 
 
 Sarus fl. 328. Seihoun 349 
 
 Safiana portus. EU. VI. Porto Sefare. 
 
 Safo inf. EU. VII. Safeno. 
 
 Satala. Arzingan 332 
 
 Saturnia. EU. VI. Saturnia. 
 
 Satyrorum inf. & prom. Point of Camboja and 
 
 ifles of Pulo Condor 566 
 
 Savincates. GALL. Savines. 
 Savo. EU. VI. Savone. 
 Savofl. EU. VI. Saone. 
 
 Savus fl. Save 133 
 
 Savus fl. vel Zabus. Zab 639 
 
 Saxones 119 
 
 Saxonum inf. tres 120 
 
 Scala Tyriorum 412 
 
 Scalabis. St. Irene, or Santaren 35 
 
 Scaldis fl. Scheldt 41 
 
 Scatnander vel Xanthns fl. 286 
 
 Scampis. Ifcampi 195 
 
 Scanda. Scanda 365 
 
 Scandice inf. 121 
 
 Scandile inf. EU. VI I, Scangero. 
 Scapta-hyla. Skipfilar 237 
 
 Scarabantia. EU. V. Edenburg. 
 Scarbla. EU. V. Scharnitz. 
 Scarcapos. EU. VI. Sarabus. 
 Scardona oppid. Scardona 140 
 
 Scardona inf. Ifola Grofla 142 
 
 Scardus mons 135. 196. Monte Argentaro 197 
 
 454 
 
 3 F 3 Seen*
 
 go6 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Seen* Mandrarum. AF. I. Holwan. 
 Scat* Veteranorum. AF. I. La Hank. 
 
 Sceptis 291 
 
 Scete. Afcit 578 
 
 Scbinu/a inf. EU. VII. Skinofa. 
 
 Sciathns inf. Sciathus 207 
 
 Scingomagus. EU. VI. Chamalat de Siguin. 
 
 Scione. EU. VII. New Caflandre. 
 
 Scipionis monumentum. HISP. Sepulcro de Scipion. 
 
 Scirtus fl. Da'ifan 426 
 
 Scithiaca regie 578 
 
 Scodra. Scutari, or Ifcodar 141 
 
 Scodrus motts. EU. V. Monte Sardonico. 
 
 Scombraria, prom. HISP. Cap de Palos, or rather 
 
 Efcombrera, near Carthagena. 
 Scopelus 207. Koutali. 
 
 Scordifci 134. 247 
 
 Scoti & Scotia 96. 99 
 
 Scrito-Finni 124 
 
 Scrupuli. EU. VIII. Poretz. 
 Scultenna fl. Panaro 148 
 
 Scupi. Ufcup 254 
 
 Scydiffes mons. Aggi-dag 305 
 
 Scydrus. EU. VI. Citraro. 
 Scylace. AS. MIN. Siki. 
 
 Scylacium. Squallaci 178 
 
 Scylla. EU. VI. Sciglio. 
 
 ScyllaEum prom. Skilleo 223 
 
 Scymnia regio. Letfkoumi 336 
 
 Scyronides $etr*. EU. VII. Kacifcala. 
 Scyros inf. Syra 233 
 
 Scyihopolis vcl Bethfan. BaVfan 413.421 
 
 Sebafte. CAPPAD. Seb;ille 330 
 
 Schafle. CICIL. 347 
 
 Sebafle. PALEST. See Samaria. 
 Scbaftoprlis. See Diofcurias. COLCH. 
 
 Sebaftopolis.
 
 F PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 807 
 
 Sebaftopolis. Turcal 302 
 
 Sebatum. EU. V. Sabs. 
 
 Sebennytus, & Sebennyticnm Nili oftium. Bere- 
 lofs 580 
 
 Sebridse 607 
 
 Secoani. AS. III. Sihoun. 
 Secor -portus. GALL, the Sands of Olonne. 
 Seduni. (inhabiting) Sitten or Sion 57 
 
 Segalauni 50 
 
 Segeftera. GALL. Bar fur Aube. 
 Segeftani. See Sacaftania. 
 Segefte. LIGUR. Seftri di Levante. 
 Segefte. SICIL. vel Egefte 185 
 
 Segui. GALL. Sinei or Signei 
 Segobodium. GALL. Seveux. 
 Segobriga. Segorbe 24 
 
 Segodunum, poftea Ruteni. Rodez 68 
 
 Segontia. Siguenza - 22 
 
 Segontia. HISP. Epila. 
 Segontium. BRIT. Carnarvan. 
 Segor. See Zoara. 
 Segora. GALL. BreiTuire. 
 Segofa. GALL. Efcouffe. 
 
 Segovia. Segovia 22 
 
 Segufiani 58 
 
 Segufio. Suza 55. 149 
 
 Seguftero. Sifteron 53 
 
 Sel*. AF. I. Salehieh. 
 
 Seleucia Ferrea. Eufhar 343 
 
 Seleucia Trachea. Seletkeh 347 
 
 Seleucia Pieria & Seleucis. Suvedia 377 
 
 Seleucia ad Tigrim. al Modain 473 
 
 Seleuco-Belus. Shagr 378 
 
 Selga 344 
 
 Selgovx 95 
 
 Selinon. Silin 591 
 
 3 F 4 Selinus
 
 8o8 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Sclinus vel Trajanopolis. Selenti 346 
 
 Sclinusfl. ibid. 
 Se'in'.s port us. AF. I. Salona. 
 
 Selymbria. Selivria 240 
 
 Selynus 185 
 
 Semen. Semen 613 
 
 Semina. Seminan 462 
 Semlramdis mcns. AS. V. Monte Elburz. 
 
 Semiramidis murus 431 
 
 Sem nones 117 
 Semnum. FAT. VI. Latronico. 
 
 Sena inf. Sain 65 
 
 Sena Gallica. Senigaglia 163 
 
 Sena Julia. Sienna 161 
 Senajl. EU. Vi. Cciano. 
 Senan. AS. III. Aiiioun. 
 
 Senia. Scgna 139 
 
 Senones 60 
 
 Scnones. CALL. cis. 153 
 Senthww. EU. VI. Saffo- Ferrato, on the Sentino. 
 
 Semis fl. Shannon 100 
 
 Senus fl. Camboja 565 
 Scphela 
 Sepias prom 207. Cap de Saint-George. 
 Sepomana. EU. VI. Um.igo. 
 Sepphoris vel Diociefarea. Sepphori, or Sc- 
 
 touri 413 
 Xfptem Ars. GALL. Arronches. 
 
 Scptem Fratres. Gebei Mouia 648 
 
 Scptcm Maria. Mouths of die P6 155 
 
 Septimanca. Simancas 21 
 
 Scptimunicia 65;, 
 
 Septum vel Septa 648 
 
 Sccjiiana il. 42 
 
 S-.-quani 76 
 Sera metropolis. Kan-teheou, or Campetiou 516 
 ^r.r. EU. VII. Seres. 
 
 Serapium*
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 809 
 
 Seraplum. AF. I. Dar-cl-Soldan. 
 
 Serapis inf. Maceira 450 
 
 Serbetes fl. Ser, or Ifler 641 
 
 Seres 523 
 
 Sergiopolis. See Refapha. 
 
 Seriane. Efrieh 384 
 
 Serica materies 529 
 
 Sericus mons. Se"e Ottorocorras. 
 
 Serinda & Sertndi. Serpend 539 
 
 Seriphus inf. Serpho. 233 
 
 SermanicomagHS. GALL. Chermez. 
 
 Sermufa. AS. MIN. Sounifa. 
 
 Ser ota. EU. V. Ziget. 
 
 Ser pa. HISP. Serpa. 
 
 Servlodunum. EU. V. Straubing. 
 
 Servitium. EU. V. Gradifca. 
 
 Serus fl. Menan 558 
 
 Sefamus. Amafreh 298 
 
 Seffites fl. Setia 147 
 
 Scjlinum. EU. VI. Seftino. 
 
 Seftus. Zemenic 238 
 
 Seteia <efiiiarium. BRIT. Dee River. 
 
 Sethrum vel Heracleopolis parva. Sethron 580 
 
 Setia. EU. VI. Sezza. 
 
 Setius mom. GALL. Cette. 
 
 Setuci. GALL. Cayeux. 
 
 Sevinus lacus. Ifco 147 
 
 Seumara. Akalzike. 368 
 
 Sevo mons. Fiell 124 
 
 Sextantio. GALL. Souftantion, near Mont- 
 
 pellier. 
 
 Slata inf. GALL. Houat. 
 
 Siazuros. Sherzour 467 
 
 Sibufzates. GALL. Sobufle. 
 Sibyllaies. GALL. Soule. 
 
 Sicambri 112 
 
 Sicani
 
 BlO INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Sicani 181 
 
 Sicca Vcnera. Urbs or Kef 634 
 
 Sichem, poftea Neapolis. Nabolos 171 
 
 Sicinus inf. Sikino 233 
 
 Sicoris fi. Segro - 17 
 
 Sicum. EU. V. Caftel-vecchio. 
 
 Sicyon. Bafylico 221 
 
 Sicyonia 220 
 
 Sidena & Sidenus fl. 303 
 
 Sidcris fl. Efter 500 
 
 Sidolocum. GALL. Saulieu. 
 
 Sidon. SeYde 389 
 
 Sidrona. EU. V. Belograd. 
 
 Siga. Ned-Roma 644 
 
 Sigeum from. & oppid. AS. MIN. Cap Ijiei- 
 
 hifari. 
 
 Sigija. HISP. Ziezar. 
 Sigmanusfl. Leyre, which difcharges itfelf 
 
 into the balm of Arcachon. 
 Sigma. EU. VI. Segni. 
 Sigodunum. EU. IV. Sigcn. 
 Sigrium prom. Sigri 290 
 
 Sigua. Baiazid 357 
 
 Siguen. AF. II. DeTdn. 
 Signs fl. EU. IV. Sieg. 
 
 Signs. Siguenic 638 
 
 Silandos. AS. MIN. Sclcnti. 
 Silarus fl. GALL. cis. Selero. 
 Silarns fl. Silaro 175 
 
 Sillci. AS. V. Silek. 
 Silts fl. J-;U. VI. Silc. 
 Sil:>. Sec Jaxartcs. 
 Silla n. See IX-lo?. 
 
 Sillilis. C.cbel Siifili 
 
 Silvancctes 
 
 Sili'inM. API' i,. II Gojgolionc, 
 w. EU. VI. Cadi Sclva.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 8 1 1 
 
 Silures 85. 91 
 
 Simasthus fl. Giaretta - 183 
 
 Simeon ; Tribus * 396 
 
 Simois fl. 286 
 
 Simylla. AS. IX. Semnat or Saumnat. 
 
 Simyra. Sumira 388 
 
 Sinas 561 
 
 Sinai mons. Gebel-Tour 441 
 
 Sinarum regio & metropolis. Sin-hoa 563 
 
 Sinda. AS. IX. Sini. 
 
 Sind inf. Nicobar 
 
 Sindica & Sindicus portus. Sundgiik 
 
 Sindicorum regia. AS. VIII. Soundgik. 
 
 Sindo-canda. AS. IX. Cotta, near Colombo. 
 
 Sindo-mana 
 
 Sindus vel Sinthns. See Indus. 
 
 Sinear vel Sennaar < 433 
 
 Singa. AS. III. Sinsja. 
 
 Singamis fi. AS. II. Heti-fcari. 
 
 Singara. Sinjar 433 
 
 Singidunum. Belgrade 248 
 
 Singilis fl. Xenil 33 
 
 Singilis opp. Puente de Don Gonzalo ibid. 
 
 Singiticus finus. Gulf of Monte Santo. 
 
 Singus. EU. VII. Porto Figuero. 
 
 Sinibra. Snarvier 331 
 
 Sinnus fl. EU. VI. Senio. 
 
 Sinope. Sinub 299 
 
 Sintica 201 
 
 SinueJJa. EU. VI. Torre di Monte-Dragone. 
 
 Sinus ad Gradus. GALL, at the Graus de 
 
 Rhone. 
 
 Sinus Immundns. Giun-al-Malik 611 
 
 Siphnus inf. Siphanto 230 
 
 Siphris. AS. III. Der Saferan. 
 Sipia. GALL. Vi-Seche. 
 
 Sipiberis*
 
 SlZ INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Sipiberis. AS. IX. Pipri. 
 
 Sippara. BABYL. 471 
 
 Sippara. INDIA. Scfareh or Siferdam 548 
 
 Sipuntum vel Sipus. Near Manfiedonia 174 
 
 Sipylus mons . 311 
 
 Sirbonis palus. Sebaket Bardoil 582 
 
 Siremife inf. EU. VI. Galina & Galli. 
 
 Sirio. CALL. Pont de Ciron. 
 
 Siris fl. 117. Semno. 
 
 Siris vel Semnum. EU. VI. Torre di Senna. 
 
 Sirmio. EU. VI. Sermione. 
 
 Sirmium . 136 
 
 Sifapo. Almadcn 21 
 
 * ^ 
 
 Silcia. Siffeg 137 
 
 Sitace & Sitacenc. Karkuf 472 
 
 Sitacosfl. AS. VI. Sita-reghian. 
 
 Sitifi. Setef 644 
 
 Sitillia. GALL. Tie). 
 
 Sitomagus. BRIT. Thetford. 
 
 Sitones 122 
 
 Smaragdus mons. Maaden Uzzumurud 598 
 
 Smyrna. Ifmir 307 
 
 Smyrneus linus. Bayoflfmir 308 
 
 Foana. ITAL. Soana. 
 
 Soana. SYR. Sidonaia. 
 
 Soatra. See Sabatra. 
 
 Socanda fl. Abi-Scoun, or Socoun 500 
 
 Sochor. Seger, or Sehger 448 
 
 Sochos. -See Sycobali lilies. 
 
 Sogdorum regia. Bukor 540 
 
 Solatia. AS. VIII. Olan. 
 
 S )!i vel Pompciopolis 348 
 
 S'Mmariaca . GALL. S a u 1 o fl c . 
 Sol . Svlia 393 
 
 Soloe prom. Cape Cantin 654 
 
 S irintum. EU. VI. Sjlanto. 
 
 Solua.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 813 
 
 Solua. Zol-feldt 132 
 
 Solua. PANN. Scringone. 
 
 Solymi. 
 
 Sontius fl. Lifonzo 156 
 
 Sonus fl. Sonn-fou, Soane, or Ando-nadi 544 
 
 Sophon. Sabandgeh 295 
 
 Sopiana. EU. V. Szopia. 
 
 Sora. ITAL. Sora. 
 
 Sora. AS. MIN. Serret. 
 
 SoraRe mom. EU. VI. M. Saint-Orefte. 
 
 Sordicen Stagnum. GALL. Etang de Leucatc. 
 
 Sorviodunum . BRIT. Old Sarum. 
 
 Sotiates & Sociatum opp. Sos 71 
 
 Sozufa. See Apoilonia Cyren. 
 
 Spaneta. EU. V. Szpanitz. 
 
 Sparta vel Laceda;mon. Paleo-Chori 222 
 
 c> s 
 
 bpartarms campus 26 
 
 Spauta lacus. Capotan 457 
 
 Spelunca* EU. VI. Sperlonga. 
 Speos Artemidos. Beni-haflan 591 
 
 Sperchius fl. 208 
 
 Sphafteria. Zonchio, or Avaranio Vecchio 226 
 
 Sphxria vel Hiera inf. EU. VII. Poro. 
 
 Spina & Spineticum, Padi oftium 155 
 
 Spin<e. BRIT. Speen. 
 
 Spoletum. Spoleto 164 
 
 Sporades inf. 334 
 
 Stabaiio. GALL. Le Monftiet. 
 
 Stabi*. EU. VI. Caftel-a-mare di Stabia. 
 
 Stabulum (ad), GALL. Boulou. 
 
 Scachir fl. Gambia 658 
 
 Stagna volcarum. GALL. Etangs de Sau, Fron- 
 
 tignan, Maguelon, &c. 
 
 Stagyra. Scauros 200 
 
 Staliocanus portus. GALL. Port Liocan. 
 Stanacum. EU. V. Aln Schwent. 
 
 Statielli
 
 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Sutielli 
 
 Static (of Merchants going to Serica). Souc 521 
 
 Statoma. EU. VI. Caftro. 
 
 Statuas (ad). EU. V. Pacs. 
 
 Sten*. EU. VIII. Arxa-via. 
 
 Stenyclarus. Nifi 225 
 
 Stephane. Iftefan 292 
 
 Stiriate. EU. V. Steir-ling. 
 
 Stiris. EU. VII. Agio-Luca Stiriotes. 
 
 Stobi 197 
 
 Stoechades inf. lies d'leres 53 
 
 Stxcbades minor es. GALL. Statoneau and 
 
 Pomeque. 
 Stoma-limne. GALL. Entrance to the Etang 
 
 de Martiques. 
 StonL EU. V. Steneco. 
 Stradela. See Jezrael. 
 Strapellum. EU. VI. Rapolla. 
 Stratonicea. Efki-Sher 335 
 
 Stratus 209 
 
 Straviana. EU. V. Oraovitza. 
 Strido. EU. V. Strigo. 
 Strongyle inf. EU. VI. Strongoli. 
 Scrophades inf. Strivali 227 
 
 Strutbuntum prom. EU. VII. Cap Porraqua. 
 Stryma. EU. VIII. Stryma. 
 Strymon fl. & Strymonicus linus. Gulf of Con- 
 
 teila 197.201 
 
 Smrafl. EU. VI. Stura. 
 Sturni. EU. VI. Oftuni. 
 
 Stymphe mons - 204 
 
 Styra. EU.VII. Afturi. 
 
 Suani. in Suaneti 367 
 
 Siiaja. EU. VI. Caftel-leone. 
 Suaflcnc & Suaftus fl. Suvat 534 
 
 Sublaqueum. EU. VI. Subiaco. 
 
 6 Submontoriunh
 
 F PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 815 
 
 Submontorium . EU. V. Schroben-haufen. 
 
 Subritum. EU. VII. Slurito. 
 
 Sub-Sabione. EU. V. Claufan. 
 
 Subur fl. Subu 649 
 
 Suburbanum Gregory. AS. II. Surb-Grigor 
 
 Succorum Anguftias. Zuccora 253 
 
 Succubar. under Mount Zuckar. 
 
 Suche. See Theon-Soter portus. 
 
 Suchiim vel Troglodita?. Suakem 6iz, 
 
 Sucro. HISP. Cullera. 
 
 Sucro fl. Xucar 14 
 
 Suemusfl. EU. VIII. Ufum. 
 
 Suendinum, poftea Cenomani. Mans 64 
 
 Suefla Aurunca. Sezza 171 
 
 Suefia Pornetia 169 
 
 Sueffiones 73 
 
 Sue/ula. EU. VI. Seffola. 
 
 Sueta. AS. III. Tfuet. 
 
 Suetri. GALL, in the environs of Seillans. 
 
 Suevi & Suevia 108.112.115.117 
 
 Sufetula. Sbaitla 635 
 
 Suiones 122 
 
 Sulci 189 
 
 Sulcis. EU. VI. Ogliaftro. 
 
 Sulgas fl. GALL. Sorgue. 
 
 Suits. GALL. Seuel. 
 
 Sutlers. AF. III. Soleao. 
 
 Sulmo. Solmona 
 
 Sulmo Latii. EU. VI. Sermonetta. 
 
 Sumere. Samera 
 
 Summus lacus. EU. V. Samolico. 
 
 Summus Pyreritfus. GALL, the eaftern, Bellegarde. 
 
 Summus Pyren<eus. GALL, the intermediate, Port 
 
 de Bernere. 
 Summus Pyrenaus. GALL, the weftern, Portd'Ibag- 
 
 netc in the Val Carlos. 
 
 Superequum.
 
 8l6 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Superequum. EU. VI. Subrequo. 
 
 Superum mare. Gulf of Venice 145 
 
 Suph. a name given to the Arabic Gulf 598 
 
 Sura. SYRIA. Surieh 384 
 
 Sura. BABYL. Sura 477 
 
 Sura fl. GALL. Sour. 
 
 Sura. AS. II. Sourami. 
 
 Surcatha. AS. HI. Sarcad. 
 
 Surrentum. EU. VI. Sorrento. 
 
 Sufa. Sufter, or Tufter 485 
 
 Sufia. Zeuzan 496 
 
 Sufidava. Suczava 260 
 
 Sutrium. EU. VI. Sutri. 
 
 Suzuma - 440 
 
 Syagros prom. Ras-al-Hhad 450 
 
 Sybaris 176 
 
 Sybaris fl. 177. Cofcile or Sibari. 
 
 Sycaminos. Atlik 41 1 
 
 Syca-bafilifTes 381 
 
 Sydra - 342 
 
 Syene. Aliuan 597 
 
 Sylla. EU. VI. Squilli. 
 
 Symbokrum portus. EU. IX. Port de Koflevc. 
 
 Syme /;/. A s . M i N . S y mi . 
 
 Synnada 317 
 
 Syracufe. Syragufa 184 
 
 Syracufimus -portus. EU. VI. Gulf of Santa 
 
 Manza. 
 
 Syrafella. EU. VIII. Serous-Keui. 
 Syraftcne. Sorer 546 
 
 Syriae pylas 
 
 Jorjan or Corcan 501 
 
 Syitis major. Gulf of Sitra 620 
 
 ; ;.rtis mino:. Gabcs 625 
 
 T. TAB.^.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, Sec. 
 
 T. 
 
 _l Axm. Tabas 336 
 
 fab*. EU. VI. Tavi. 
 
 Tabes. Saua 461 
 
 fabern*. GALL. Elfafs-Zabern, or Saverne. 
 Tabern*. GALL. Rhin Zabern. 
 Tabern*. GALL. Bern-Caftle on the Mofelle. 
 Taberna frigida. EU. VI. Frigido. 
 Tabidium. See Thabudis. 
 Tabiene - 462 
 
 tfabltf. GALL. Alblas. 
 
 Tabor, vel Itabyrius mons 413 
 
 Tabraca. near Tabarca 633 
 
 Taludafl. GALL. The Scheldt, towards its 
 
 mouth. 
 
 Tacape. Gabes 625 
 
 Tacatya. AF. III. Tagodet. 
 Tacola. Junkfelon 556 
 
 $acor*i. AS. IX. Gor. 
 Taccfamafl. AS. IX. River of Aracan. 
 Vacua fl. EU. VI. Tuggia. 
 Tadamora. See Palmyra. 
 Tadin*. EU. VI. Gualdo. 
 Tadutti. AF. III. Tadut. 
 <r*arusjl. EU.VIII. Deara-dere. 
 Tsenarium prom. Matapan 224 
 
 Tania longa. Targa 647 
 
 Tagafte 634. Taj el t 639 
 
 Tagus fl. Taio 13 
 
 T^jamentus fl. Tagliamento 156 
 
 Talabriga. Torocas - 3^ 
 
 falcinum* EU. VI. Talcini. 
 
 q G TalLatis.
 
 8l8 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Tuliatis. Gradifca 251 
 
 Tamagani. HISP. Amarante on the Rio Tamega. 
 Tamala. Al-Demlou 447 
 
 Tamara fl. & Tamarici. HISP. Rio Tambre. 
 Tamarafl. & I'amare. BRIT. Tamer, and Tamer> 
 
 ton. 
 
 Tamefis fl. Thames 84 
 
 Tamiathis. Damiat 580 
 
 "Tammim. GALL. Talmon . 
 tfamomi. AS. MIN. Abu-Girge. 
 Tamufiga. Tamara 655 
 
 Tamyrace prom. EU. IX. Tandra. 
 Tamyras fl. Nahr-Damur 389 
 
 Tanagra2i5. Scamino. 
 
 Tanais fl. Don 266,513 
 
 Tanais oppid. Afgrad, or AfofFe. 
 Tanais. See Jaxartes. 
 
 Tanarus fl. Tanaro 147 
 
 Tanetos inf. Thanet 87 
 
 Vanetum. EU. VI. Taneto. 
 Tanis vel Zoan & Taniticum, Nili oftium. San, 
 
 and Eumme-tarrage 581 
 
 Tanis. HHPTANOM. Tauna. 590 
 
 Taoce. Taug 490 
 
 Tuochi. Tahofkari 355 
 
 Taphros, (between Corfica and Sardinia) 188 
 
 Taphros Sc Taphrse. TAUR. Perekop, or 
 
 Orcapi 275 
 
 Taphrura. Skafes 627 
 
 Topofiris. Aboufir 575 
 
 Taprobana Selen-dive or Ceilon 551 
 
 Tapfns. Demfas 629 
 
 Tapuri. inhabiting the Tabaridan, or Mazan- 
 
 cieran 461 
 
 Tarabemrum vicus. EU. VI. Vico. 
 Z'jrq'cG. GALL. Tarafcon, in Provence. 
 
 Tarba.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 819 
 
 Tarba. Tarbe 71 
 
 Tarbelli ibid. 
 
 Tarentum & Tarenrinus firms. Tarento 175 
 
 Targinusfl. EU. VI. Tacina. 
 
 Tarichsea 419 
 
 farnada. GALL. Saint Maurice. 
 
 Tarnis fl. Tarn 68 
 
 Tarquinii. La Turchina 162 
 
 Tarraco. Tarragona 15. ij 
 
 Tarraga. H i s ? . Larraga. 
 
 Tarfatica. Teifatz 139 
 
 Tarlius fl. 291 
 
 Tar fur 6* fl. AS. II. Ochum. 
 Tartarus fl. EU. VI. Tartaro. 
 TarteiFus inf. 
 
 Tarucnna. Terouenne - 
 
 Tarvifium. Trevilb 
 
 Tarus fl. Taro 
 
 Tarus oppid. EU. VI. Taro. 
 Tarujates. GALL. Teurfan or Turfan. 
 Tarujconienfis . GALL. Tarafcon in the dif- 
 
 trift of Foix. 
 
 Tafbalta. AF. III. Terfowa. 
 Taclaca. GALL. Teiee. 
 Tajconi. GALL, on the Tefcon, a river near Mon- 
 
 tauban, 
 
 T'atacene. AS. VII. el-Tak. 
 Tatta pains. Tuzla 319 
 
 Taua. ARAB. Taez 447 
 
 Taua. ^GYPT. Taua 579 
 
 Tavium vel Tavia. Tchoroiun ^ 324 
 Taularuit 194 
 
 Taum ^.(luarium. Mouth of the Tay 97 
 
 Vano'tajl. EU. VI. Gualdo. 
 Taurcifium. EU. VI. Taurafi. 
 Taitrefium. See Judiniana prima. 
 
 q G i Tauri
 
 820 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Tauri, vel Tanro-Scythae 275 
 
 Tauri Stagnant. GALL. Etang de Tau. 
 
 tauriana. EU. VI. Pal ma. 
 
 Taurini 148. 150 
 
 Tauri fci 134 
 
 Taitroentum. GALL. Taurenti. 
 
 Tauromcnium. Taormina 183 
 
 Taurunurn. Tzeruinka 136. 249 
 
 Taurus mons - 284. 339 
 
 Taurus prcm. EU. VI. Capo di Santa-Croce. 
 
 Taxgetium. EU. V. Tavetfch. 
 
 Taxila. Attok 535 
 
 Taygetus mons 224 
 
 Teanum Apulum. Civitate 173 
 
 Teanum Sidicinum. Tiano 171 
 
 Tcate Marracinorum. Civita di Chieti 173 
 
 Teches mons. Tekeh 304 
 
 Tectofages 321 
 
 Tcgea. Moklia 228 
 
 fepia. EU. VI. Tein. 
 
 Tela, vel Conftantia. Tel Kiuran 436 
 
 'Telamon. KU. VI. Telamone. 
 
 Teleboas fl. - ^58 
 
 feleboidcs ;;/. EU. VII. Megalo-nifi, Candellc. 
 
 Telepte. See Tliala. 
 
 ftle/ia. EU. VI. Telefe. 
 
 Telisfl. GALL. La Tet. 
 
 Telo Martins. Toulon ^3 
 
 2W'. #;;;. GALL. Toulon fur Anoux. 
 
 Telos inf. Pifcopia 377 
 
 Tcmala prom. Negrais 555 
 
 y'///;;cj. AS. MIX. Mcnimen. 
 
 7'fW'.r -'J:cr.i\ AS. MIN. Seiman. 
 
 TCIDJX' - 206 
 
 EU. VI. Torre di Noccra. 
 
 113 
 
 Tenedos
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &G. 821 
 
 Tenedos inf. 
 
 Tennefus. Tennis 
 
 Tenos inf. Tina - 
 
 Tentyra. Dendera 
 Teos. Sigagik 
 
 Tephrice. See Nicopolis. ARMEN. MIN. 
 1"erbuma. EU. V. Trebigna. 
 
 Teredon vel Diridotis 
 
 Terenuthis. Terane 
 
 Tergefte & Tergeftinus finns. Triefte 
 ^ergilmm. EU. VI. Tricarico. 
 Tergifonusfl. EU. VI. Brenton vecchio. 
 Teriasfl. EU. Vf. Taglia. 
 ferine & 'Term^eus Jjnus . EU. VI. Gulf of 
 
 Saint Eufemia. 
 Terina. AS. II. Tergil. 
 
 Terioli. Tirol - 129 
 
 Termes. Tiermes 22 
 
 Termeffus 342 
 
 Terracina, vel Anxur. Tcrracina 169 
 
 Tefirina. EU. VI. Civita Tomafla. 
 
 Tetellus. EU. VI. Ofpedaletto. 
 
 Tetiusfl. AS. III. Tefio. 
 
 ^etrifias acra. EU. VIII. Kolegrah-bourun. 
 
 <Tetusfl, GALL. La Seu, near Avranches. 
 
 1'eucera. GALL. Tievre. 
 
 Teuchira, vel Arfinoe. Teukera 602 
 
 *Teudurum. GALL. Tudder. 
 
 Teutoburgienfis Saltus. in the biOiopric of 
 
 Paderborn 1 1 1 
 
 Teutoburgium 
 
 Teutones 
 
 Tekelia. EU. IV. Teklenborg. 
 Tlos 
 
 Thabudis vel Tabidium. Tibedou 
 Thagora. Tingoran 
 
 6 Thala
 
 822 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Thala 635 
 
 Thamnitica 402 
 Thamydeni vel Thamuditce. Thamud, or 
 
 Tzammud 443 
 
 Thapfacus. el-Dcr 384 
 
 Thafos inf. Thapfo 202 
 
 Thaubaftum. Habafeh 584 
 
 Thaumaci 207 
 
 Theanvela. AS.MIN. Angeli & Karabaglar. 
 
 Thebas Phthioticae 207 
 
 Thebze. BO EOT. Thiva 212 
 
 Theba?. TROAS. 291 
 
 Tliebas vcl Diolpolis magna. Akfor, or Luxor. 
 Thcbaica Phylace 590. Tarut-Efherif. 
 
 Thebarmai. Urmiah 457 
 
 Vbecua. AS. III. Thecue. 
 Tbegamujja inf. EU. VII. Venctico. 
 
 Thelmenilius. Scrmin 378 
 
 Thema. Tuna 443 
 
 Thcmata, (under the lower Empire) 281 
 
 Their.i. the tribe of Beri-Temin 453 
 
 Themifonium. Teleni 516 
 
 Themifcyra 302 
 
 Theira?. Tanieh 627 
 
 Theodofia. Catli 277 
 Theodofiopolis. ARMEN. Hafian-cala, or 
 
 Cali-cala - 354 
 
 Theodoliopolis. MESOPOT. See Refaina. 
 
 Theon-ochema. Sicrra-Lrone 658 
 
 I'lK'un-lbtcr, vel Soi-ron portus 611 
 
 '/Ot"- / X'///. r . GALL. TiieoMX. 
 
 TiK-opohs. ^.ee AjuuK'iu Syri.e. 
 
 'i'iio- profopon prom. 389 
 
 'I I'.cr.i inf. ^niirorin 233 
 
 fvcru'dti. LL 1 . V. Piifiend. 
 
 Thcrma.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 823 
 
 Therma. See Theffalonica. 
 Thermae Himerenfes. Thermini 186 
 
 Thermae Selinuntise. Sciacca 185 
 
 Thermaicus firms. Gulf of Theflalonica 196 
 Thermopylae 213 
 
 Thermodon fl. Termeh, or Carmili 303 
 
 Thermus 211 
 
 Thefpia? 214. Neocorio. 
 
 Thefproria 203 
 
 ThefTaliotis 205 
 
 Theffalonica. Saloniki 199 
 
 Thinas. Loukin 565 
 
 fbirza. AS. 111. Tirza. 
 
 This 593 
 
 Thmuis. Tmaie 581 
 
 Tbogara, AS. VIII. Sha-tcheu. 
 
 I'horicus. EU. VII. Thorico. 
 
 Thofpia. See Arzaniorum oppid. 
 
 Thofpitis lacus 361 
 
 Throana. AS. VII t. Toren-puric. 
 
 Throana. AS. IX. Ligor. 
 
 Throni. AS. II. near Cap Pila. 
 
 Thule, velThyle. BRIT. Shetland Hies 102 
 
 Thule. SCANDIN. Tele-mark 124. 
 
 fbura. AS. III. Catura. 
 
 tfhumata. AS. IV. Daumat-al-Gendal. 
 
 Thurifera regio, vel Libanophoras. Seger 448 
 
 Thurii i?7 
 
 tfbyamisfl. EU. VII. Calama. 
 Thyatira. Akhifar 311 
 
 Thymbraia. See Thymbrium. 
 Thymhris fl. Purtac 315 
 
 Thymbrium 318 
 
 Thyni 245. 292 
 
 Thynias. Tiniada 244 
 
 Thyrius fl. Oriftagni 189 
 
 G Tibareni
 
 824 INDEX TO THE NAM IS 
 
 Tibareni 303 
 
 Tiber fl. Tiber 163 
 
 fiberiacum* GALL. Berghen. 
 Tiberias. Tabarieh 415 
 
 Tibifcus fl. Teifle 236 
 
 Tibifcus oppid. Temefwar 258 
 
 Tibula. Lango-Sardo 190 
 
 Tibur. Tivoli 166 
 
 Tibium. Tevin 356 
 
 Ticarius fl. EU. VI. Valinco. 
 fie bis fl. GALL. La Tech. 
 Ticinum, vel Papia. Pavia 150 
 
 Ticinus fl. Tefino 127. 147 
 
 Tifata mons. EU. VI. Monte Tifati. 
 fifermim Metaurenje. EV. VI. Saint Angelo 
 
 in Vado. 
 
 Tifernum Tiberinum. Citta di Caftello 165 
 
 Tifernusfl. EU. VI. Tiferno. 
 
 Tigavas 645 
 
 Tigranocerta. Sered 361 
 
 Tigris fl. Bafilinfa, or Berema 352. 360 
 
 ftguHa. EU. VI. Tegrefa. 
 
 Tigurinus pagus - 77 
 
 *Tile. GALL. Til-lc Chateau. 
 
 Tilun. EU. V. Duare. 
 
 fi!nfa. AS. III. Anatc j lbcs. 
 
 Tirnacus fl. 1'imok 246 
 
 Timavus fl. 1'imao 158 
 
 Tirana. AS. MIN. Teniench. 
 
 Tina fl. Tine 94 
 
 "Tir.conclum . GALL. San coins. 
 
 Tingis. Tini'i or Tangier 648 
 
 Timajl. EU.VI. Tenna. 
 
 Tinocellum - 94 
 
 Tw.etk. EU. V. Tent zone. 
 
 1'inurtium. GALL. Tournus. 
 
 Ti parent
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 825 
 
 Tiparcnc Inf. EU. VII. Specie, 
 
 Tipafa. Tifas 638 
 
 EU. VIII. Tocorocze. 
 
 EU. VIII. Tiriftafi. 
 Tifa. Tiiz - 494 
 
 fifatybata. AS. III. Tel-apfar. 
 Tifurus. Tofer 636 
 
 fitianus portus. EU. VI. Tizzano. 
 ^itium. EU. VI. Argentera. 
 
 Titius fl. 138, 139 
 
 fitulda. HIS p. Illefcas. 
 
 Tium. Fiolos 296 
 
 Tmolus mons. Bouz-dag 310,311 
 
 Tobius fl. BRIT. Towy. 
 
 Tochari. inhabiting the Tokariftan 506 
 
 TolMacum, GALL. Zulpick. 
 
 Tolenfinum. EU.VI. Tolentino. 
 
 Toletum. Toledo 25 
 
 Tolifto-boii 321 
 
 follegat*. EU. VI. Talgato. 
 
 Tomarus mons. EU. VII. Tomerir. 
 
 Tomerusjl. AS, VI. the River Havir. 
 
 Tomi. Tomefwar, or Baba 2^5 
 
 Tomifa. AS. II. Tomfeh. 
 
 Tonofa 329 
 
 Tonzus fl. Tonza 243 
 
 Topazos inf. vel Ophiodes. Zemorgetes 611 
 
 fora. EU. VI. on the Torano. 
 
 Torna vel Tornadotus fl. Odorneh 46 S 
 
 females. GALL. Tournai. 
 
 Torone. Toron 200 
 
 Toronaicus finus. Gulf of CafTandra ibid. 
 
 Torrens JLgypti 583 
 
 foam 1 A T- T i r> ' 
 -r > Ar.I. el-Bueio. 
 
 To urn j 
 
 Toxandri * 80 
 
 foxaxdria*
 
 826 INDEX TO TrtE NAMES 
 
 Toxandria. GALL. To/Tender- loo. 
 
 Trachonitis 422 
 
 Traeisfl. EU. VI. Trionto. 
 
 Tragunum. Trail 140 
 
 Trajana inf. EU. VI. Troian. 
 
 Trajanopolis. Trajanopolis - 242 
 
 Trajanopolis. See Selimus. 
 
 Trajunus amnis. Kali:z-Abu-Meneggi 584 
 
 frajeffum. GALL. Utrecht. 
 
 Trajeftus. GALL. Pontons fur la Dordogne 
 
 TrajeRus. BRIT. Briftol. 
 
 TVailes. Sukan-hizar 
 
 1'rapeza prom. AS. MIN. Barber's Point near 
 
 Conftantinople. 
 
 Trapezus. 1 erabezonn or Trebifond 300 
 
 Trafezus. EU. IX. Manknp. 
 Trafimenus lacus. Lago di Perugia 161 
 
 Traujentum vel Ciaujentum* BRIT. Southampton. 
 Treba. EU. VI. Trevi. 
 
 Trebia il. Trebia 148 
 
 Trebia. EU. VI. Trevi. 
 Trsbula Mutujca. EU. VI. Monte-Leone della 
 
 Sabina. 
 
 Trcia. EU. VI. Ruine di Treia. 
 Tres biJuLc. AF. III. Zafarincs. 
 Tretum prom. Scbda-ru/, or Burgarone 637 
 Tre-i-enHtm. EU. VI. Trivcnto. 
 Trc-veri 72,73.79,80 
 
 Trevidon. GALL. Trcvc. 
 3'narc. AS. II. Trialcti. 
 
 Tnhulli 551 
 
 '1 tiboci 78 
 
 Tribune}. CALL. At the mouth of the Lautcr. 
 Tricall'cs 61 
 
 Tricca. Tricala 206 
 
 50 
 
 -etcra. CALL. S.iuten. 
 
 < Tricefir>mm
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 827 
 
 Tricefimum (ad). EU. VI. Trigefimo. 
 
 Tricorrii. GALL, on the Drac. 
 
 Tricornium. EU. VIII. Krofka. 
 
 Tridentum. Trente 129 
 
 Trigifamum. EU. V. Saint-Polten. 
 
 Triglyphus. AS. IX. Aracan. 
 
 Trileucum prom. Ortiguera, or Ortegal 20 
 
 Trimithus. Trimitufa 394 
 
 Trinafus. EU. VII. Trinefia. 
 
 Triniusfi. EU. VI. Trigno. 
 
 Trinobantes 90 
 
 'Trinomii. EU. VII. Trinemiti. 
 
 Triobris fl. GALL. Trueyre. 
 
 Triccala. EU. VI. Calta-bellota. 
 
 Triopium prom. Cape Crio 335 
 
 Triphylia 226 
 
 Tripuntium. BRIT. Dow-bridge. 
 
 Tripolis. PONT. Tireboli 304 
 
 Tripolis. LYDIA 312 
 
 Tripolis. SYRIA. Tarabous 388 
 
 Tripolitis. THESSAL. 206 
 
 Tritaea. Triti 221 
 
 Tritium. HISP. Tricio, near Najera. 
 
 Trironis & Lybias paludes. Farooun and el- 
 
 Loudeah 6j6 
 
 Trhicum. EU. VI. Ci vita, near Trevico. 
 Triumpilini. EU. VI. Val Tropia. 
 Trocmi 321 
 
 Trtczen. Damala 
 Trogi Hum prom. . AS.MIN. Cap Sainte- Marie, 
 
 or Samfon. 
 
 Trogitis. Egreder or Egredi 343 
 
 Troglodytice. Habclh, or Abyffinia 611 
 
 Troja, vel Ilium 386 
 
 Troja. .T.GYPTI. Tora 587 
 
 Troptea. Tropiea 178
 
 8lS INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Tropica Drnfi 112 
 
 Trr-psa /4u*ufti. GALL. Turhia. 
 
 Tr p.ra Pcwpi'ii. GALL. at Bcllegard. 
 
 Trofmi 252 
 
 Truentus fl. Tronto 164 
 
 Tubantts 1 10 
 
 Tubucci. HISP. Punhete. 
 
 Tubuna. Tubnah 644 
 
 Tuburbo. Tuburbo 633 
 
 Tuburbo majus. Tubernak 633 
 
 Tubufuptus. Burg 641 
 
 Tucaborum. Tucaber 633 
 
 Tucca. Tugga 634 
 
 Tucca Teiebinchina ibid. 
 
 Tndcr. Todi 164 
 
 Vuerobrhfl. BRIT. Tyvi. 
 
 Tuefis fi. BRIT. Tweed. 
 
 Yuejis. BRIT. Berwick. 
 
 Tujicum. EU.VJ. between Matclica and Fabrione. 
 
 c Tuye;;i. G ALL. Z-ug. 
 
 Tugia & Siltus Tugicenfis. Toia 29 
 
 Tid'n'n. EU. V. Stiilin2;en. 
 
 o O 
 
 Tullum. Toul 73 
 runiba. AF. III. La Cale. 
 
 Tunes vcl Tuncuim. Tunis 631 
 
 Tungii 79 
 
 Turbuli. Teruel 24 
 
 Turdetani 29 
 
 Tui-cluli ibid. 
 lirrccionicum. GALL. Ornacieu. 
 Tn'1-ciiitm. I''U. VI. Trani. 
 Tnri.i fl. Guadalaviar 24 
 
 Turiafo. Taraccna 23 
 
 Tuncum. Zuncn 77 
 T^oijja. HISP. Ofleritz. 
 
 Turnacum. Tournai 75 
 
 Turones.
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 829 
 
 Turones. Tours 63 
 
 Turres. EU. VI. Torre dell' Aqua- viva. 
 
 fares. EU. VIII. Pirot. 
 
 Turrim (ad). GALL. Tourves. 
 
 Turris Libifonis. Porto-di-Torro 190 
 
 Turris Stratonis. See Csefarea Paleftinas. 
 
 Turris lapidea 521 
 
 Turris Hanibalis. Mahdia, or Africa 628 
 
 Turris Tamalleni. Tamelem 636 
 
 Turris Cajaris. EU. VI. Mola. 
 
 Turris Conftantini. EU. VIII. La Torre. 
 
 Turris ad Algam^ AF. III. Tagiura. 
 
 Turuilus vel Tzorolus. Tchourli 242 
 
 Turrus fl. EU. VI. Torre. 
 
 Turum. EU. V. Truflen. 
 
 Turuntus fl. Duna 265 
 
 Tufca fl. Wad-el-Berber 633 
 
 Yufcania. EU. VI. Tofcanella. 
 
 Tufci 148. 159 
 
 Tufculanum. EU. VI. Tofcolano. 
 
 Tufculum. Frafcati 169 
 
 Tyana vel Dana 329 
 
 Tyde. Tui 20 
 
 Tylos inf. Bahrain 452 
 
 Tyndaris. Tyndari 186 
 
 Tynafl. AS. IX. Pener. 
 
 Tyndis, Dancla 548 
 
 Tyndisfl. AS. I)T. River of Narfapur, or of 
 
 Venferon. 
 
 Tyracin*. EU. VI. T rah in a, 
 Tyr^ea inf. T.U. VII. Siili. 
 Tyrambe. AS. VIII. Ternruk. 
 Tyras fl. vel Danafter. Dniefter 260. 269 
 
 tyrix-urn. AS. MIN. Artik Kan. 
 Tyrigetae 269 
 
 Tyrins. Vathia 221 
 
 Tyrrheni, vel Tufci 145 
 
 Tvrrheauai
 
 SjO INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Tyrrhcnum mare 
 
 Tynis. Sur 
 
 Tyrus inf. (Sin. Perfic.) Ormus 
 Tyklrus. el- Jem 
 
 Tzamandus. See Dafmenon. 
 
 V. 
 
 AF. III. Boberak. 
 Vacca vel Vaga. Vega 633 
 
 Vaccrci 2 1 
 
 Vacorium. EU. V. Wagrain. 
 Vacua fl. Vouga 35 
 
 Vada Sabatia. Vado 152 
 
 Vada Volaturana. EU. VI. Vada. 
 Vadicaffes. GALL. Valois. 
 
 Vagienni. in the Viozenna 151 
 
 Vagorhum Arviorum. Cite. 
 Valarfapata. Ekfmiazin 3^6 
 
 Valentia. HISPAN. Valentia. 
 Valentia. GALL. Valence 50 
 
 Valentia. SARDIN. Parte Valencia. 
 Valentiniam mimimentum. EU. IV. Man-heim. 
 Valepcnga. HISP. Albarrazin. 
 Valeria. Valera 23 
 
 Valeriana. EU. VIII. Vadin. 
 Valeiium. EU. VI. VePJges of Balefa. 
 Validus murus. Dcr-beud 36; 
 
 T,. EU.V. \Vcilnpach. 
 
 Vallis Pennine. \\ r allais 57 
 
 I -\iliis Ccrixic.na. EU. V. Rigna. 
 V;il!is Gararamantica. Gorham 610 
 
 /".:// R; t l<;-iajti. AT. I. Plain of Araba, or of 
 Waggons. 
 
 Vallum
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 83! 
 
 Vallum Hadriani. The Pik's Wall 94 
 
 Vallum Severi. Grseme's Dyke 86. 95 
 
 Vallum Romanum 114, 115 
 
 Vahalis. Wahal 41.80 
 
 Vandali 119.268 
 
 yanejia. GALL. At the paiTage of the Baife. 
 
 Vangiones 78 
 
 Vannia. EU. V. Breno. 
 
 Vanii Regnum p 117 
 
 Vapincum. Gap 53 
 
 Varadetum. GALL. Varade. 
 
 Varaledum. GALL. Vaires. 
 
 Varcia. GALL. JLarrets. 
 
 Vardanius fluv. See Hypanis, 
 
 Vardofl. GALL, the Cardan. 
 
 Varia. HISP. Logrono. 
 
 Varia. ITAL. Vicovaro. 
 
 Variana. EU. YIII. Sylauna. 
 
 Varini - 119 
 
 Paris, BRIT. Bodvary. 
 
 Varus fl. The Var 54 
 
 Varutba. AS. II. Varzou-han. 
 
 Vafates. of Bafas 71 
 
 Vafcones. in Gafcogne 18 
 
 Vafio. Vaifon 50 
 
 Vaftauna. AS. II. Vafwn. 
 
 Vatrenusfl. EU. VI. Sunterno. 
 
 Vatufium . GALL- Paflj . 
 
 Ubii 79. ill 
 
 Ubuittm, Ublium. GALL. Olbie. 
 
 Ucenl. GALL, in the Bourg d'Oifans. 
 
 O 
 
 Ucetia. GALL. U zez. 
 Ud. AF. III. Ufef. 
 
 Udon fl. Kuma ? 517 
 
 GALL. Toramenos. 
 
 VeCtis inf. Ifle of Wight
 
 832 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Vediantii. CALL, in the diocefe of Nice. 
 
 Vedinnm. LJrlino 158 
 
 Veil & Vcientes. near Ifola 162 
 
 Vclalodurum* GALL. Pont pi erre. 
 
 Velauni. GALL. Beuil. 
 
 Veldidena. Viken 130 
 
 Veleia 153 
 
 Velinusfl. EU. VI. Vclino. 
 
 Veliocailes 62 
 
 Velitr*. LU. VI. Veletri. 
 
 Vcllavi. in the Vcllai 67 
 
 Vellaunodunum. GALL. Beaune. 
 
 Vemanla. EU. V. Wangen. 
 
 Venafrum. Venafro 171 
 
 Venedi 267 
 
 Venedicus fmus. Part of the Baltic Sea 265 
 
 Veneti. CALL. 64 
 
 Veneti. ITAL. 155 
 
 Venetus portus. Venice 156 
 
 I'enetus lacus. EU. V. Boden-fee. 
 
 Vennones. in the Val-Tcline 129 
 
 Venta Belgarum. Winchcfter 88 
 
 Venta Icenorum. Cafter 90 
 
 Venta Silurum. Carcrgwent 91 
 
 Vend a . GALL. V i n ai . 
 
 Venus aurca. AF. I. Geziret Iddahab, or the 
 
 Ifle of Gold. 
 
 Vcnufia. Venofa 174 
 
 Vera. See Praafpa. 
 
 Vcragri. on the declivity of the Great St. Bernard 57 
 Verbanus lacns. La^o majora 128 
 
 / 'erbinum. o ALL. Vervins. 
 
 Vcrcclltc. Vcrcelli 149 
 
 Vereis. L 7 ,U. V. Ver-filu. 
 I'ereaticn. T'LJ. VI. Valcntano. 
 /V; ://.'. EU. VI. Vcrato. 
 
 Vcreilia.
 
 OF P E O P L E, PLACES, &C. 833 
 
 Vergilia. Murcia . 26 
 
 Vergivium Mare. BRIT, called by the Welfti, 
 
 Veridh-more, and by the Englifti, St. George's 
 
 Channel. 
 
 Vergunt. GALL. Vergons. 
 Jternemetum* BRIT. Molton. 
 Vernodubrum fl. GALL. Verdoubre. 
 Fernofol. GALL. Vernofe. 
 
 Verodunum. Verdun 73 
 
 Veromandui. in the Vermandois 74 
 
 Verula. EU. VI. Veroli. 
 
 Verona. Verona 157 
 
 Verulamium. near St. Albans 90 
 
 Verlucio. BRIT. Lekam. 
 Verrucini. GALL. Verignon. 
 Vertacomicori. GALL. Vercors. 
 Verteus. BRIT. Brough. 
 Vefcerita vel Vefcether. Pefcara 
 Vefomio. Befan9on 
 
 Vefcafia. EU. VI. Monte Vefpio, 
 Vejperies. HISP. Bermeo. 
 Ve/elli. EU. V. Pols. 
 
 Veftini 173 
 
 Vefubiani. GALL. Vefubia. 
 
 Vefuna, poflea Petrocorrii. Perigord 69 
 
 Vefuvius mons. Monte Vefuvio 171 
 
 Vetera. Santen 79 
 
 Vetoniana, EU. V. Weihering. 
 Vettona. EU. VI. Bettona or Diruto. 
 Vettones 36. 38. 
 
 Vetulonii 161 
 
 Vetus Achaia. AS. VIII. Saubaftii. 
 Vetus Luzica <;i6. Mamai. 
 Fetus Saliva. EU. V. Erdt. 
 Vexala. BRIT. I vel. 
 Ufrenusfl. AS. III. Jfrin. 
 
 3 H Ugernum*
 
 834 INDEX TO TITE NAMES 
 
 Ugernum. GALL. Beaucaire and la Gernegue. 
 
 Uggade. GALL. Pont de 1'Arche. 
 
 Via Appia 169. 179 
 
 Flaminia 179 
 
 Aurelia. Camin Aurelian - 180 
 
 Emilia 179 
 
 Salaria 179 
 
 Valeria 179 
 
 Claudia 180 
 
 Viafl. HIS P. Rio Ulla. 
 
 Viadrus fl. Oder 104 
 
 Viberi. GALL, in the Upper Wallais. 
 
 Vibi forum. EU. VI. Caftel-Forc. 
 
 Vibiwm. EU. VI. Bovino. 
 
 Vibo. See Hipponium. 
 
 Victoria 95 
 
 Vicentia. Vicenza 157 
 
 Vicus Augufti. Kairwan ? 629 
 
 Vicus Cuminarius. Zarza 25 
 
 Views Judseorum. Tel-el-Iudieh 585 
 
 Vicus Juli, vel Atures. Airc 71 
 
 Vicus Julius. GALL. Germeiheifn. 
 
 Vicus Spacer um. HISP. Vigo. 
 
 Vicus Varianus. EU. VI. Bariano. 
 
 Vicus Virginis. EU. VI. Varggio. 
 
 Vidubia. GALL. Vouge. 
 
 Viducafles 63. Vieux. 
 
 Vienna. Vienne 49 
 
 I'llca. EU. V. Bilfk. 
 
 Viminacium 249 
 
 Vindalium. GALL. Vedene. 
 
 Vindana portus.. GALL. Navalo, at the entrance 
 of the Mor-bihan, 
 
 Vindclici 12 J 
 
 Vinciili 11-9 
 
 Vindilis inf. Belle lilc 65 
 
 Vindo
 
 OP PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 835 
 
 Vindo fl. Wertach 129 
 
 Vindobona. Vienna 134 
 
 Vindogladia. BRIT. Winborn. 
 
 Vindomagus, GALL. Le Vigan. 
 
 Findomora. BRIT. Newcaftle. 
 
 V'mdonls. BRIT. Windfor. 
 
 Vindonifla. Windiih - 77 
 
 VinioU. EU. VI. La Vignola. 
 
 Vinovium. BRIT. Binchefter. 
 
 Vmtmm. GALL. Vence. 
 
 Vipitenum. EU. V. Strafperg. 
 
 Viracelum. EU. VI. Vericolo. 
 
 Viriballum prom. EU. VI. Lo Garbo. 
 
 Viroconium. Wroxeter 93 
 
 Virovefca. H<SP. Birbiefca. 
 
 Viroviacum. GALL. Vervik. 
 
 Virunum. near Wolk-markt 132 
 
 Vijentum. EU. VI. Bifenzo. 
 
 Viftula fl. Viftula - 104. 265 
 
 Vifurgis fl. Wefer 104 
 
 Vita. AF. III. Veita. 
 
 Vitodurum. GALL. Vintertur. 
 
 Vitricium. EU. VI. Verex. 
 
 Vivifcus. GALL. Vevai. 
 
 Ulai fl. See Eulaeus. 
 
 Ulcifia. EU. V. Szent-Endre. 
 
 Ulia. HISP. Monte- may or. 
 
 Uliarus inf. Oleron 7 
 
 Ulpianum. See Juftiniana Secnnda. 
 
 Ulpianum. DAC. Kolofvar? 259 
 
 Ulpia Pautalia 253 
 
 Ulpia Trajana. See Sarmizeguthufa. 
 
 Ulpia Toniris. Bourun 237 
 
 Ulterior For f us. GALL. Calais. 
 
 Vluleusfl. EU. VII. Argentea. 
 
 H 2 Umlrariui.
 
 3 3 6 
 
 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 fuppofed to be in the diocefc 
 
 berg. 
 
 Umbranici. GALL. 
 
 of Cadres. 
 Umbri 
 
 Unelli vel Ueneli 
 Unftngisfl. EU. IV. Hunfing. 
 Vocetius mons. GALL. Boetz- 
 Vocontii 
 
 Vcdgoriacum. GALL. Voudrei. 
 Vodona. Vadana 
 
 Vogcfus mons. Vofgue 
 Volana canalis. Volana 
 Volaterrse. Volterra 
 Voles Arecomici 
 
 Voles Teclofages * 
 
 Vologcfia. Mefched Hofein 
 Volfci 
 
 Volubilis. Gualili 
 
 Vordenjes. GALL. Gordes. 
 Vorganium. Karhez 
 Voroda. BRIT. Caer-Voran. 
 Voroglum. GALL. Vouroux. 
 Fofalia. GALL. Ober-Wefel. 
 Ur Caldeorum 
 
 Urla. GALL. Orbe. 
 Urbate. EL?. VI. Verbas. 
 Urbinum Hortenfe. Urbmo 
 
 Urbhium Metaurenje. EU. VI. Urbania. 
 Urci. near Vera 
 
 Uranium. EU. VI. Ajaccio. 
 Urgao. HISP. Arjona. 
 Urgos i-el Gorgon inf. EU. VI. 
 Urid. APUL. 5? Uriasfinus. 
 
 and Gulf of Manfredonia. 
 Uria. IAFVO. Oria. 
 l T rii Jovis Tcrnplum. 
 Ur/aria. EU. VI. Oilero. 
 
 163 
 63 
 
 49 
 
 - 451 
 
 42 
 
 i55 
 
 161 
 48 
 
 ibid. 
 
 - 476 
 
 166 
 
 650 
 
 -. - 65 
 
 433 
 
 163 
 
 34 
 
 Gorgona. 
 EU.VI. Port 
 
 Ur/iportHS,
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 837 
 
 Urfiportus. EU. VI. el Orfo. 
 
 XJrfo. Otfuna 30 
 
 Urfoli. GALL. Saint- Valier. 
 
 Urunci. GALL. Rucfen. 
 
 Ufaletus mons. Ufelet 635 
 
 Ufcana. EU. VII. Dibra fuperiore. 
 
 Ufcudarna, Statimaka - 243 
 
 Ufellis. EU. VI. Ufel. 
 
 Ufilla. AF. III. Infilla. 
 
 Ufipii no 
 
 UJubium. GALL. Urs. 
 
 Uftica inf. EU. VI. Uilica or Falconara. 
 
 Ufutrva. " GALL. Jourve. 
 
 Utica. Satcor 632 
 
 Utidava. Udvar 259 
 
 Utisfl. EU. VI. Montone. 
 
 Utum. EU.VI1I. Vid. 
 
 Utus fl. Vid 246 
 
 Vulci. EU. VI. Bucino. 
 
 Futgientes. GALL, in the diocefe of Apt. 
 
 Vuliinii & Vulfinenfis lacus. Bolfena. 
 
 Vulturnum. EU. VI. Caflello del Volturno. 
 
 Volturnus fl. Volturno 170 
 
 Vungus r clcus, HISP. Vonc. 
 
 Uxama. Ofma. . 21 
 
 Uxantis inf. Ufhant 65 
 
 TJxella. BRIT. Leftwithiel. 
 
 Uxellodunum. Piiech d'Iffolu 69 
 
 Uxentum. F,U. VI. Ugento. 
 
 Uxii. in the Afciac 486 
 
 X. 
 
 ,/LANTHUS. Ekfenide 339 
 
 Xanthus fl. See Scamander. 
 
 3 H 3 Xiphonia.
 
 838 INDEX TO THE NAMES 
 
 Xipbonia. EU. VI. Augufla. 
 
 Xoi's 580 
 
 Xylenopolis. Laheri ? 541 
 
 Z. 
 
 /_>ABA. Batu-Saber 556, 557 
 
 Zaba fl. AFRIC. Zab. 
 
 Zabdicena. Gegirat-ibn-Omar, or Gozarta 435 
 
 Zabulonj Tribus 398 
 
 Zabus vel Zabatus fl. Zab or Zarb 465 
 
 Zabus minor vel Caprus. Altunfou 464 
 
 Zabus fl. See Savus. 
 
 Zacynthus inf. Zante 227 
 
 Zadagajla. EU. VII. Zathag. 
 
 Zadracarta. Sau 461. 501 
 
 Zagora. AS. MIN. Kezereh. 
 
 Zagros mons. Tag-Aiagha 463 
 
 Zalifla 368 
 
 Zama . 634 
 
 Zames mons. Ajam 443 
 
 Zapetra. Zabatra 381 
 
 Zarongiei. of Zarang 497 
 Zarex. EU. VI. Zarix. 
 Zargida-ca. EU. VIII. Orchei. 
 Zariafpa. See Baclra. 
 
 Zaris. Zere 497 
 Zaualis. EU. V. Zavalie. 
 
 Zela. Zcleh 302 
 
 Zcleia. near Biga 291 
 
 Zenobia. Zelcbi 384 
 
 Zephyrium prom. ITAL. i 78 
 
 Zepbyriutn
 
 OF PEOPLE, PLACES, &C. 839 
 
 Zephyrium prom. CRETA. Capo San-Zuane. 
 
 Zephyrium. PONT. Zafra 304 
 
 Zerbis fl. See Zabus. 
 
 Zerna. EU. VIII. Zerna. 
 
 Zernafl. EU.VIII. Zerna. 
 
 Zernes. Czernez 259 
 
 Zernizerga. EU. VIII. Arany-var. 
 
 Zeugma. Zegme 382. 426 
 
 Zichi & Zichia. Ziketi 516 
 
 Zingis extrema. Cape Orfui 615 
 
 Zipb. AS. III. Zoph. 
 
 Zoan. See Tanis f 
 
 Zoara vel Segor. Zoar - 440 
 
 Zozopolis. AS. MIN. Soufou. 
 
 Zygis. See Zichi. 
 
 Zygis portus. AF. I. Lago Zegio. 
 
 END OF THE INDEX.
 
 APPENDIX, 
 
 Containing the Names of Places in ROMAN 
 BRITAIN, according to Horfiey, with their 
 modern Names in Italics. 
 
 X\BALLA, Aballava, Avalaria. Watch-Croft. 
 
 Abcnc. Augury . 
 
 Abravannus fl. The river that falh into the Bay ofGenluct^ 
 
 near the Mu! of Gla/^ow. 
 Abus fl. Hunl.-er. 
 Ad Anfam. Wljham. 
 Ad Pontem. Southwell' 
 Aduvnus Portus. PortcheJItr. 
 ./Efica. Great Chefters. 
 Agclocum, Segelocum. Lit tlelor ought 
 Alaeni Oftia. Jxmsuth. 
 Ala.-nus, Alaunus fl. Tweed. 
 Alata C:iftra. Tayne. 
 Alater\a. Crt.mond. 
 AlabJia. Cantiicn. 
 Ahone, Alone. I'/hitely-CaJlle. 
 Alitaceon. Elgin. 
 
 Amboglanna, Amboglanis, Babaglanda. Burdofivnld. 
 Ar.calts, Atrcbatcs, Atrebatii. The native* oj BetkJ})ire t 
 
 Ancle, ida, Anderefio. Eafllourn. 
 
 Aiitona, Aufona fl. Av.-n. 
 
 Antrum. Arm. 
 
 Apiatorivim. Pnancaflle. 
 
 Aijt-.a; calidiv, Aqua; iiolis, Aquis, Aimis. "Bath. 
 
 Aibci:i. Morcjh. 
 
 Aiuillilltm. A- ivy fill. 
 
 Ancuniuin. Rjfs. 
 
 Avcntio. Ann. 
 
 Auufla Trinol-antum, Londinium. London. 
 
 Axclodoniitn, UxcKuliaimm, Uxelodum. Burgh on the 
 
 Alergavenny. 
 
 Banovalum,
 
 APPENDIX. 841 
 
 Banovalum, Bannovantum, Bennavenna, Ifanavatia. 
 
 Dav entry. 
 Belgae. The natives of Hampjhire, Wiltjbire t aqd Somerffa 
 
 Jbire. 
 
 Bereda, Voreda. OlA Penretb. 
 Berubium, Dungjlyhead, 
 Blatum, Bulgium. Middleby. 
 Bleftium. Mmmoutb. 
 Boderia, Bodotria aeftuar. Forth. 
 Bolerium prom. Cape Cornwall. 
 Bomium. Oxbridge. 
 Borcovicus. Volurtion. Houfe Steeds. 
 Boviurn. Stretton. 
 
 Braboniacum, Bremetonacae. Overborough. 
 Brachium. Brugh, near Bainbridge. 
 Bracia. Haddon- Houfe. 
 Bramenium, Bremenium. Reichefter. 
 Branogenium, Bravinium. Litdlow. 
 Branoduoum. fcrancajler. 
 Bremetenracum. Old Pcnreih^ or Brampton. 
 Brenna. Breubfge, or Brynabe^e. 
 Brexarum. Brugh. on the Humber. 
 Brigantes. The natives of Durham , Cumberland^ Weflmart- 
 
 land^ Lanca/bire, and the greater part of Yorkjhire. 
 Brige. Broughton, 
 Brocavum, Biocara. Brougham. 
 Brovanacae. Kirbythure. 
 Bullaeum, Burrium. U/ke. 
 Casiaroniagus, IVnttle^ or Chelmsfsrd. 
 Calatum, Galacum, Calunio. dppleby. 
 Calcaria. Tadca/ier, 
 Caleba Atrebatum, Calleva. Sikbe/ler. 
 Caledonii. The inland people of Scotland about Braidalbain 
 
 and Badenoch, and the north-weft or middle part of 'Murray ', 
 
 reaching from Loih Finn to the Frith ofTaine; that ii from 
 
 Lelannonion Bay to the Eftuary of Vavar^ as Ptolemy fays 
 
 exprefsly, 
 
 Cainbodunum, Camunlodunum, Camudolanum. Gretland,. 
 C a m b or i c u m . Icklingham . 
 Camulodunum, Camunlodunum. Maiden. 
 Cancanorum prom. Brauchipult point. 
 Cantii. The natives of K nt and part of Middlefex. 
 Cantitun prom. North Foreland. 
 
 Cantiumetij
 
 8 4 J APPENDIX. 
 
 Cantiumeti, Glanoventai Lancbejler. 
 
 Canonium, Caunonium. North Fambridge. 
 
 Canfcnnae. Ancqfter. 
 
 Carbantium, Carbantorigum. Eardanna. 
 
 Careni. The natives of the we/tern Jhore of Scotland at the 
 northern extremity. 
 
 Caflivellauni oppid. Verulam. 
 
 Caftra exploratum. Netherby. 
 
 Cataradonium, Cataradtonion, Catura&onium. Thorn- 
 borough. 
 
 Catyeuchlani. The natives of Hertford jkire. Camlden alfo 
 afcribes to them Buckingham/hire. Perhaps a part cf the 
 next northern county of Northamptonjhire and all Hunting- 
 donjhire may alfo be their due. But this is uncertain. 
 
 Celerion. Calendar. 
 
 Celinus fl. Spay. 
 
 Cenionis oftia. Falmouth. 
 
 Cilurnum. Walwick-chejlen. 
 
 Cimctzone, Cunetio. Maryborough. 
 
 Claufentum. Old Southampton. 
 
 Clevum, Glebon, Glevenfis colonia. Glouce/ier. 
 
 Clidum, Lindum. Lincoln. 
 
 Clota, Glota aeftuar. Clyde. 
 
 Coantja. Rtntfcy. 
 
 Cocci um. Ribchefter. 
 
 Cocuneda. Coquet. 
 
 Coguvenfuron fl. Soar. 
 
 Colanania. Car/lain. 
 
 Combretonium. Stretford. 
 
 Condate. Nortlswich. 
 
 Condercum. Benwell. 
 
 Congangium. Kendal fl^atercrooh. 
 
 Congavata. Stanwicks. 
 
 Conovium. Caer-Rhyn. 
 
 Corda. Ctimnock. 
 
 Coria Otadcnorum. Jedborovgh. 
 
 Coria Damnioruin. Kirkurd. 
 
 Corinium Dobunoum. Cirencefter. 
 
 Coritani. The natives of Lir.colnJJnre and Leicefterjhire. 
 
 Cornavii. The natives of Chejhire, Shropjhlre, Warwick/hire t 
 n'onefltrjhire, Staford/})ire y and part of Derbjjhire. 
 
 Cor (topi um. Cor bridge. 
 
 Ciocolona. Erugh y near Cslingham- 
 
 Croucingo.
 
 APPENDIX, 
 
 Croucingo. Crojby. 
 
 Cunetio. Marlborougb. 
 
 Dainnii. A confiderablt people about Clydefedale In Scotland* 
 
 Danum. Doncajier. 
 
 Darvenum, Darvernum, Durovernum. Canterbury. 
 
 Delgovitia, Delgovicica. Wigton. 
 
 Demerofela. Dumfries, 
 
 Demerge. The natives of Caermartbenjhire, Cardiganshire.) 
 
 and Pembrokejhire. 
 Deona, Devana, Deva. Chefter. 
 Derventio, Deibentione. Derwent, 
 Deva fl. Dee, in Kirkubrigbtjbire. 
 Devana Texalorum. Aberdeen* 
 Diaum, Didis. Ambltftfy. 
 Diva fl. Dee before mentioned. 
 Dobuni, Boduni. The natives of Gloucefterjhire and Oxford- 
 
 Jhire. 
 
 Dorvatium fi. Dart. 
 Duablifis. Duplm. 
 D ubrse. Dover. 
 
 Dulma, Jaciodulma, Magivinum. DunftaUc, 
 Dumna inf. Skye. 
 Dumnonii. The natives of Cornwall, Devon, and of part of 
 
 Somerfet/hire. 
 
 Dunium, Muridunum. Eggerton. 
 Dunum asftuar. The mouth of the Teefe, 
 Durbis fl. Dour. 
 
 Durcinate, Durololipons. Cambridge. 
 Duriarno, Durnovaria. Dorchefter. 
 Duroaverus ; Durovernum. Canterbury. 
 Durobrivze, Durotrabis, Durobrilin. Rechefler. 
 Durobrivae. Caifler. 
 
 Durocobrivae, Durobris. Fenny Stratford, or Dunftable. 
 Durocornovium, Corinium. Ciiencefter. 
 Purolani. Lenham. 
 JDurolevum. Mihon. 
 Durolitum. Leiton. 
 Durotiiges. The natives of Dyfetjhire and part of Hamp- 
 
 Jhire. 
 
 Eboracum, Eburacum. York, 
 Elauna. Lunc. 
 Epiocum. Hexbarr... 
 
 Epidii.
 
 8 44 APPENDIX, 
 
 Epidii. The natives ff Argykjbtrt and Lorn. 
 
 Epklium prom. Canty r. 
 
 Etocetum, Le6locetum. I'/all. 
 
 Extcnno. Guf.cet. 
 
 Fraxula- Ajhbourn. 
 
 Ga'orantuicorum portuofus firms. Burlington-lay. 
 
 Gabrofcnrum, Gab'oientis, Gabrocentio. Drumburgh* 
 
 Galava, Gall ana, Alauna. Old Town. 
 
 Gal'unio, iflirmm. Aldborouvh. 
 
 Gaviannormm, Gaiuenum. Bcrou^h-Caftle, 
 
 Glanoventa, Gianni hanta. Lanchejier. 
 
 Gobannium Abergavenny, 
 
 Hnbitaneum prom. Rifingham. 
 
 Hercules prorn. Hartland point. 
 
 Hunnum, Onno. Halton-cbefters. 
 
 JamiiTa, Jamefa fl. Thames. 
 
 Jbernio. Bere. 
 
 Iceni, Sim^ni. The natives of Norfolk and Suffolk. 
 
 Iciani. Cbefterford* 
 
 Idumania, Jumanius. Blackwater. 
 
 Ifca, Ifaca fl. Ex. 
 
 Ifca Silurum, Augufta Silurum. Caerleon. 
 
 Ifca Dumnoniorum. Chifelborougl) on Hampdtn-Hill* 
 
 Ifchalis. llcbefter. 
 
 Ifuriuni, Ifubrigentum. Aldborough* 
 
 I tun a aeft. Sclway. 
 
 Itys. Loch Ew. 
 
 Juliocenon, Tunnocelum. Boulnefs. 
 
 Laftodorum. Towcefter. 
 
 Lagcciuin, Lagentium, L^geolium. Caftleford* 
 
 Lavatrae, Lavaris. Bou.es. 
 
 Ix^clone. Dunbar. 
 
 Leannonius fmus. Loch Jin. 
 
 Lemanae, Lcmannanae, Lcmavio. L'-me. 
 
 Lcuca. Low. 
 
 Ltncaruin. GlajJ'er.bury. 
 
 J.eucopibi.i. hroughton. 
 
 Lcvioxaua. Ltnox. 
 
 1-iar fl. Liver. 
 
 Liiulum Contanorum Colonia, Lincoln. 
 
 Linduna Damniorum ; Liunoningo. LinlithgQW. 
 
 Logi.
 
 APPENDIX. 845 
 
 Logi. The natives of the eaftern Jhore of Scotland at tbt 
 
 northern extremity. 
 
 Londinium, Augufta Trinobantura. London. 
 Longovicus. Lancafter. 
 Loxa fl. Loth. 
 Loxa. Innerlochy. 
 
 Luentinum, Luentium. Lhan-dewi-brtvy. 
 Luguvallium, Lugubalum. Carlijle. 
 Magi. Piercebridge. 
 
 Magiovinium, Magiovintum. Dunftable, or Fenny Stratfar& 
 Maglove. Gretabridge* 
 Magna. Carrvoran* 
 M ag n a . Kenchefter. 
 Maina. Mintern. 
 Mancunium. Manchefter. 
 Manduefledum. Mancefier. 
 Margidunum. Eafl Bndgford. 
 Maridunum. Caermaertben. 
 Mediolanuin, Mediomanum. Meyivsod. 
 Mediolanum. Draiton, or Middle. 
 Metaris. Bo/Jon-deep. 
 Miba. Midhurft. 
 
 Moidobogo, Rigodunum, Coccium. Warrington* 
 Mona. Anglefey and Man. 
 Morbium. Templebrugb. 
 Mundunum, Dunium. Eggerton. 
 Nabseus. Tralligir. 
 Naurum. Nader. 
 
 Neomagus, Noviomagus. Woodcote. 
 Nidus. Portbury. 
 Nodus, Novius fi. Nith. 
 Novantae. The natives of Galloway in Scotland. 
 Nova n t u m * Mull of Galloway . 3 
 
 Ocellum. Spurnhead. 
 Ocetis. One of the Shetland ijks. 
 Ocrinutn. Lizard Paint. 
 Oetapitarum. St. David's Head. 
 Oleiclavis. Ogle-Caftle. 
 
 Olenacurn R.avonia. Old CarliJJe, or Elenbarwgh. 
 Oierica. Ilkirk. 
 
 Orclovices. The natives of North Wales, 
 
 Orrea.
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Orrca. Orrotk. 
 
 Otacleni, Ott*dini. The native: of the country lying between 
 
 the rive- s Tyne and Forth* 
 Othona. lihtncefter. 
 P.impocalia, Calcaria. Tadcafter. 
 Parifi. The natives of the Eaft Riding of Torkjhirt. 
 Pennocrucium. Penkndge. 
 Petrina. Cambeck-fort, Caft If -Steeds. 
 Petuaria. Brugh^ on the Humber. 
 Pons JEVii. Newcaftle. 
 Pontes. Old Windhr. 
 Portus Aclurnus. Portchefter. 
 Portus Magnus. The mouth of the river Froom. 
 Portus Novus. Rye. 
 
 Prxtorium, PraeGdium. Hebberjlow Fields, or Broughton. 
 Procolilia, Procoliti. Carrawbrugh. 
 Ra^omefla. Racon. 
 Rage, Ratae. Leicester. 
 Ratoibthybius fl. Wye. 
 Ratupas, Ritupae. Ricbborouvb. 
 Regni. The natives of Surrey and Suffolk. 
 Rtgnum. Chichefter. 
 Regulbium. Rtculver. 
 Rerigonius finus. Loch-Rain. 
 Retigonium. Barlun, cr Strathnavcr, 
 Rigodunum, Warringtont 
 Ripa aha. Ordhill. 
 Rovia fl. Rather. 
 Rutuniutn. IV em. 
 Sabrina, Sahriana fl. Severn. 
 Salenx, Salinae. C.hcfterton, near Sauldv. 
 Segedunum. Cou/ins hou/e. 
 Sc^ontiuin, Seguntio. Caernarvon. 
 Se|go' ? as, Scgioes. The natives of Nitbifdale and Annandale 
 
 in Scotland. 
 
 S( tcia .tllnnr. The vouih of the Dee. 
 Siltiics. Tie >h;t;v<:s of Afonmouthfhire* Herefordshire and 
 
 S. irjes. 
 Sitomagus. l^ttlpit. 
 
 OLi Samm. 
 
 Siuua. Do*:t: . 
 
 Sullonuicae.
 
 APPENDIX. 47 
 
 Sulloniacae. Brockly 
 
 Tagea. Monteitb. 
 
 Taizalum prom. Kynairtt-bead. 
 
 Tamare, Tamaris. Saltajb. 
 
 Tamaris, Tamarus fl. Tamar. 
 
 Tamari oftia. Plymouth. 
 
 Tamefe. Kingjlon. 
 
 Tamia. Dunkeld. 
 
 Tamion. Tavy. 
 
 Tarvidum prona. Faro-head. 
 
 Tava, Taus aeft. Toy. 
 
 Texali. The natives of Bucban in Scotland. 
 
 Thule inf. Shetland. 
 
 Tinna fi. Edin. 
 
 Tinoa fl. Teing. 
 
 Tobius fl. Towy. 
 
 Toifobius fl. Conway. 
 
 Tolyapis inf. Sheepy. 
 
 Trajeitus, Metambala. Hanbam. 
 
 Trimontium, Trimuntium. Annand. 
 
 Trinobantes. The natives of Middle/ex and EJJex. 
 
 Tripontium. Bugby. 
 
 Trifanton/. Tejt. 
 
 Tua aeft. Cremartie Frith. 
 
 Tuerobis fl. Tyvi. 
 
 Tuaefis Nairn. 
 
 Tuefis. Beancaftle. 
 
 Tueffis. Berwick. 
 
 Tunnocelum, Julioccnon. Boulnefs: 
 
 Vacomagi. The natives of Murray, Atbol, and part of 
 
 Elgin. 
 
 Vagniacse Madus. Northfleet. 
 Vanduara. Paijley. 
 Vara, Varar fl. Teyne. 
 Varae. Bodvary. 
 Veftis inf. Wight. 
 Vedra fl. Tine. 
 Velox fl. Ivel. 
 
 Venicontes. The natives of Fife in Scotland. 
 Venonse. Cleycefter. 
 Venta Belgarum. Wlncbefter. 
 Veota Icenorum, Cenonum, Simenorum. Caifter. 
 
 Venta
 
 I 4 & APPEND! X. 
 
 Venta Silurum. Caergwent. 
 
 Venufio. Banfey. 
 
 Verbeia fl. Wberfe. 
 
 Vcrlucio. Ltckham. 
 
 Verometum. Willougbby. 
 
 Verterae. Brugk tinder Stanemore. 
 
 Verwedrum. Stratby-head. 
 
 Verulamium, Vrorlamium. Virulam near St. Albans. 
 
 Vexala aeft. Brent. 
 
 Viftoria. Abernetby. 
 
 Villa Fauftina. Dunmow. 
 
 Vindobala, Vlndovala. Rutcbefter* 
 
 Vindocladia. Cranburn. 
 
 Vindolana. Little Chefters* 
 
 Vindomis. Farnbam. 
 
 Vindomora. Ebcbefter. 
 
 Vinnovium, Vinovia. Bincbefter. 
 
 Viroconium, Vitroconion. Wroxtter. 
 
 Virofidum. Elenborougb^ or Old Carlifle. 
 
 Vividin fl. Farvy. 
 
 Voliba. Leftwitbiel. 
 
 Volfas. Loch-Brey. 
 
 Uxacona. Sehriff Hales. 
 
 Uxela, Uxelis. Exeter. 
 
 Uxelum. Gaerlaverock. 
 
 FINIS*
 
 CORRIGENDA. 
 
 Page 7, line 25, after "rajta" pone " it." 28, 1.4, corr. "fcparately." 41,!. 15, 
 transfer "which" tol.ult. after "Scheldt." 44, 1. 9, corr. "Rhone." 52,!. 6,176, 
 1. 9,&i88, 1. 6, corr. "Phocsea." &c. 53, I.I, before "Ail" ptrie''^^* Sexti<e." 
 60, 1. 2, "were" corr. 'was." 61, 1. 3, "inclofes" corr.*," contained." ibid. 1. 8 
 of the note, "was" corr. " is." 66, 1. 2, "province" corr. "region," and after 
 " three 1 ' p'.-ne " provinces." ibid. 1. 15 of the note, after "of" pone " eur." 67, 
 1. 4, fjrr. "which was that of Berri." 69, 1. 14, " thofe of " ccrr. "names." 70,!. 
 5 ibidem. 79, 1. 7, after " Cslfjnia Agripplna 1 '' pcne " Cologne". 141, 1. 18, " are" 
 corr. "is." 156, 1. 8, " does" carr. "do." 166, 1. 22, corr. ROMA. 177, 1. 5, 
 cerr. " deftroyed by the Crotonians ; other Greeks, among whom was Herodotus the 
 hiftorian, re-eftablifhed it," &c. 197, 1. 15, " that of the other" corr. "the other 
 province." 226, 1. 7, dele " mouth of the." 235, \.ult. ccrr. "extends as far as the 
 Bofphorus." 24$, in the title corr. MCESIA. 258, 1. 12, "and conducting" corr. 
 " conduces. " 289, 1. 20, corr. "and this city, which with its kingdom was be- 
 queathed," &c. 317, 1. 13, " Marfyat" corr. " Apamea." 374, 1. 2^, "which 
 was" corr. " and alfo upon." 379, 1. 19, corr. " beauties of its fituation in a fertile 
 and irriguous valley, famous among the Orientals under the name of Goutah Demefk, 
 or the Orchard of Damafcus, are documents," &c. 447, 1. I?, "which" cirr. 
 " who." 456, 1. 23, dele " there." 461, 1. 1 ?, after " South" pone " that." 463^ 
 1. 9, corr. " what this name has in common with that of Syria," &c. 472, 1. 24, dele 
 "the." 536, 1. 21, "went" corr. "iffued." 556, 1, 10, after " being "pcne " at." 
 524, between 11. 12 & 13 of the note, p<:ne CABAL si. xxvii. 562, 11. 7 & u, tranf- 
 pofe reciprocally "advances" and " amplifies." 608, note, 1. 3, " He" can: 
 " They." 
 
 Page 118 and elfevvhere " Paul Diacre'' coir. " Paulus Diaconus." He wa S 
 archdeacon of Aquileia in the time of Charlemagne. The firft fenlence and the lall 
 of the note to page in are to be nfcribed to the author quoted. The words of Tacitus 
 begin with " Not the Samnians," and end with " not conquered." 
 
 Some names are erroneoufly printed in Italics, and fome in Roman characters, 
 as the fenfe will fhew. For the true orthography of all, the tables are propofed as 
 a tribunal of appeal. 
 
 %* The Binder is defired to place the Title to Part II. 
 immediately preceding page 43 7 j at which page the volume 
 is intended to be divided.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stumped below. 
 
 JAN 2 4 1986 
 
 41584
 
 > n^ 
 
 n <c 
 
 g v 
 
 
 rrt ^n - m s ~x. 
 
 S5 \JU> A 
 
 00 > A// 
 
 2 X F* 7 
 
 so ^ v II 
 
 ^?AHv3 I 
 
 Vfej 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIpNALUBRARY FACILITY 
 
 
 ^E'UNIVn 
 
 AA 000001814 3 
 
 j//j 
 
 
 o ^ 
 ~r o 
 
 ^t> ZIj 
 
 cr 5 
 
 51 iVBl 11: 
 
 %/ ^ ~- 1 I ,i~S,/ S cc *- 
 
 < 
 
 
 ^l-LIB 
 
 5 
 
 co cj 
 
 
 r-n c^i 
 
 U^u^j-t 
 
 ~*? 
 
 ""-V* 
 
 rtE-l'N 
 
 I ^1*^ 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 33 -r 1 
 
 
 .S 
 
 )J I1V3-JO 
 
 CAilFO 
 
 ' -- ^ k X X - 
 
 > I i Vf* ) " 
 
 < 
 
 ^ , 
 
 vr 
 
 ftAHVaail-^ y ^AHVH8IH^